事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia a treasure-trove of literature treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権

BROWSE the 場所／位置 for other 作品 by this author (and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs) or SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search

肩書を与える: Self-support, illustrated in the history of the Bassein Karen
        使節団 from 1840 to 1880
Author: C H Carpenter
* A 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia eBook *
eBook No.: 0900491h.html
Language: English
Date first 地位，任命するd: July 2009
Date most recently updated: July 2009


Transcriber's 公式文書，認める:
This とじ込み／提出する is 用意が出来ている from the digitized 版 hosted at www.古記録.org


事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia eBooks are created from printed 版s
which are in the public domain in Australia, unless a copyright notice
is 含むd. We do NOT keep any eBooks in 同意／服従 with a particular
paper 版.

Copyright 法律s are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the
copyright 法律s for your country before downloading or redistributing this
とじ込み／提出する.

This eBook is made 利用できる at no cost and with almost no 制限s
どれでも. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the 条件
of the 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia License which may be 見解（をとる）d online at
http://gutenberg.逮捕する.au/licence.html

GO TO 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia HOME PAGE

Self-support,
Illustrated in the History of the Bassein Karen 使節団
from 1840 to 1880

by

C H Carpenter

With an Introduction by Alvah Hovey, D.D., LL.D.

BOSTON:
RAND, AVERY, AND COMPANY.
The Franklin 圧力（をかける）.
1883.

PROFITS OF PUBLICATION DEVOTED TO THE BASSEIN N. AND I. INSTITUTE.

"In majorem DEI Gloriam."

INTRODUCTION

Three questions, to which the 支持者s of foreign 使節団s at home and abroad will readily give their earnest consideration, are partly, if not fully, answered by this 容積／容量. First, Does the Christian 宗教, as understood and embraced in these latter days, ever kindle a 深い and 宗教上の enthusiasm in the souls of men, so that, in times of 苦しめる, they 証明する to be heroes and 殉教者s? Second, Does it produce in them the impulses of a noble manhood, that cares little for self, and much for others, so that, in times of peace, they are willing to give liberally, out of their 深い poverty, for the support of Christian 会・原則s の中で themselves, and for the 転換 of men who are still in 不明瞭? Third, Does the method of help 可決する・採択するd by their foreign teachers always cultivate as effectually as possible this noble and strenuous type of Christian manhood, so that 変えるs from heathenism are 速く 用意が出来ている for self-support, and even for 積極的な work, in the 地域s beyond?

To the first question, several 一時期／支部s of this history furnish a 決定的な answer; not, indeed, the only 決定的な answer, but one of the most thrilling and 納得させるing. For, while it would be 平易な to select from the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of Protestant missionaries belonging to the 現在の century many 指名するs that might be confidently 追加するd to the roll of believing "証言，証人／目撃するs" in the eleventh 一時期／支部 of Hebrews, they would be 指名するs of exceptional men, who had 相続するd 軍隊 of character with their 血, and had been trained to reverence for God and his truth under the best Christian 影響（力）s. But the Karen 殉教者s of Bassein were members of a broken and timid race, were born of parents, who, through 恐れる of their 抑圧者s, had been all their lifetime 支配する to bondage, and were themselves 最近の 変えるs to the Christian 宗教, having little knowledge of divine truth, and 簡潔な／要約する experience of the Saviour's grace. Yet that grace was 十分な for them; and, 支えるd by it, they passed with 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の firmness through the terrific ordeal of 宗教的な 迫害 行うd by a relentless people. The story of their fortitude under 苦しむing, and their victory over death, is here told in 同情的な language, but without exaggeration; and every Christian who reads it will bless God for the 力／強力にする of 約束 in these humble disciples during their 長引かせるd and fiery 裁判，公判, and will feel his heart bounding with joy when he comes to the 記録，記録的な／記録する of their deliverance from 迫害, and of their continued 進歩 in the good way under the 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道する of peace. Such a narrative refreshes our 信用／信任 in Christian 約束 as still and always the victory that overcometh the world. By virtue of it, these Karens, who were for a time literally "destitute, afflicted, tormented," "wrought righteousness, 得るd 約束s, escaped the 辛勝する／優位 of the sword, out of 証拠不十分 were made strong, waxed valiant in fight, turned to flight the armies of the 外国人s." In other 使節団-fields 類似の illustrations of the 力／強力にする of Christ to keep and 強化する "his own" have been given in these latter days, but 非，不，無 more remarkable or encouraging than these.

To the second question, also, many 一時期／支部s of this history furnish a 満足な answer; for they 証明する beyond reasonable 疑問, that the Christian 宗教 as understood and received by the Karens of Bassein has produced in them a new and true life,--a type of manhood that cares little for self, and much for the ありふれた weal; a spirit that is 支配する to the 法律 of love, and 誘発する to manifest itself in 行為s of benevolence. By 部隊d 成果／努力, continued through a long period, they have given "out of their 深い poverty" large sums for the support of Christian preachers and teachers, for the building of chapels and schoolhouses, and for the evangelization of other tribes in Burma. Their career 立証するs in a signal manner the truth of Christ's 説, "It is more blessed to give than to receive." If, under 迫害, they showed how "sublime a thing it is to 苦しむ and be strong," they have also, when living unmolested and without 恐れる, shown how wise and beautiful a thing it is to 耐える one another's 重荷（を負わせる）, and so fulfil the 法律 of Christ.

But it is not our 目的 to 代表する the Bassein Christians as faultless. They themselves would be the first to 非難する such a 代表. 非，不，無 of their missionaries or 牧師s would 認可する it. The instructive 報告（する）／憶測s of Mr. Abbott and Mr. Beecher show that they saw many faults in the life of these disciples. And the history of Mr. Carpenter, composed 主として of the letters and 報告（する）／憶測s of these two missionaries, is no 熟考する／考慮するd eulogy of the Bassein churches. From it we learn not only that many of their 早期に 牧師s were deficient in Christian knowledge, but also that a few of them had 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な defects of character, and that some in later times have 欠如（する）d steadfastness or humility. Moreover, it is evident that the 基準 of discipline in 確かな churches has いつかs been lower than the word of God 要求するs. But, in spite of these abatements, it remains true that the Karen disciples of Bassein have, on the whole, borne themselves as men, 存在 "確固たる, immovable, always abounding in the work of the Lord."

To the third, a more delicate and practical question than either of the 先行する, many 一時期／支部s of this history 与える／捧げる 構成要素s for an answer, if they do not rather, for all ordinary 事例／患者s, 絶対 decide what that answer must be. Of this we are 確信して: the facts here recited will 納得させる every unbiased reader of the 必須の 知恵 of the course 追求するd by the 主要な missionaries to the Sgau Karens of the Bassein field. "By their fruits ye shall know them;" and the fruits of this field 耐える 証言，証人／目撃する, not only to the grace of God, but also to the excellent method of spiritual culture 早期に 可決する・採択するd, and faithfully continued, by those in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of it. The method thus commended is that of laying upon the native disciples the support of Christian worship and education の中で themselves, with little or no help from the 使節団 財務省. "Self-help," as the 義務 of all Christian 変えるs, and the best means of producing in them a worthy character, is the lesson of this remarkable story.

"This 調書をとる／予約する is a history, but it is also an argument. It is, however, almost wholly an argument made by the facts themselves. Mr. Carpenter lets 文書s and events tell their own story in the main, with just enough of narrative to connect them, and of comment to make them intelligible. In the 結論するing 一時期／支部s he 追加するs a strong and 納得させるing 嘆願, based on the history he has recited, in 好意 of the self-supporting 政策 in all our 使節団s." These 宣告，判決s, from the pen of Dr. 有望な, editor of "The Examiner," 述べる with perfect fairness the character and 目的（とする） of this 容積／容量. We are not sanguine enough to 推定する／予想する that the 政策 here 支持するd will be 認可するd by all the missionaries in the foreign field, or even by all the friends of 使節団s at home; but we believe it to be 完全に wise, and 確かな to 勝つ／広く一帯に広がる in the end, and we 推定する／予想する that this history will draw to it far closer attention than it has yet received.

Mr. Carpenter's history will be read by not a few persons whose memory of 使節団-work does not go 支援する to the first half of the period which it reviews; and to them we cannot 申し込む／申し出 a more useful paragraph than the に引き続いて, from a notice of "Self-Support in Bassein" by Dr. 有望な: "This is a 調書をとる／予約する of thrilling 利益／興味 and of 広大な／多数の／重要な value. The first twenty years covered by it 構成する one of the most important periods in the history of our Asiatic 使節団s,--years in which there were heart-燃やすing differences between the missionaries and the officers of the Missionary Union, 同様に as between the missionaries themselves,--years in which the very 存在 of the 使節団s seemed at times to be 脅すd, and yet years in which some of the brightest victories were 伸び（る）d that have been known in missionary annals. To tell this story interestingly, faithfully, 正確に，正当に, without 暴露するing the smouldering embers of old 論争s; to give an account of all that it is necessary for the 現在の 世代 of Baptists to know, and leave in their 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な things that had better not be brought to light,--this was no 平易な 仕事. Mr. Carpenter has 達成するd it with an unfailing tact, and with a 甘い and charitable Christian spirit."

ALVAH HOVEY.
NEWTON CENTRE, Feb. 8, 1884.

PREFACE.

"I いつかs think there is not 知恵 enough in the whole Baptist denomination of America to manage their foreign 使節団s one day, and, if the 長，率いる of the Church does not do it, I do not know who will." --Rev. Dr. J. G. WARREN, Corresponding 長官, Nov. 11, 1868.

IF this sketch fails to show the 手渡す of Christ guiding his servants, 支えるing them in 証拠不十分, overruling their mistakes, and defending them from their 敵s, it will miserably fail of its true end. Surely no Christian reader will fail to see that omnipotent and 君主 力／強力にする was necessary to choose out one of the smallest and most degraded of peoples, and to make of them so すぐに a 実りの多い／有益な 支店 of his own redeemed people. By divine grace alone a devil-worshipper may become an 相続人 of heaven.

Another end せねばならない be その上のd by the philosophy which underlies this piece of history. Christian 使節団s 行為／行うd on opposite 原則s have 存在するd 味方する by 味方する in さまざまな lands for nearly fifty years. The one 原則, followed still in the 広大な／多数の／重要な 大多数 of 使節団s, is that of depending principally upon pecuniary support drawn from Christian countries: the other--followed by the Moravian 使節団s, by Bassein and a few others--is that of self-help from the 手始め, with an 早期に arrival at 地元の support for all native preachers and all 最初の／主要な education どれでも. It would seem that time enough has elapsed for the fruit of these two systems to appear,--enough time for results and 結論s, for lessons so plain and emphatic that the blindest might learn, and that thus the uniformity of 管理／経営 so sorely needed might be 安全な・保証するd. In the 利益／興味s of important truth we might without arrogance, perhaps, challenge comparison between the results, 現在の and 見込みのある, of the Bassein Karen 使節団 and those of any 使節団 行為／行うd on the opposite 原則. But, 式のs for our weak human nature! comparisons are 嫌悪すべき. And yet 明らかにする argument without practical illustration is of little avail. 乱用s there are in all 使節団s, home 同様に as foreign,--乱用s ありふれた to all charities, unless the 最新の 特許d "支持を得ようと努めるd-yard" charity be an exception. They come 主として from the 傾向 of the weak everywhere to throw themselves 十分な length upon the strong, to the encumbrance of the latter and to their own perpetual and self-perpetuating 証拠不十分. The 傾向 has been oftener pointed out than 首尾よく grappled with.

一方／合間, the wasteful, debilitating evil spreads and grows, and it is becoming more and more a serious question how the armies that God is raising up for himself, through our preaching in foreign lands, are to be transformed, out of the tattered regimentals of Falstaff's hundred and fifty, into the 十分な uniform of Christ,--from weak-膝d dependence, into the 安定した discipline, the organization, the 患者 service, the self-sacrifice and self-尊敬（する）・点 which should 示す all the 大軍 of King Jesus. If the way to this 変形 has not been rediscovered in Bassein, we know not where to look for it outside of the New Testament; and, if the 変形 itself be not speedily 遂行するd throughout our 使節団s, we may too soon find ourselves 押し寄せる／沼地d by a 早い but superficial success.

It is high time, we believe, for the dead to speak, and for the living, both in America and Burma, to give ear. The powerful letters and 控訴，上告s of E. L. Abbott have waited thirty-five long years to 伸び（る） the public attention. The good 手渡す of our God upon his associate Beecher and their 後継者s has 論証するd the truth of his positions and the 知恵 of his counsel. It is for the Christians of America to say whether the men whom our fathers sent 前へ／外へ to lay 負かす／撃墜する their lives for the 設立 of Christ's kingdom in Burma, on Christ's own 原則s, shall now have an attentive 審理，公聴会 or not. "Thy God hath 命令（する）d thy strength: 強化する, O God, that which thou hast wrought for us."

The work of 準備するing this 調書をとる／予約する for the 圧力（をかける） has been one of 編集, rather than of authorship. As far as practicable, the workmen have been 許すd to speak for themselves. Not a little 価値のある （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） has been 安全な・保証するd from the earliest Bassein 変えるs, who are 急速な／放蕩な passing away. Their posterity, perhaps, will be more 感謝する than readers in Christian lands for the rather minute 記録，記録的な／記録する of the beginning of their Christian history. Their history 事前の to the advent of the missionaries is lost beyond retrieval in unlettered, pagan night.

Acknowledgments are 予定 to Rev. Dr. J. N. Murdock, Corresponding 長官 of the A.B.M. Union, for 解放する／自由な 接近 to the correspondence of the Sandoway and Bassein 使節団s; also to the same, to Rev. Dr. Alvah Hovey, late Chairman of the (n)役員／(a)執行力のある 委員会 of the Union, to Rev. Dr. J. G. 過密な住居, late Corresponding 長官, and to Rev. O. W. Gates 特に, for 価値のある advice に引き続いて a 患者 perusal of the manuscript.

NEWTON CENTRE, MASS., NOV. 1, 1883.

CONTENTS:

INTRODUCTION

PREFACE

CHAPTER I.
1835-1837.
分割s of British Burma.--Area and 全住民 of Bassein.--Its
Fertility.--Town of Bassein.--Simons's 小旅行する.--Bread on the Waters.--Mr.
and Mrs. Ingalls call at Bassein.--Howard's Visit.--Abbott's Arrival.--He
labors in Rangoon.--訪問者s from Bassein.--Cruel 圧迫.--旅行 to
Bassein.--Efficacy of Burman Tracts.--Baptisms in Pantanau.--Family
Altars 始める，決める up.--Kyootoo.--Novel Christmas Service.--Baptisms on the Way
Home.--Reflections.

CHAPTER II.
1838, 1839.
A 一時期／支部 of 迫害s.--Visit to Raytho.--Assistants sent to
Bassein.--Shway 少しのing's Letter.--Teaching under Difficulties.--The "Young
長，指導者" baptized.--拘留するd with Three Companions.--The Pagoda-Slaves
解放（する）d.--Maukoh cruelly beaten.--Tender Mercies of a Burman Tyrant.--A
一時的な 退却／保養地.--Earliest Preachers.--Shway Bau's Description of
原始の Worship and Errors of the Disciples.--Burman Insolence
増加するd by English Forbearance.--The Viceroy's 招待.--明言する／公表する of
the Work.--The Viceroy's 落ちる.--"A Change of Base" 熟視する／熟考するd.

CHAPTER III.
1840, 1841.
Three Periods in this History.--An 亡命 under the British 旗.--Mau
Yay of Raytho.--推論する／理由s for 除去.--Sandoway.--Messengers to the
Unbaptized Disciples in Bassein.--Stupidity of Heathen Karens.--Arrivals
from Bassein.--School begun.--Baptisms.--Bleh Po.--Begging for
調書をとる／予約するs.--The 使節団-House a Hospital.--The "Young 長，指導者" arrives.--A
ジャングル School.--Kincaid's 証言.--"Self-support" to be the Motto of
the Bassein 使節団.--宗教的な Liberty.--The Death-Roil.--School broken
up.--Death of Ko Thahbyu.--Trip 負かす／撃墜する the Coast.--罰金s and
刑務所，拘置所s.--Preaching and Baptizing.--A Hard 実験（する）.--Midnight Baptisms.--A
Night in the 深い.--軍隊d Marching.--Good News from the Rangoon
Christians.--Review.--Course of 熟考する／考慮する for Assistants.--Cramped for
基金s.--In 追跡 of Health.

CHAPTER IV.
1842, 1843.
Voyage 負かす／撃墜する the Coast.--"A Palace for the Karen King."--診察するing
候補者s.--"In Labors more Abundant."--Sinmah.--Buffalo.--Lambs of the
Flock.--Another Church formed.--Escape from a Wild Elephant.--Request for
Bleh Po's 聖職拝命（式）.--Pwos coming into the Kingdom.--Obituary of Bleh
Po.--As to the 聖職拝命（式） of a Native 省.--English 親切.--Novel
Pattern of 国内の Life.--Continued 迫害s.--コレラ.--A 逃亡者／はかないもの
Prince.--聖職拝命（式） of Myat Kyau and Tway Po.--Eighty baptized at
Baumee.--The Sick and Lonely Family at Gwa.--"Happy Deaths."--Sir A. P.
Phayre.--影響s of 迫害.--Emigrants from Bassein.--A Missionary's
苦悩s.--激しい Tidings.--名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of Assistants.

CHAPTER V.
1844-1847.
Karen 恐れる.--Magezzin, Desolation and Blessing.--Ong Khyoung,
Funeral-Sermon for a Hundred and Twenty Souls.--Assistants and
"Readers."--The 悲しみ of Judas.--牧師 Tway Po.--永久の Villages.--A
"未亡人 indeed."--Important 使節団 of Myat Kyau.--Second 小旅行する.--News from
Myat Kyau.--Death of Comstock.--School.--推薦 of the Triennial
条約.--Illness and Death of Mrs. Abbott.--Mr. Abbott's 施行するd
出発.--Voyage Home.--許容できる Labors.--Return to Burma
延期するd.--孤立／分離 of the Karen Preachers and Churches.--進歩 of the
Work.--Roman-カトリック教徒 Proselytism.--統計（学） from Mr. Ingalls.

CHAPTER VI.
1848, 1849.
Mr. Abbott returns to Arakan.--Mr. Beecher joins the 使節団.--井戸／弁護士席-laid
創立／基礎s.--会合 at Ong Khyoung.--Encouraging 見通し.--Open Door in
Henthada--Jesuits abroad.--修理 of Buildings.--控訴，上告 for Help in
Education and a Pwo Missionary.--支払う／賃金 of Assistants.--Mr. Abbott visits
Maulmain.--Mrs. Binney 述べるs his Oratory.--Abbott's First 試みる／企てる to
enter Bassein.--年次の 会合.--A Stand for Self-Support.--Myah Au.--Men
of 力／強力にする needed.--Abbott on "Unnecessary （危険などに）さらす."--Second 試みる／企てる to
settle in Bassein.--Arrival of the 先頭 メーターs.

CHAPTER VII.
A 一時期／支部 too Hard for the 普通の／平均（する） Reader.--An Irrepressible 衝突,
"Self-Support" vs. "明確な／細部 寄付s."--"The Maulmain System."--A
Tradition.--Fallacious Argument from Economy.--Happy 影響 of Abbott's
Visit in Maulmain.--Beecher on the Five Thousand Dollar 基金.--Abbott on
the Same.--Correspondence with Messrs. Mason and 有望な.

CHAPTER VIII.
1850.
Abbott leads in "Self-Support," in the 聖職拝命（式） of a Native 省,
and in the 形式 of a Native Missionary Society.--Letter from 先頭
メーター.--School for Preachers at Ong Khyoung.--Letter from
Beecher.--Abbott's Account of the School and 年次の 会合.--Need of
Sunday Schools.--Pwo Assistants.--Sandoway 使節団 組織するd.--Letter
from Abbott to 長官 有望な.

CHAPTER IX.
1851.
Abbott's Last 年次の 会合.--聖職拝命（式）s.--形式 of the Bassein
Home 使節団 Society.--義務 of 連合させるd 成果／努力.--Abbott goes to Maulmain
and Tavoy.--Beecher's Account of his Preachers' Class and 小旅行する.--尊敬の印
to Wah Dee.--Rev. Tway Po.--進歩 of the Pwo 使節団.--Shway Bo.--Mrs.
Abbott's Labors for the Burmans.--混乱 of 計画（する）s.

CHAPTER X.
1852.
Dr. Kincaid on the Bassein Karens.--出来事/事件 from Dr. Stevens.--The
Approach of War.--会合 at Theh Rau.--Sudden 解雇／（訴訟の）却下.--In 危険，危なくするs of
Waters.--Beecher's Second 小旅行する.--Rangoon and Other Towns taken.--Abbott
on the 状況／情勢.--He goes with 先頭 メーター to Bassein.--First Impressions
of the New 駅／配置する.--親切 of English Officers.--Boodhist Kyoungs
変えるd to Christian Uses.--Abbott as to the 明言する／公表する of the
Churches.--Prospects of the Pwo 使節団.--Shway 少しのing.--Roman-カトリック教徒
訪問者s.--Last Words 井戸／弁護士席 remembered.--Abbott's Final 出発.

CHAPTER XI.
1853.
併合 of Pegu.--Predatory 戦争.--The Karen takes his Turn.--Mr.
先頭 メーター's 定期刊行物 of Warlike Events.--Mr. Beecher's Arrival.--Po Kway's
Triumphal 入ること／参加（者）.--Christians 拷問d.--Crucifixion of Thah Gay.--Arrival
of the Families of the 使節団.--First 年次の 会合 of the 協会
in Bassein.--統計（学）.--進歩 of the Pwo Work.--Karen
治安判事s.--Burman Inquirers.--形式 of the 大臣の
会議／協議会.--Foreign 使節団s begun.--Mr. Abbott's Obituary of Tway Po.

CHAPTER XII.
1854.
Fresh Burman 突発／発生s.--Nga So's 証明書.--"Maulay."--提案するd
除去 of the 駅／配置する.--協会 at Kohsoo.--Christians turn
Freebooters.--学院s for Bassein.--大臣s' 会合 at Mohgoo.--Tway
Gyau 任命するd.--Missionaries sent to Prome.--Mr. 先頭 メーター's
小旅行するs.--会合 at Naupeheh.--Tohlo 任命するd.--The New 時代: the Child
walks alone.--Zeal for Education.--A 長官's Comments.--Death of Mr.
Abbott and Mrs. Beecher.

CHAPTER XIII.
1855, 1856.
論争s between Brethren.--An Unrecognized "Tiers État."--Fruit of
the Deputation.--A Grand Mistake.--Arrival of Mr. Douglass.--協会
at Kwengyah.--Mr. Beecher returns to America.--年４回の 会合 at
Kaunee.--増加する of Missionaries, and Growth of 学院s.--会合 at
Meethwaydike.--協会 for 1856.--A 重大な 財務省.--明言する／公表する
of the Churches.--Conflagration at Bassein.--肉親，親類d Help of the
Karens.--聖職拝命（式）s.--Major Phayre's 新たにするd Help.--Mr. Douglass 報告（する）／憶測s
the 会合 at Lehkoo.--Glimpses of Bassein Missionaries abroad.

CHAPTER XIV.
1857.
Results of overnursing Native Christians.--Dr. Wade's 計画（する） for the Karen
Theological Seminary.--Why it failed.--年次の 会合 at Yaygyau.--Growth
of the 学院s.--統計（学）.--会合s at Podau and Taukoo.--Arrival of
Mr. and Mrs. Beecher.--The 先頭 メーターs return to the 部隊d
明言する／公表するs.--定期刊行物 of Mr. Thomas's 小旅行する の中で the Bassein
Churches.--協会 at Kyootah.--Mau Yay's 演説（する）／住所.--決定的な Letter
of the Bassein 牧師s to the American Baptist Missionary Union.

CHAPTER XV.
1858-1862.
Strength of Mr. Beecher's Position.--Mrs. Beecher's Choice of a
構内／化合物.--Humble Beginnings.--Generosity of the 政府.--Prospectus
of the Bassein Sgau Karen Normal and 産業の 学校／設ける.--First
Buildings.--First 負債 性質の／したい気がして of.--First 使節団 to Upper
Burma.--Thahyahgôn.--Fruit of Labor in Prome.--Chinese
変えるs.--協会s at Kaukau Pgah and at M'gayl'hah.--Toowah, Sahpo,
and Sahnay.

CHAPTER XVI.
1863-1866.
Education in Burma for the Natives of Burma.--聖職拝命（式）s.--形式 of
the Pwo 協会.--A Fortunate 一打／打撃 of 雷.--The 学校／設ける
Church.--First 使節団 to Zimmay.--Mr. Beecher …に出席するs the Toungoo
会議.--Burman 訪問者s at a Karen 協会.--New Pwo
構内／化合物.--評価 of Bassein 労働者s abroad.--形式 of the
Burma Baptist Missionary 条約.--Arrival of Mr. Scott.--Break-負かす／撃墜する
of Mr. Beecher.--Voyage to England, and Death.--His Character and Labors.

CHAPTER XVII.
1867.
Why Missionaries should not look to Native Christians for
Support.--Letter of the Karen 牧師s to the American Baptist Missionary
Union.--Mr. Thomas 除去するs to Bassein.--定期刊行物s and Letters.--Is
Unscriptural 当局 演習d by the Missionaries?--Prostration of Mr.
Thomas.--The Return Voyage.--His Death.

CHAPTER XVIII.
1868-1874.
Sale of the 解放する／自由な 使節団 所有物／資産／財産 to the American Baptist Missionary
Union.--Mr. Douglass in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金.--条約 in Bassein.--First
電報電信 from America.--Mr. and Mrs. Carpenter 除去する to
Bassein.--Discipline of Unworthy 牧師s.--A Home 使節団 Society not to be
Eleemosynary.--勝つ／広く一帯に広がるing Ignorance.--教育の 計画（する）s.--New Buildings
to be paid for by the Karens.--Correspondence with Dr. Binney.--The
Tithe-System 可決する・採択するd by the 牧師s.--聖職拝命（式）s.--Return of the
Carpenters to the 部隊d 明言する／公表するs.--Arrival of Mr. Hopkinson.--進歩 of
the Pwo Department.--Sickness and Death of Mr. and Mrs. 先頭
メーター.--Labors and Death of Mr. Goodell.--Mortality in the Bassein
使節団, and 推論する／理由s 割り当てるd.

CHAPTER XIX.
1875-1880.
提案 to 除去する the Karen College to Bassein.--推論する／理由s for the
提案するd Change.--Twenty Thousand Rupees 誓約（する）d for a New
School-Building.--Erection of the Girls' Schoolhouse.--Ground broken
for the New Hall.--圧迫 resisted.--Beginning of the Kakhyen
使節団.--Happy Deliverance from 負債.--Ko Thahbyu Jubilee and
Dedication.--Description of the 記念の Hall.--Generous 申し込む／申し出
to Rev. D. A. W. Smith.--Abbott Endowment begun.--Arrival of Mr.
Nichols.--Summing up.--（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.--条件 in Life of the Bassein
Karens.--Methods.--Instances of Self-Sacrifice.

CHAPTER XX.
1881-1887.
Bassein 原則s.--On the Attainment of True Independence.--Competent
Native Leaders wanting.--General Need of these Lessons.--The Missionary
Union, how cramped.--The Success in Bassein should be made
完全にする.--Need of a Bible School in Bassein.--Course of 熟考する／考慮する for
牧師s.--Bassein Education Society.--Sustentation 基金.--復活
会合s.--What should be 遂行するd before Christmas,
1887.--結論.

APPENDIX A.--（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する showing the Growth of the Bassein Churches.

APPENDIX B.--（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.--出資／貢献s of the Churches.

APPENDIX C.--Testimonials to the Bassein Karen 学校／設ける.

INDEX.

ILLUSTRATIONS:

PORTRAIT OF REV. E. L. ABBOTT (Frontispiece.)
MAP OF ARAKAN
MAP OF BRITISH BURMA
BOAT-TRAVEL IN BURMA
PORTRAIT OF REV. J. S. BEECHER
FACSIMILE OF MR. ABBOTT'S HANDWRITING
PORTRAIT OF PASTOR MAU YAY OF KYOOTOO
GRADUATES OF THE BASSEIN KAREN GIRLS' SCHOOL
FACSIMILE OF MR. BEECHER'S HANDWRITING
MISSION-HOUSE BUILT BY MR. BEECHER, 1858
GIRLS' SCHOOLHOUSE, BASSEIN, BUILT 1875
KO THAHBYU MEMORIAL HALL, DEDICATED MAY 16, 1878
BASSEIN KAREN MISSIONARIES TO THE KAKHYENS

CHAPTER I.

1835-1837.

"If I had to choose for my dearest friend on earth a position where there is afforded a 十分な field for the 演習 of a man's 力／強力にするs and 影響（力）, and where the truest happiness may he 安全な・保証するd, I should say to him, 'If you love Jesus Christ, [and can 遂行する it], become a missionary.'"--匿名の／不明の.

Although blistered now with the heat of a 熱帯の sun, and now drenched in 熱帯の rain and steam, British Burma is a fair and 実りの多い／有益な land. The most 繁栄する of the British 州s in India already, the 農業の 可能性s of its 未来 are grand indeed. Under the fostering care of a Christian 政府, the 全住民 is 増加するing at the 率 of nearly fifty per cent each １０年間; while the foreign 貿易（する）, 刺激するd by British 資本／首都, is 増加するing in a still more 早い 割合.

Into the history of this land we cannot enter fully. 十分である it to say, that British Burma 構成するs within its 現在の bounds three 分割s,--Arakan, Pegu, and Tenasserim. At the の近くに of the first Burmese war, in 1824, the first and the last of these 分割s, or 州s, were 別館d to "The Honorable East India Company's" dominions; viz., Arakan, a 狭くする （土地などの）細長い一片 of coast on the east of the Bay of Bengal, stretching from Chittagong on the north, by the western Yoma 範囲, to Maudin Point, 近づく the mouth of the Bassein River, on the south; and Tenasserim, another 狭くする 領土 on the east of the 湾 of Martaban, 延長するing from a point on the Salween River, not many miles north of Maulmain, southward to the Isthmus of Kraw. The central 州, Pegu, which was by far the most 価値のある 部分 of the old Burman Empire, was 別館d by Lord Dalhousie in 1852, at the の近くに of the second and last war with Burma. By this 併合, the 広大な／多数の／重要な English 貿易（する）ing-company 部隊d under its 支配（する）／統制する the entire seaboard of India, Ceylon, and Burma, from Kurrachee in the north-west to the Isthmus of Kraw in the south-east,--a coastline of more than five thousand miles. Thus the king of Burma at the same time lost the 広大な／多数の／重要な rice-granary of his kingdom, Pegu, and was 削減（する） off from all 独立した・無所属 接近 to the sea.

Bassein is the south-western 地区 of the Pegu 分割. The 現在の area of the 地区 is 7,047 square miles, about equal to that of Massachusetts, or the principality of むちの跡s. Of this area, 5,996 square miles are 公式に returned as culturable, of which only 536 miles are under cultivation. Of rich lowland, adapted to rice, it is 概算の that Bassein has twice as much as any other 地区 in Burma. Indeed, it may be said that in natural fertility of 国／地域, in the regularity and 豊富 of the 降雨, and in general adaptation to the growth of a 穀物 which 構成するs the 中心的要素 food of a 大多数 of the human race, and is becoming more and more a necessity in the economy of European life, Bassein is hardly excelled by any 地区 in the world. によれば the 国勢（人口）調査 of 1881, the 全住民 is 389,419 (Karens 96,008), which is barely 55 to the square mile. At the same time, the 需要・要求する for the 長，指導者 製品 of the 地区 seems to be constant and 増加するing at 井戸／弁護士席 持続するd prices. So far, then, as room for growth and a chance for a 暮らし go, the native Christians of Bassein have a goodly 遺産.

The 地区 （警察，軍隊などの）本部 are in Bassein, a municipality 含む／封じ込めるing 28,147 inhabitants,--about one-fifth of the 全住民 of Rangoon, or one-third that of Maulmain. The town is 据えるd on the east bank of the Ngawoon, or Bassein River, about eighty miles from its mouth. The largest ships and steamers come up to the town without difficulty. The 施設s for milling and 負担ing the 穀物 are excellent; so that Bassein now stands second to Rangoon only, in the 量 of rice 輸出（する）d 毎年.

To trace the beginnings of missionary 成果／努力 in Bassein, it will be necessary to go 支援する to Burman times, seventeen years before the conquest of Pegu by the British 武器. In April, 1835, Rev. Thomas Simons, returning from a visit to Arakan, 決定するd to travel 陸路の, through the Burmese 領土 of Bassein, to Rangoon. 武装した with a pass from the English commissioner, he proceeded by boat from Comstock's house in Kyouk Pyoo, viâ Sandoway to Khyoungthah, where he arrived April 20, late in the evening. From this point, Bassein missionaries of the 現在の day can trace with 利益／興味 every step of his way to the 住居 of Rev. Messrs. Webb and Howard in Rangoon. Mr. Simons 令状s:--

"At nine o'clock, P.M., the island,[1] which is at the 入り口 of the creek we wished to enter, was in sight; and we were soon inside, and 錨，総合司会者d for the night."

{ Footnote: [1] On this gem of an island, fifty feet above the sea, the Bassein 使節団 now has a healthful place of 残り／休憩（する） for the hot season. In 1876 the British 政府 kindly 認めるd to the American Baptist Missionary Union two acres of land on the most 適格の part of the bluff. A （疑いを）晴らすing has been made, and a cheap bungalow 築くd, without expense to the society. The island is within the 限界s of the Bassein 地区,--about thirty miles 予定 west from the town. }

"April 21.--This morning, before leaving the boat, the 村人s （機の）カム to me for some tracts, and were 供給（する）d. The 長，率いる man had my baggage carried to his house, where I am now reclining on a bamboo couch, surrounded by Burmans and fourteen Karens,--six men and eight women. The Karen women look 井戸／弁護士席, and are very 井戸／弁護士席 dressed. Their village[2] is 近づく by, and 含む／封じ込めるs fifteen houses. I gave them the Catechism, and requested them to get a Burman to read it to them; and they must hearken, for it would tell them good things. I 知らせるd them that the Karens 近づく Tavoy, Maulmain, and Rangoon, had the same word, and liked it very much. Several Burmans （機の）カム for 調書をとる／予約するs, and the house was 十分な nearly all day. At night I 取引d with six men to carry my baggage over the mountains, and we are to leave before sunrise."

{ Footnote: [2] These Karens who surrounded the couch of the 疲れた／うんざりした traveller, undoubtedly （機の）カム from Kangyee, a hamlet いっそう少なく than two miles distant on the south 味方する of the river. Within seven years after this passing visit, they were worshipping the true God. With their children, and probably with some of the younger members of that very party, the compiler of this sketch is 井戸／弁護士席 熟知させるd. For him they built with their own 手渡すs the first 使節団 sanitarium on the island. He has eaten their rice, and slept in their houses. They have guided him in long 旅行s up and 負かす／撃墜する that picturesque coast. He has communed with them by the way, and he knows that they are children of God. To our 死んだ brother belongs the 栄誉（を受ける） of communicating to that little community the first gleam of light from the Father of lights, and from the ever radiant cross. }

At four o'clock the next morning the traveller's luggage was put into two of the little canoes peculiar to that locality; and a party of nine men, 含むing an 武装した policeman, 護衛するd him up the river by the brilliant light of the 熱帯の moon. The mangrove-trees, with their 空中の roots growing の近くに 負かす／撃墜する to the water's 辛勝する／優位; the wild "sea-cocoanut" trees overlooking them; rare orchids, that would bring a fortune in the 温室s of England, 粘着するing to tree-trunks and 支店s in every direction; the hoot of the night-フクロウ, giving place, as the day 夜明けs, to a 広大な／多数の／重要な variety of 熱帯の birds; families of monkeys looking for a breakfast of crabs on the muddy banks; beautiful jelly-fish, pink and white, lazily floating with the tide; the weird songs and cries of his own boatmen,--all tell the venturesome young missionary that he is in a strange land far from kindred and friends, exposed, perhaps, to dangers at which he can only guess. At seven o'clock they reach the 上陸 at the 長，率いる of the stream. Crossing the British 境界, and breakfasting by the way, the difficulties of the nine-miles' walk through 絡まるd forests, over the low mountain pass, are surmounted by one, P.M., when they 現れる at the 長，率いる waters of the Kyouk Khyoung-gyee Creek, on the 国境 of the 広大な／多数の／重要な deltaic plain, which stretches away eastward for two hundred miles without a hill. Wading occasionally, they go 負かす／撃墜する the shallow brook, passing a 得点する／非難する／２０ or more of men cutting bamboos, where they still 削減（する） them for use in the city and many of the eastern villages. With the quick 注目する，もくろむ of an 観察者／傍聴者, he 示すs their sleeping-places high up in the tree-最高の，を越すs, out of the reach of prowling tigers and wild elephants. He 令状s:--

"They soon collected around us, and had many questions to ask. I opened my 予算 of 調書をとる／予約するs, and gave the Catechism to each one, and, in 新規加入, the 'Golden Balance' and 'Ship of Grace' to the owner of the borrowed boat. For some time they sat talking together, admiring the 調書をとる／予約するs,--first, the whiteness of the paper, then the 令状ing, as they supposed it to be, and, last of all, the 支配する. 雇うd a boat from one of them for a rupee, and at two, P.M., 乗る，着手するd to descend the creek, taking three of the [Khyoungthah] men with me, the 残り／休憩（する） returning with the 長，率いる man and guard. Overtook several rafts of bamboos floating 負かす／撃墜する the creek, with three or four men on each. Gave tracts to them, also to the people whom I met in their canoes, and to the inhabitants who live on the banks of the creek. Passed a Karen 解決／入植地 of three or four houses; but, seeing no one out, I placed a Catechism at the end of a canoe, in hopes that when they （機の）カム out to their boat they would see it, and get some Burman to read it to them."

This, again, is historic. That little Karen hamlet was Thaupo, a 支店 of Kaukau Pgah, the 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道する church of Bassein, and probably the most 企業ing and benevolent church in all Burma (see chap. xix.). How would our brother's heart have leaped with joy if he could have foreseen the 未来! What 誘発するd him to leave a Burmese Catechism in a 割れ目 of that wretched little Karen canoe? And, having done it, what led him to 令状 to America about it? And why should Dr. Bolles print it? And why, on this twenty-first day of April, 1881, just forty-six long years after, should this man light upon it, and, knowing all the wonderful sequences, 掴む upon it as treasure-trove? Was it not that American Christians might again be reminded that such ちらしs and bits of Scripture are potent? that God's word cannot return unto him 無効の? But if the doubter prefers to believe that the Karens never 設立する the little 調書をとる／予約する; or, finding it, never 雇うd a Burman to read it to them; or, having 設立する an interpreter, that they received not the truth into their hearts,--then we 掴む upon the 出来事/事件 all the same, and pronounce it a prophecy. The simple 約束 and the love in the heart of my father's Newton classmate, Simons, led him to do what he did. He believed, that, come what would to himself or his 調書をとる／予約する, God had a chosen people in those ジャングルs and in that very village at his 味方する; and so he left a fragment of God's truth on the empty boat, as Jacob 始める，決める up his 激しく揺する-pillow for a 中心存在, anointing it with oil, and 説, "This shall be God's house!" Nor has the God of Jacob ever failed to 栄誉（を受ける） and richly bless such 約束 in his servants.

At sunset of the same day our 開拓する reached the large Burman village of Kyouk Khyoung-gyee, on the Bassein River, seven or eight miles above the town. Here, after 報告（する）／憶測ing his arrival to the 長，率いる man, Simons busied himself in preaching, and 分配するing tracts, until ten, P.M. At four, A.M., the 政府 men （機の）カム, when, damp and 冷淡な from the 激しい dew, he got into their canoe, and two hours later was landed in Bassein. In 予定 course he visited the 主要な／長／主犯 公式の／役人s, and was kindly received, but as a traveller, not as a 宗教的な teacher. The night after his arrival he was taken やめる ill, 借りがあるing, doubtless, to 疲労，（軍の）雑役 and （危険などに）さらす. Still, from the 23d to the 25th he managed to do かなりの 宗教的な work.

At two, P.M., on the 25th, he left Bassein in a Burman boat for Pantanau, by the usual 大勝する. At dark, he says, they left the river, and entered a creek, now called the Rangoon Creek. "（機の）カム to a small village [Kanyna, undoubtedly] about nine o'clock, where the boat was made 急速な／放蕩な with other's, and I went to sleep. Started very 早期に on the 26th, and stopped at a village[1] about eight, A.M." Here, as usual, he went 岸に, and 分配するd tracts. He 追加するs, "As I passed along to-day, I heard the Karens singing in their villages." How familiar is this ground to the missionary now! The songs which Simons then heard were plaintive enough, but intensely demoniacal. For forty years now, those same villages have resounded with the songs of Zion. Passing through one of the three 狭くする yay-gyaus, or cross-削減（する）s, which lead to Rangoon, he reached Shwayloung on the 29th, Pantanau on the 1st of May, and thence, by the Panlang Creek, to Kemendine and Rangoon, on the 3d, arriving at the house of his missionary brethren after dark. He 追加するs, that on this trip he gave away more than eight hundred tracts, mostly in places where neither missionary nor tracts had been before.

{ Footnote: [1] Probably Myoungmya, where there is now a 法廷，裁判所, two or three English 公式の／役人s, and a Roman-カトリック教徒 使節団. At this point he was within four or five miles of Kyootoo, the village of the "young 長，指導者," where Abbott first preached the gospel, and the first Christian Karen church was formed, within the 現在の 限界s of the Bassein 地区. }

誘発するd, perhaps, by Mr. Simons's successful 旅行, Mr. Webb 令状s on the 31st of December, 1835, "We are 準備するing to go in a few days on a 小旅行する to Bassein, and may かもしれない go over to Arakan." This 計画（する） was 部分的に／不公平に carried out by Mr. Howard alone in the に引き続いて October.

In April, 1836, Mr. and Mrs. (Marcia D.) Ingalls, newly arrived missionaries, on their way from Maulmain to settle in Arakan, were stopped at Cape Negrais by a violent 嵐／襲撃する, and went up the river to Bassein for 避難. As 嵐／襲撃する-bound travellers, they were kindly received by the 公式の／役人s. 許可 to remain until the の近くに of the rains was 認めるd to them, but on 条件 that they would not 循環させる Christian 調書をとる／予約するs. As they could not give such a 誓約（する）, and as the season seemed to be too far 前進するd to proceed to Arakan in safety, they reluctantly returned to Maulmain.

Oct. 2, 1836, Rev. Mr. Howard reached Bassein from Rangoon, viâ Pantanau and Shwayloung. He staid three days in the town, and 分配するd many tracts の中で the Burmans. Going and coming, he met many Karens, mostly Pwos. He learned that the Bassein Karens could speak Burmese more 一般に than those of other 地区s. He also 追加するs his opinion, that "these Karens are much いっそう少なく filthy in their personal 外見 than any others I have seen."

Our space is too 限られた／立憲的な for even a 簡潔な／要約する consideration of the remarkable but 井戸／弁護士席-known traditions of the Karens. The Bassein 支店 of the race, という評判の to be of somewhat ignoble origin, 株d fully in these traditions; and the day of their redemption is now ready to 夜明け. 噂するs of the 広大な／多数の／重要な work begun の中で their brethren in the eastern 地区s have reached them. The spirit of God has already begun to sway the hearts of not a few に向かって himself, inclining them, not only to receive the message of 救済 when it shall be brought to them, but to go long distances, through an enemy's country, in search of "the white 調書をとる／予約する," and the white brothers who have come from the distant West to teach them. Christ's chosen 大型船 to 耐える his 指名する to them--the wise master-建設業者, who is 任命するd and 用意が出来ている to lay the 創立／基礎-石／投石するs of a divine building の中で them--is at 手渡す.

Elisha Litchfield Abbott, the spiritual father of the Bassein Karen Baptists, and one of the most striking characters in the history of modern 使節団s, was a 子孫 of a Yorkshire family, a native of Cazenovia, N.Y., and a son of the seminary at Hamilton. Arriving in Maulmain Feb. 20, 1836, at the age of twenty-six, he was met on the threshold of his career by a 井戸／弁護士席-nigh 致命的な attack of ジャングル-fever. 設立するing himself 一時的に at a new 駅／配置する on Balu Island, after his 回復, he 適用するd himself diligently and most 首尾よく to the 熟考する／考慮する of Karen. In September of the same year he …を伴ってd Rev. Messrs. Vinton and Howard on a long 小旅行する in the Rangoon 地区. In the 周辺 of Maubee, about thirty miles north of the town of Rangoon, they baptized a hundred and seventy-three Karens who had become Christians, 主として, Mr. Howard says, through the instrumentality of Ko Thahbyu. 部隊d in marriage to 行方不明になる Gardner, in Tavoy, April 2, 1837, he proceeded with his wife to Rangoon, for the 目的 of laboring の中で the Karens of that 地域, arriving on the 20th. The Karens received them with 広大な／多数の／重要な joy. Only one of the large number baptized the previous year had apostatized.

On the 25th of May Mr. Abbott baptized three Karens, and wrote that many others were waiting for the 法令／条例, most of whom had been 変えるd for several years. A number of young men and boys who had 以前 learned to read （機の）カム in to 熟考する／考慮する,--the first of a long succession of 青年 who 訴える手段／行楽地d to him with ever 増加するing delight for 指示／教授／教育 in the word of God. The Burman 当局 had forbidden the Karens to have 調書をとる／予約するs, or to learn to read. What could have been better adapted to 刺激する them to the 追跡 of knowledge than the 不賛成 and 禁止 of their savage 抑圧者s? Hence Abbott is able to 記録，記録的な／記録する, "Although there have been no 正規の／正選手 schools 設立するd, yet there are several hundreds who have learned to read at their own homes, when no Burman was 近づく to 報告（する）／憶測 them to the 支配者s." Several young men besides Ko Thahbyu had been sent out to preach from village to village, who 一般に （機の）カム in once a month to 報告（する）／憶測.

The 敵意 of the Burmans, and 噂するs of war, made it advisable for the Abbotts to leave for Maulmain on the 10th of August. They were absent, however, いっそう少なく than three months, returning at the 開始 of the 乾燥した，日照りの season. Nov. 10 Abbott 令状s, that three men called from the 周辺 of Pantanau in the Bassein 地区. One professed to have worshipped God for three years; another, for some months. Others （機の）カム with them the next day, "very stupid, and indifferent to the 支配する," he says. But he did not know Karens at that time 同様に as afterwards. The very fact that they would 投機・賭ける to visit the white teacher, as they did 繰り返して, in 対立 to the 井戸／弁護士席-known will of their cruel masters, was enough to 証明する that they were far from 存在 "indifferent," however stupid they may have been in 外見 or reality. On the 13th the party returned to their homes, with a good 供給（する） of 調書をとる／予約するs, and two of Mr. Abbott's assistants to teach and preach in their 周辺. In the letter 発表するing this, he says, "No teacher has ever yet visited that 地域." This, then, is the first 言及／関連 in the annals of our 使節団s to direct gospel-work in に代わって of the Karens of Bassein.

一方／合間, for the 激励 of the inquirers in Bassein, the Rangoon Christians are grievously 抑圧するd. They are 税金d so ひどく, that some parents are 強いるd to sell their children as slaves to the Burmans. De Poh, one of the best preachers, is 脅すd with death if he does not 放棄する Christianity. The Karens are divided の中で themselves; one party embracing the new 宗教, another as 真面目に …に反対するing it. Me Poh, an old Karen 長，指導者, does his 最大の to 刺激する and to help the viceroy put 負かす／撃墜する the Christians. Never was a young missionary in more trying circumstances, but his 約束 and courage were equal to the occasion. Dec. 14 Mr. Abbott left Rangoon to make his first visit to Bassein. He shall tell the story in his own language.

"Dec. 16.--About ten this morning, arrived at the point where the Rangoon 支店 [Panlang Creek] separates from the main 団体／死体 of the river. The Irrawaddy was before us in all its grandeur and majesty...Crossed the river, and （機の）カム to a Karen village.[1] The first house we entered was a house of 祈り. We 設立する several Christians, some of whom I had 以前 seen in Rangoon. Very soon an old man （機の）カム in, and almost his first words were, 'Teacher, I want to be baptized.' Upon 調査, I learned the に引き続いて story. Two years ago a Barman （機の）カム along, and 手配中の，お尋ね者 to sell the old man two little 調書をとる／予約するs. As he could read Burmese, he 購入（する）d them for two large bunches of plantains. They 証明するd to be 'The Ship of Grace' and 'The Golden Balance,' which the Burman probably received from a missionary. He read the 調書をとる／予約するs, and they told him about the 広大な／多数の／重要な God. He was not 満足させるd. He had heard that the Karens in Maubee had received a 'new 宗教.' The old man made his way thither, through the wilderness, exposed to wild beasts and robbers, 得るd light, gave up all his former customs, embraced the gospel with all his heart, and for one year has been a faithful and 一貫した Christian, with all his house. He has been the means of the 転換 of several of his neighbors."

{ Footnote: [1] Undoubtedly Sekkau, just within the old 限界s of the Bassein 地区, and still a Christian village connected with the Rangoon 協会. }

"17th, Sabbath.--Had worship in the morning and evening with the Christians. But few others （機の）カム in. に向かって evening, went out into the village, and gathered a little group; but they all with one 同意 began to make excuse. The Karens are a peculiar people. They are either for or against, and that altogether. There are no 中立のs. Were it not for an almighty 機関 …を伴ってing the truth, I would の近くに the 調書をとる／予約する of God, and retire in despair. I cannot but 発言／述べる the difference between Christian and heathen families of children. In the former, all is 静かな and order. No 恐れるs are manifested at my approach, as in other families: on the contrary, the children cluster around, lay 持つ／拘留する of my 手渡すs, sit at my feet, and receive lessons in reading.

"18th.--Left these good people this morning, and arrived at Pantanau[1] at four, P.M., four days north-west from Rangoon. Here, again, I was joyfully received by the friends of the missionary's God. At evening the people 組み立てる／集結するd, and listened to the parable, 'Behold, a sower went 前へ／外へ to （種を）蒔く.' There are but three individuals who are decided Christians; although many others have abandoned all their old customs, love the truth, keep the sabbath, etc., but still think they have not new hearts. The people of the village are all anxious to learn to read. If I had a good assistant to leave here, no 疑問 many would embrace the truth."

{ Footnote: [1] Not the large Burman town of that 指名する, but a Karen village some distance below,--Khateeyah perhaps, where 牧師 Nahkee has long resided. Both this church and Pgoo Khyoung 保持するd their 関係 with the Bassein 協会 until 1875, when they 部隊d with Rangoon. }

"19th.--The village which I 特に designed to visit 存在 one day さらに先に on, I left the people where I stopped last night, and arrived at this village[2] に向かって evening. The people flocked together, old and young, to 表明する their joy at my arrival. After some conversation, I asked them how many had embraced the Christian 宗教. 'All,' 'All.' 'Every one of us,' was answered by forty 発言する／表明するs. We sung a hymn of 賞賛する to God. What 原因（となる） of devout 感謝 to the Saviour, that he is raising up in these wilds a people to serve him, and to perpetuate his glory on the earth! At evening the people 組み立てる／集結するd in the most convenient house in the village, and listened to the words of Christ to Nicodemus: 'Ye must be born again.' After 祈り and singing, several （機の）カム 今後, and asked for baptism. On 調査, I learned that the first they heard of the gospel was four years ago, from Burmese tracts, which they 得るd from the Burmans. Some began to worship God from that time; but, not having 十分な light, they still practised some of their former customs. Two years ago some of the old men visited Maubee, 得るd その上の 指示／教授／教育, and became more 一貫した in their 宗教的な life. Eight or nine months since, another deputation was sent to visit the Maubee church, learned to read, 得るd 調書をとる／予約するs, and, returning, became missionaries to their neighbors. I have seen several of the old men in Rangoon; and two of the assistants have spent a few of the last months in these villages. For the last six months there has been a general turning to the Lord, so that, at 現在の, there are very few who are willing to 認める themselves heathen. After I had 明言する／公表するd to them the 必要条件s of baptism, many of them hesitated, 説, 'We are not yet worthy.' They 分散させるd at a late hour, with a 約束 of 組み立てる／集結するing 早期に to-morrow morning."

{ Footnote: [2] Exact 場所 uncertain, probably on the main river, below Shway Loung. Was it Ko Dau's village? }

"20th.--Spent the day in the examination of those who had asked for baptism.[1] At the setting of the sun we 組み立てる／集結するd on the banks of the river, where I baptized thirty-four, in obedience to the 命令（する） of my divine Master. The scene was 深く，強烈に solemn. The banks were lined with an attentive group, who beheld in silence the observance of this 法令／条例 for the first time. These mighty waters, which have hitherto only echoed the heathen's 祈り and the songs of devils, have at length 証言，証人／目撃するd the baptismal 公約するs of 変えるd Pagans. God Almighty 認める that such scenes may follow in quick succession, till not a cottage shall be 設立する, where there may not be seen an altar to the living God, till every canoe floating on the 幅の広い bosom of the Irrawaddy shall 耐える disciples of King Jesus, and until the songs of demons shall be hushed to silence by the sweeter melody of Prince Immanuel's 賞賛する! After the baptism, the people 組み立てる／集結するd for worship; and I repeated to them the words of the Saviour: 'He that followeth me shall not walk in 不明瞭 but shall have the light of life.' At a late hour of the night I heard the 発言する／表明する of 祈り and 賞賛する from many families in the village, till I fell asleep."

{ Footnote: [1] 示す the carefulness and 審議 with which these first Bassein 変えるs are received. }

"21st.--I had ーするつもりであるd to make this village the extent of my 現在の 小旅行する, not knowing but that the long-talked-of war may come before my return to Rangoon; but 信用ing in that good Providence which has hitherto been as a cloudy 中心存在 by day, and a 中心存在 of 解雇する／砲火／射撃 by night, I will 投機・賭ける on. At a large village three days west, there lives a Karen 長，指導者, who is the 長，率いる of all the tribes in this 地域. He has heard something of the gospel, but is still a heathen in practice. Having heard that I ーするつもりであるd to come this way, he left word with the people, that, if I （機の）カム, I must certainly visit him at his own village. Perhaps he wishes to see me to gratify his curiosity; perhaps, if I visit him, the word of God will enlighten his dark soul, and guide him to heaven. I その結果 left this morning, and am passing 静かに 負かす／撃墜する the river, the banks of which are lined with Pwo Karen[1] villages, which have hitherto heard nothing of the gospel. I ーするつもりである to send to Tavoy for a Pwo assistant and 調書をとる／予約するs, and try to do something for that people."

{ Footnote: [1] The Karens of Pegu and Tenasserim are divided into two tribes,--the Sgaus and the Pwos, who speak somewhat different dialects. }

"23d.--Arrived at the Karen 長，指導者's this evening, after three days' travel through the wilderness, with only here and there a Burman village, 特に the last two days. The 長，指導者 (Myat Oung by 指名する) is an old man of seventy-five, 十分な of strength and of years, and 常習的な in sin. His eldest wife 展示（する）s only the last glimmerings of 推論する／理由, but few 除去するs from idiocy. At evening a few who had heard of my arrival （機の）カム in, but were as wild as the mountain deer."

Mr. Abbott was now 井戸／弁護士席 within the 現在の narrower 国境s of the Bassein 地区. Careful 調査 of old men who were 現在の at this visit of their 深い尊敬の念を抱くd teacher makes it 確かな that the 場所 of the village reached by Mr. Abbott on this occasion was much lower 負かす／撃墜する the Kyunton Creek than the 現在の Christian village of Kyootoo. Rev. Mau Yay, the 牧師 of that mother-church, and from the first one of the ablest and most 充てるd Christian leaders in the whole 地区 (one of the two "Moung Yés" of Abbott's 定期刊行物s), 知らせるs me that the old village was on the east bank of the stream, only two bends, or two bends and a half above its mouth. It was below Sittabeng, and four or five miles north from Myoungmya (p. 7). The 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where the gospel was first preached in Bassein to an attentive, believing congregation might 井戸／弁護士席 be 示すd by a monument; and Christmas Day, 1887, the semicentennial 周年記念日 of this historic visit, might 井戸／弁護士席 be celebrated throughout Bassein by solemn 議会s for 賞賛する and worship. Of the 歓迎会 of the missionary's message on the morrow, of the arrival of company after company all day long, of the breaking-負かす／撃墜する of the house, and of the remarkable 会合 Christmas Eve, 長引かせるd under the open sky until long past midnight, we leave Mr. Abbott to tell in his own graphic language:--

"Dec. 24, Sabbath.--By ten o'clock this morning seventy or eighty had 組み立てる／集結するd for worship. Very good attention was given, and some appeared to be pricked in the heart. At one o'clock the morning 議会 分散させるd; and another company of about the same number, who were 拘留するd in the morning, （機の）カム. These listened till sunset. After these had left, other companies （機の）カム flocking in from distant villages, many of whom had travelled all day without eating, 恐れるing they should not arrive in time to see me. We had 開始するd singing a hymn, the people still flocking in, when the cry was heard, 'The house is 落ちるing.' It was not very strong, but I should think would 含む／封じ込める two hundred with safety. The people 急いでd out, spread a mat on the ground in the open field, upon which I sat, and themselves gathered around, and sat upon the ground. A few old men sat 近づく, who would question when they did not understand. All around was the 不明瞭 and stillness of night. Not a cloud obscured the heavens, which were spread out over our 長，率いるs as a beautifully bespangled curtain. In one 手渡す I held a dimly 燃やすing 次第に減少する; in the other, the word of God. The firmament on high showed God's handiwork in the 創造 of the world: the Bible in my 手渡す taught the wonderful story of its redemption by Jesus Christ. Midnight had long passed away ere the 議会 分散させるd, and then they withdrew reluctantly. May the good Lord of the 収穫 注ぐ out his Spirit, and gather in many of these poor souls, and may they 向こうずね eternally in glory, the トロフィーs of 勝利を得た grace!"

On the に引き続いて morning, Dec. 25, the missionary started on his return to Rangoon, leaving a young man, Mau Mway by 指名する, to teach the people to read, and to exhort them to take 注意する to the things which they had heard. On his way 支援する, he stopped two nights at the Christian village of "Pantanau," where he baptized nine more; making a church in that place of forty-three members. Friday night he spent at a Karen village, where there were a few Christians. Saturday evening he arrived at Sekkau, where he spent Sunday, and baptized the old man who bought the tracts from a Burman, his wife, his son, and three others; making in all forty-nine baptized on this trip,--the first-fruits of the gospel in Bassein. New-Year's Day, 1838, he spent in his boat, "ruminating on the past, with now and then a ちらりと見ること to the 未来, 調査するing the field of the Saviour's 未来 勝利." The man of 約束 and 作品 追加するs, in 結論, "The work of the Lord is going on の中で the Karens, and will go on, in spite of the Burmans and the Devil."

CHAPTER II.

1838-1839.

"The truth in my heart was like a 火刑／賭ける, わずかに driven into soft ground, easily swayed, and in danger of 落ちるing before the 勝利，勝つd; but, by the sledge-大打撃を与える of 迫害, God drove it in by 連続する blows, till it became immovable."--AMOOJAH, North Armenian 使節団.

The circumstances under which the Karens of Rangoon and Bassein first （機の）カム into the kingdom of Christ were adapted to 実験（する） their 誠実 and 約束 to the 最大の. They were still 絶対 in the 力／強力にする of the Burmans. The degree of 先制政治 which 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd around them, the 罰金s and fiendish 拷問s which Burmese ingenuity was accustomed to （打撃，刑罰などを）与える, they 井戸／弁護士席 understood. That any communication with the white man, any disposition to 可決する・採択する his 宗教, any aspiration after learning that was not Burmese and Boodhistic, would 刺激する the wrath of their masters, and bring them into direful 海峡s, they were 井戸／弁護士席 aware. They knew, moreover, that, of their own kindred and language, there were not a few of the baser sort who would 喜んで betray them. 広範囲にわたって different are the circumstances under which the native 支配するs of Victoria now profess Christianity. These, exposed at most to family 裁判，公判s, to some inconvenience, perhaps to loss and popular odium, are sure of 保護 as to life, 所有物／資産／財産, and the 演習 of all natural 権利s: reasonably sure, also, are they of help in times of 飢饉 or other trouble. Those, on the other 手渡す, were exposed to the loss of all things, to 拷問s and death itself; their teachers 存在 権力のない to help or relieve them. Still, 支えるd by the true 殉教者-spirit, thousands of them did not 滞る, "of whom," it may be said, as of the 古代の worthies, "the world was not worthy."

Mr. Abbott continued in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the Karen work in the Rangoon 地区. On the 24th of March, 1838, he 令状s:--

"On the 15th I left Ponau at five, A.M., and travelled over the plain west, eight miles, to the village of Raytho, the most central of the Maubee cluster. The brethren, 通知するd of my coming, （機の）カム together, with many who were asking for baptism. Spent the day in 診察するing 候補者s. At evening a large concourse from the 隣接する villages. Finished the examination at ten, P.M., when we 修理d to a small lake. The multitude 組み立てる／集結するd on its beautiful banks. The 十分な moon rose in a cloudless sky; nature was silent; we 屈服するd and prayed, and God was there. I then baptized thirty-seven who had been received by the church. After this, I 治めるd the sacrament of the Supper to more than a hundred of my Master's disciples. At half-past twelve o'clock I lay 負かす／撃墜する on the ground, and slept until four, A.M.

"On the 16th I returned to Ponau, and sent word to all 近づく to come in at evening. The people began to collect at sunset, in such numbers that no house in the village would 含む／封じ込める them. We 組み立てる／集結するd, therefore, in the open field, as on the 先行する evening. The examination of 候補者s continued till eleven o'clock; after which I baptized thirty, and 治めるd the Lord's Supper to a hundred and fifty. Half an hour past midnight I bade adieu to these precious disciples of Christ, and started for Rangoon, where I arrived at six, P.M.

"I had but two 反対するs in visiting these people at this perilous time. One was to give some 指示／教授／教育s as to discipline; the other, to 治める the Lord's Supper. I 井戸／弁護士席 knew, that, if the Burmans were apprised of any large 集会 at the 現在の time, it would excite 迫害: I therefore moved 慎重に, and even forbade the people to 会合，会う in large congregations in the daytime. But they （機の）カム flocking around, and pleaded so 真面目に for baptism, giving withal such 証拠 of a change of heart and life, that I could not repel them. Most of those whom I baptized have been 一貫した Christians for five years. A few had embraced the gospel within the last year. I have since heard, that, after I left, a multitude （機の）カム in from different villages to see me, many of whom wished to be baptized. The work of the Lord is certainly going 今後 in the ジャングルs, through the instrumentality of the native assistants. I have heard of several villages where the people have mostly forsaken their former customs, and embraced the Christian 約束. But it will not do for me to visit them at 現在の...All the 脅しs and 圧迫 of the Burmans have not turned aside a 選び出す／独身 individual from his 正直さ."

の近くに communication is still kept up with the 幼児 churches in Bassein. On the 25th of January Mr. Simons wrote that three young Karen Christians had returned from the villages 近づく Pantanau, where brother Abbott had left them to teach the Karens to read, etc. He gave them three Testaments, and some tracts to 分配する. On the 2d of February these same young men called, on their way 支援する to Pantanau; and Mr. Simons gave them a 供給（する） of Karen tracts, which Mr. Abbott had left for 配当 の中で the 長，率いるs of families; also six Burman Testaments, and a number of Burman tracts and Scripture Digests, to be given to Karens and Burmans. On the 10th of March Mr. Abbott again sends two young Karen disciples into the Bassein 地区, with a good 供給（する） of 調書をとる／予約するs, to teach the people to read and pray. Again, on the 5th of April, he sends some assistants to Pantanau to teach school, and preach in that 周辺.

May 7 he 令状s: "Assistants returned from Pantanau. The church-members there, as yet, enjoy their liberty, and appear to be moving onward 刻々と and joyfully in the Christian course. Since my visit very many have turned unto the Lord, and are now asking for baptism. Nearer Bassein, they are repeating their calls for 調書をとる／予約するs and another visit." May 13, Sunday: several Karens （機の）カム in from the Pantanau church. "Had worship with them morning and evening in Karen. Thank the Lord," he 令状s, "for another 静かな sabbath with the dear Karen disciples!" In 見解（をとる） of the 迫害s and dangers to which they were 支配するd, he thought it wise to defer 除外s for delinquency; e.g., the Burman woondouk of Rangoon now 脅すs to thrust hollow sticks filled with gunpowder 負かす／撃墜する the throats of the Karen Christians, and blow them to 原子s.

On the 8th of June several Christians from Bassein and Pantanau arrived in Rangoon, "to visit the teacher." They brought a letter to Mr. Abbott from Shway 少しのing, "the young 長，指導者" of Kyootoo,--a man of superior talents and 広範囲にわたる 影響（力）, who first heard the gospel from Mr. Abbott during his memorable visit at Kyootoo the previous Christmas. Since that time he had learned to read and 令状 his own language 井戸／弁護士席, had 放棄するd heathenism, and embraced the 宗教 of the Bible. Mr. Abbott translates the letter as follows:--

SHWAY WEING'S LETTER TO HIS BROTHER.

O TEACHER,--My brethren at the villages of Pahpay, Kaunee, Kahkau, and Kyouk Khyoung-gyee, and on に向かって the setting sun, all worship God, every one. But we have no 調書をとる／予約するs. That we may have 調書をとる／予約するs and 指示／教授／教育, will you not come and bring them? There is not an individual, の中で all who worship God, who can teach us. O teacher! that we may fully understand the word of the eternal God, and keep it, and be enabled to distinguish between 権利 and wrong, we are very anxious that you come again. If you cannot come yourself, send teacher De Poh with 調書をとる／予約するs. O brother teacher! although we worship God, we do not know any thing yet. If you come, do not forget to bring a 広大な／多数の／重要な many 調書をとる／予約するs. O brother! your brethren, Shway 少しのing, Mau Yay, and Moung Shway, request you to come. I have therefore written this letter. When it arrives, and you look at it, you will understand, O brother!

June 10 Mr. Abbott began school with a class of fourteen young men, most of whom were from Bassein, and unbaptized. They were very 緊急の to be baptized すぐに, but their teacher thought it more 慎重な not to baptize them in the city. On the 20th Shway 少しのing himself arrived with nine other young men, who had been 変えるd under his instrumentality, (query: was it not, more likely, under the instrumentality of Mau Yay?) and had now come to 熟考する／考慮する with the teacher. We 引用する from Mr. Abbott:--

"He says, that, for several weeks past, his house has been thronged with 訪問者s from distant villages, who have come expressly to learn from him 関心ing this new 宗教. Many of these stay with him several days, learn to read a little, get a 調書をとる／予約する, and return to tell their neighbors what they have heard, and to read to them. His 反対する in coming to me now is to be baptized, and carry 支援する 調書をとる／予約するs on his return. On learning that I had but very few Karen 調書をとる／予約するs just now, he said that he must have five hundred, one for each house; if not so many, by all means thirty, one for each village.

"21st.--The young 長，指導者 says he cannot return to his village unless he is baptized. I spent yesterday and last evening with him, and a more 利益／興味ing 変えるd heathen I never saw. When I first saw him, in December last, he was a most ungovernable, wicked, and 無謀な heathen. He is now '着せる／賦与するd, and in his 権利 mind, sitting at the feet of Jesus,'--a praying, humble, 一貫した Christian.

"22d.--Very 早期に this morning 修理d to a small lake away from the city, in a retired 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, where I baptized Shway 少しのing, after which he left us for his native wilds. Eight of the young men who （機の）カム with him remain with me, making my class twenty-two, more than I ーするつもりであるd to 許す to remain in the city at one time. I know not but we shall draw 負かす／撃墜する upon ourselves the wrath of the Burman officers."

Through the 残りの人，物 of this month and July the school was carried on, but under 広大な／多数の／重要な difficulties, and with most serious 危険 to health and life. The rains were at their heaviest. The living-rooms of the 使節団 family, the schoolroom, the Karen sleeping and cooking rooms, were all under one 狭くする roof. Several of the pupils （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する with fever. Abbott himself had a violent attack, and was so 減ずるd, that his 内科医 勧めるd a sea-voyage: but he felt that he could not leave his class. At last, 存在 納得させるd that all could not remain in so の近くに ４半期/4分の1s with safety to life, he sends six or eight of the young men away to 熟考する／考慮する with an assistant in the ジャングル. At the beginning of August he has fourteen students doing 井戸／弁護士席 in their 熟考する／考慮するs, and several begging for baptism. But there is a dark cloud in the horizon, which will すぐに break upon them, and try the souls of the missionary and his young 変えるs 厳しく. We condense Mr. Abbott's account in the Magazine:--

"Aug. 5, Sabbath.--Thirty Karens at worship, の中で whom are the young 長，指導者 from Bassein, and several from Pantanau, who have come for 調書をとる／予約するs, and to ask for baptism. Four have died in Bassein within the last few weeks, all of whom first heard the gospel last December. They had all 放棄するd their superstitions, and embraced the truth. One has died in the Pantanau church,--an old woman one hundred and twenty years of age. After groping in the dark for more than a century, at the の近くに of her hundred and twentieth year she heard of 救済 by a crucified Saviour. A ray of light divine pierced her poor, dark soul. She believed and was baptized, and died in the 約束. She had been unable to walk, and やめる blind from old age, for the last thirty years. When I baptized her, her son brought her in his 武器 to the waterside. I took her in my 武器, and immersed her; then her son took her again, and carried her to the house. Shway 少しのing says he wants a thousand 調書をとる／予約するs,--one for each of those who worship God, and have learned to read.

"6th.--Four of the Karens are under 逮捕（する）, and will probably be cast into 刑務所，拘置所. The circumstances are these: fourteen Karens were to return to Bassein and Pantanau; some this evening, and others in the morning. Six of them, taking several 調書をとる／予約するs in a small covered basket, left the city, and went to sleep in their boat, which is off some distance. Others, also, took their basket of 調書をとる／予約するs, and started to carry it out of the city-gates, designing to return, and spend the night here, and take their 調書をとる／予約するs as they passed along in the morning. But, as one of them was passing out, the gate-keeper asked him what he had in his basket. 'Sugar,' was the reply; which was evasive, for he had more 調書をとる／予約するs than sugar. The gate-keeper, 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うing him, 主張するd on seeing what he had in his basket. On finding Karen 調書をとる／予約するs, he took him before an officer for examination. Some of the other Karens, who had escaped, （機の）カム in 広大な／多数の／重要な terror, and 知らせるd us of what had happened. I knew that it would not do for me to meddle with the 事件／事情／状勢; but a Bengali Christian, to whose house the Karen was going with his 調書をとる／予約するs, 申し込む／申し出d to go and 証言する to the character of the Karen, etc., believing that the officer would 解放（する） him. Two young students who knew where the officer lived, accordingly started off to guide him. The officer's attendants, on seeing them, knowing them to be Karens, 掴むd them also. The Bengali returned, but did not tell me of the 逮捕 of the two students. He said that the Burman 公式の／役人 knew that there was a Karen 長，指導者 at my house, and that he told him, that, if the 長，指導者 would come, and （人命などを）奪う，主張する his 信奉者, he would 解放（する） him. Shway 少しのing, with 激しい 苦悩 描写するd in his 直面する, said, 'Teacher, what shall I do?' I unhesitatingly told him to go and 需要・要求する his 信奉者. He went, and was at once 掴むd; so that now four of them are in 保護／拘留, and the Burmans would have caught the 残り／休憩（する） if I had not kept them 隠すd in my house.

"7th.--The four Karens were taken before some of the 主要な／長／主犯 officers to-day, and questioned as to where they live, what they are in this city for, their 指名するs, the 指名するs of their 親族s, how many have learned to read Karen, and how many have been baptized and become the disciples of a 'foreigner.' In short, every thing relating to the kingdom of Christ, and my 成果／努力s の中で the Karens, was laid open before the officers, and 記録，記録的な／記録するd in 'the 黒人／ボイコット 調書をとる／予約する.' The Karens, after their ankles had been fastened in 二塁打 アイロンをかけるs, were thrust into the ありふれた 刑務所，拘置所 with thieves and 殺害者s. Their 着せる／賦与するing was taken away, and a bit of old cloth given them to tie about their loins.

"8th.--早期に this morning the 事件／事情／状勢 was 正式に laid before the woondouk. 'Where are they now?' 需要・要求するd the woondouk. 'In 刑務所，拘置所,' was the reply. 'There let them remain.' I sent Taunah to the 刑務所，拘置所 to make 調査s. As he is a British 支配する, the Burmans dare not meddle with him. The poor 囚人s told him how they had spent the night,--their ankles 負担d with fetters, their feet elevated about two feet, and made 急速な／放蕩な in the 在庫／株s; their 手渡すs, drawn 支援する over the 長，率いる and 上向き, were made 急速な／放蕩な also, their hips alone 残り／休憩（する）ing on the 床に打ち倒す. They told Taunah, however, that they should have cared little for this, comparatively, but for the 群れているs of mosquitoes which preyed all night upon their naked 団体／死体s. In the course of the day a Burman, connected in some way with the officers, who pretends to be friendly to us, （機の）カム with a sad countenance, and said that the order had been given for them to be 遂行する／発効させるd, as an example to the Karens and all others, that they are to receive no more Christian 調書をとる／予約するs. Although I do not credit his story, it is indicative of the disposition of the 政府. They have sent out this 報告（する）／憶測, no 疑問 to 脅す the people, and 特に to induce the friends of the Karens in 刑務所，拘置所, or some one, to 申し込む／申し出 a large 身代金. It is evidently the 意向 of the 法廷，裁判所 to put a stop to the 進歩 of Christianity の中で the Karens, as they have done の中で the Burmans; and they will not be scrupulous as to 対策. The poor 囚人s may have to 苦しむ death for their 宗教, at least a long 監禁，拘置, or be 身代金d only at 広大な／多数の／重要な cost. But what if they do 苦しむ death? Is it 記録，記録的な／記録するd that 迫害 ever stopped the 進歩 of the gospel of Christ? There are hundreds of Karens in these wilds, who would die, too, before they would 放棄する their 約束 in Jesus. Moreover, the work of 転換 is going on at a 率 hitherto unparalleled, and I believe, in God, is 運命にあるd still to go on--

"'Though earth and hell …に反対する.'

"At evening, sent Taunah again to the 刑務所，拘置所 to 申し込む／申し出 a 現在の to the jailer, if, perchance, he will 許す the 囚人s a little 残り／休憩（する）.

"9th.--The 現在の was 受託するd, and one foot and one 手渡す of each of the 囚人s were 解放するd. The Karen students all passed out of the city-gates this morning unobserved, and went to the ジャングルs. There are now six others who （機の）カム with Shway 少しのing, and who are hesitating whether to return, and leave him in 刑務所，拘置所. One of the six, a younger brother of the 長，指導者 [Was it Kangyee?--ED.], says he cannot leave his brother in アイロンをかけるs, and carry the news to his brother's wife and babes, and their poor old father and mother. Indeed, it is doubtful whether they will be able to return at all, as Burman officers have been hanging about our house all day, looking in at the doors and windows to see if they can lay 持つ／拘留する of another Karen.

"10th.--Taunah visited the 囚人s as usual to-day, carrying such things as would make them a little comfortable, as all 囚人s in this country have to beg or 餓死する. They told him to tell the teacher that he need have no more 苦悩 on their account, that they had been praying ever since they had been in 刑務所，拘置所; and that, although they were very fearful and sad when first taken, they are now happy. I have some hope to-day that their deliverance will arise from an 予期しない ４半期/4分の1. Mr. Edwards,[1] the writer and interpreter to the British 居住（者） at Amarapoora, while transacting 商売／仕事 with the woondouk to-day, について言及するd the 事例／患者 of the Karen Christians in 刑務所，拘置所, at which an attendant was ordered to bring the basket which was 掴むd with them. There were in it several small tracts, Catechisms, and copies of Matthew and John,--in all sixty 調書をとる／予約するs. 'This is the way you do,' said the woondouk, smiling, 'is it? You come and fight us, and get away part of our country, and now you wish to turn away the hearts of the poor, ignorant Karens.' And then, with a pompous 空気／公表する which no one but a Barman could imitate, he proceeded to say, 'If you gave these 調書をとる／予約するs to the Burmans, who know too much to be carried away with their nonsense, it would be no 事柄; but what do the poor, ignorant Karens know?' Mr. Edwards at length だまし取るd a 約束 that they shall be 解放（する）d. But it is the 約束 of a Burman."

{ Footnote: [1] This gentleman was of African 降下／家系, a man of education and ability. He afterwards served the English 政府 as collector of customs in Rangoon for many years. He was always a good friend of the missionaries, 同様に as his superior, Col. Burney, the 居住（者）. }

"11th.--To-day the 囚人s were sent to the 広大な／多数の／重要な pagoda, two miles from the city, and 申し込む／申し出d to the gods. The 'young 長，指導者,' and the 青年 first apprehended, were in two 抱擁する pairs of アイロンをかける fetters; the boys, in one each. Their labor will be to pull up the grass on the plat around the pagoda,--a 仕事 いつかs done by Burmans 任意に as a 肉親，親類d of penance. They will also be compelled to beg their rice from day to day. But their 条件 is much better than when in 刑務所，拘置所, as they now have pure 空気／公表する and 演習, and are not 限定するd in the 在庫／株s at night. Pagoda slaves are a class of about the same standing as lepers were in 古代の イスラエル. In fact, these Karens are now under the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of a keeper, who is called 'the leper-知事.' The thousands who flock to Shway Dagon on worship-days will suppose them to have committed some dreadful 罪，犯罪; and, when they learn that the 罪，犯罪 consisted in becoming the disciples of Jesus Christ, they will wish to know what that 宗教 is.

"14th.--I visited the pagoda again, and, as there were very few persons 近づく, 投機・賭けるd to converse a moment with the slaves. One of the boys 発言／述べるd to me, 'Teacher, the officers say, if we are 解放（する）d, we must never worship the foreigner's God again.'--'井戸／弁護士席, what did you answer?'--'That we should worship with more zeal than ever.' Mr. Edwards について言及するd to the woondouk this morning the fact of the Karens having been sent to the pagoda. He 努力するd to 避ける it; said that his wife was the means of their going there, and that they could not be 解放するd, unless a 嘆願（書） were 現在のd. The truth is, he is now sorry that he 約束d to 解放（する） them. If he now 除去するs his 申し込む／申し出ing, he will commit sacrilege: if he do not, he will break his 約束, which he would make Mr. Edwards believe he considers sacred.

"15th.--The woondouk 公然と 宣言するd, that, if any man について言及するd the 事件／事情／状勢 of those Karens in his 審理，公聴会, he would 削減（する） off his 長，率いる. Of course he durst not 含む a British 支配する in that 脅し. Mr. Edwards has to-day だまし取るd another 約束 that the Karens shall be 解放するd before the 居住（者） leaves for the 資本／首都, which will be in six or eight days. The woondouk 宣言するs that he 解放（する）s them 単独で as a personal 好意 to Mr. Edwards, and that he is the only person who can 得る their 解放.

"20th.--For the last few days I have occasionally visited the slaves at the pagoda, and have uniformly 設立する them rejoicing in God, although it is still みなすd doubtful by them whether they are ever 解放するd, notwithstanding the 約束s of the woondouk. I one day slipped a piece of money into Shway 少しのing's 手渡すs, as they 設立する themselves rather straitened for food. But they did not show it, as they had heard it whispered that a foreigner was giving the slaves money; and they told Taunah that they hoped I would give them no more. I have been 強いるd to send word to the Christian 長，指導者s to stay in the ジャングルs for the 現在の. They were about coming to 現在の a 嘆願（書） to the woondouk, and 努力する to redeem their brethren. But the 反対する cannot now be 影響d with money. I have made one fruitless 試みる／企てる myself."

After many 延期するs, with a 見解（をとる） to ゆすり，強要, and alternations of hope with darkest 恐れる, the poor fellows were at last 解放（する）d, and sent to Mr. Edwards's house, on the 24th. Their teacher took them home, had them bathe, and gave them 控訴s of clean 着せる／賦与するing. Then they 賞賛するd God together. While they were at the pagoda, some of the Burman 充てるs reviled them on account of their 宗教. One said, "If you worship Jesus Christ, why does he not come and take care of you?" To which the Karen replied, "We are not the first の中で the disciples of Jesus who have 苦しむd 迫害." But the 広大な／多数の／重要な 大多数 of the people 表明するd sympathy for them. The missionary's 定期刊行物 continues:--

"25th.--後継するd, after a good 取引，協定 of trouble, in procuring a pass for Shway 少しのing, and in getting him ready to leave the city; for, the sooner he leaves, the better. He 勧めるd me to 許す him to take as many 調書をとる／予約するs as he could 隠す on his person; but I 辞退するd to give him one, and 発言／述べるd, 'But yesterday those 激しい fetters fell from your ankles: should you now be 設立する with 調書をとる／予約するs in your 所有／入手, you would certainly lose your 長，率いる.'--'Should so much sooner get to heaven,' was his reply. Having 安全な・保証するd a 約束 from me that I will visit Bassein after the rains, the Karens 出発／死d, repeating their usual request, 'Pray for us.'

"Sept. 9.--Five Karens at worship, three of them students from Bassein, who fled to the Christians in Maubee when the others were 拘留するd. As they return to-morrow morning, they 勧めるd me to 許す them to carry a few small tracts. I told them I 恐れるd, on their account, to let a 調書をとる／予約する go out of the city-gates. At sunset they were 行方不明の. I 問い合わせd anxiously, but could learn nothing of them. I had 警告を与えるd them to keep 静かな, as the Burman officers were on the watch for them. Late in the evening, however, they returned with smiling 直面するs. They had taken a 量 of 調書をとる／予約するs, passed out of the gates undetected, and had 隠すd them at 'John's house,' ーするつもりであるing to take them as they pass along in the morning."

The young men 後継するd in getting off with their treasures on the 10th, without molestation. Mr. Abbott 令状s in an unpublished letter:--

"What 影響 this 事件／事情／状勢 will have finally on the 原因（となる） of Christ will depend on 未来 circumstances. The Karens are not a timid race; and they embrace the gospel with a 十分な knowledge of the 見解（をとる）s, the designs, and the 力／強力にする of the Burman 政府, and of what they are その結果 to 推定する／予想する. There is a 決定／判定勝ち（する） of character の中で this people which cannot be 設立する の中で the Burmans."

From this time, by order of the woondouk, Mr. Abbott was closely watched. He could not travel in Burman 領土 without a pass. Nor could a pass be 得るd without submitting to the closest questions, the answers to which would 本気で 危うくする the Karens whom he so much wished to visit. It became more and more 明らかな that the 政府 was in earnest in its 成果／努力s to put 負かす／撃墜する Christianity everywhere in its dominions. We 引用する again from Mr. Abbott. The preacher to whom he 言及するs is Maukoh, a good old man, still living, and 井戸／弁護士席 known to Bassein missionaries. One of his companions in 苦しむing was Rev. Myat Keh, the noble 牧師 of the Kohsoo church.

"For a few weeks after Shway 少しのing and his associates were 解放（する）d, but few Karens 投機・賭けるd to call on me; yet more （機の）カム than I wished. About the first of October three men （機の）カム from Bassein to ask a question which was to me the precursor of evil,--'Teacher, what shall we do? Four of our brethren are in the 在庫／株s.' They 知らせるd me that an assistant whom I sent to that 地域, and three young men who joined him there, were out on a preaching-小旅行する, and stopped one evening at a large Karen village 近づく to the village of a Burman officer. As their custom is, they called the people together, and preached to them. They were 警告するd that their course might awaken the wrath of the officers. But, as it seems, they みなすd it advisable to obey God rather than man, and continued their 会合 till a late hour. The next morning, before they had time to get away, the four were apprehended and beaten, with several who had listened to them the night before. The preachers were then put into the 在庫／株s, and reserved for 拷問. In ten days I heard again. The four had been 解放するd, but the officers had だまし取るd a hundred and fifty rupees from the Christians. This sum had been 敏速に made up by voluntary 出資／貢献; some giving one anna, some two, and some a rupee. Yet not a Karen in all that 地域 has been baptized, except 'the young 長，指導者.'

"On the 20th of November the assistant について言及するd above （機の）カム to me in Rangoon, pale and emaciated from 病気. I asked him how he felt while they were （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing him. 'Prayed for them.'--'But were you not a little angry?'--'No. I told them they might （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 me to death, if they wished, but they would not make me angry, and that I should live again at the resurrection. At this they laughed, and, after （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing me a little more, stopped.' Since that time he has been preaching in villages more remote from the Burmans, and has not been （性的に）いたずらするd. The account he brings of the work of the Lord in those 地域s より勝るs every thing I have heard of の中で heathen nations in modern days; and, if it be of God, it will stand."

On Sunday, Nov. 18, in Rangoon, Mr. Simons was an 注目する，もくろむ-証言，証人／目撃する of the dreadful scene which he 述べるs below. It illustrates Boodhism, 同様に as the nature of Burmese 政府, and 証明するs that the worst 恐れるs of the missionaries and the native 変えるs were by no means groundless. The 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of 反乱 was continually brought against the Karens, and it was on such a 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 that these poor wretches (Burmans, probably) were put to death.

"The three men who are to be crucified to-day passed our house to the place of 死刑執行 about ten, A.M. A number of officers and 刑務所，拘置所-keepers, with their large knives and spears, were in 出席; and a large concourse of people followed. に向かって evening passed the place. Two of the men were still alive on their crosses, writhing in dreadful agony. Besides 存在 nailed to the cross, each had a pointed 厚い stick, about two feet long, 大打撃を与えるd 負かす／撃墜する his throat. The man who was dead, I was 知らせるd, died 即時に after the stick was 大打撃を与えるd into his throat, and thus an end was put to his 苦痛s. I never had the idea of the agonies 耐えるd by persons nailed to the cross which I have had since I saw these two men with the nails in their feet and 手渡すs, 説, 同様に as they could to the bystanders. 'I かわき: give water.'"

Six days after this piece of savage cruelty Messrs. Abbott and Simons みなすd it advisable to return for a season to the 保護 of the British 旗 in Maulmain. Their families had been sent thither three weeks before. The 試みる／企てる to visit the poor sheep in the Bassein ジャングルs must be 無期限に／不明確に 延期するd. At the の近くに of 1838 Abbott 令状s from Maulmain:--

"Notwithstanding my 逮捕s and 苦悩s for what the Karen Christians have 苦しむd, and are likely still to 苦しむ, I experience a chastened joy, and would devoutly 賞賛する Him who is the 長，率いる of the church for the manifestations of his presence and his 力／強力にする. Under circumstances the most alarming, we have 証言，証人／目撃するd the 展示 of all that is 一貫した and lovely in Christian character. Before 治安判事s and 支配者s, in 刑務所，拘置所s and in chains, have we seen 有望な 証拠 of the 力／強力にする of the gospel of Christ, and 元気づける 約束 of the 勝利 of the truth. In the 広大な／多数の／重要な contest between the sons of Belial, cruel and 血-thirsty on the one 手渡す, and the sons of God, meek and in chains on the other,--thanks be to God!--that truth has not 滞るd, and that the enemies of God have been amazed.

"'O Jesus! ride on:
    Thy kingdom is glorious.
O'er sin, death, and hell
    Thou wilt make us 勝利を得た.'"

"Rangoon, the only 使節団-駅／配置する in Burma Proper at that time, was thus abandoned. The churches that had been gathered, and thousands of 利益／興味ing inquirers, were now left emphatically, "as sheep without a shepherd,--to be scattered and destroyed, or to be 保存するd by a gracious and almighty Redeemer, to 証言，証人／目撃する to the truth of his 宣言s, that his 力／強力にする is infinite, and his presence with his disciples constant to the end." The wrath of the enemy was 誘発するd, and he seemed ready to destroy the scattered flock to the uttermost. If any thing would appease that wrath, it would seem to be the 停止, for a season, of direct 成果／努力s by foreign teachers for the 拡張 of their 約束 in Burman 領土. The step taken by the two brethren, therefore, of 身を引くing to Maulmain, was undoubtedly a wise one. We 引用する a few lines from Mr. Abbott's letter of April 2, 1839:--

"The country around Rangoon has been in a dreadful 明言する／公表する of excitement since we left. A spirit of 反乱 is abroad in the land. The woondouk has 虐殺（する）d his countrymen, whom he calls 反逆者／反逆するs, with a merciless 手渡す, 捜し出すing the most 残忍な 器具s of 拷問 and death. Oh, when will the 統治する of 血 be 後継するd by the 穏やかな 統治する of the Prince of peace! I received a letter, a few days since, from one of the Karen assistants at Maubee, 説 that the Christians were 苦しむing no more than others. 迫害 for the gospel's sake has been 後継するd by 圧迫 and plunder, in which all Karens 苦しむ alike. He says that he has no hope that the country will be 静かな for a long time to come, requests me to come and visit them if possible, and 結論するs with, 'Pray for us.' My heart bleeds at every recollection of the 悲しみs and wrongs of that ill-運命／宿命d and long-抑圧するd people. Our なぐさみ is, that Christ, the good Shepherd, knoweth his own, and will 傷をいやす／和解させる all their 悲しみs, and guide them 安全な home to glory."

It will be remembered that one Bassein man only, Shway 少しのing, "the young 長，指導者," had at this time put on Christ by baptism. Much had been done, however, in the way of publishing the gospel; and the good work begun was still spreading like wildfire. の中で the earliest men sent over by Abbott to Bassein to preach, and teach the Karens to read God's word, we would 救助（する） from oblivion the 指名するs of Mau Mway, Maukoh, and Shway Sah. To them, and others like them, Mau Yay, Myat Keh, and other natives of Bassein, joined themselves as disciples, and, soon learning all that their teachers had to impart, became, in turn, most 熱心な and useful preachers of the Word. So 広大な／多数の／重要な was the 願望（する） for more teachers, that a formal call was sent at this time by the unbaptized Christians of Bassein to Oung Bau, one of the 信用d Rangoon preachers, to come and live with them, and break unto them the bread of life. If he had gone, doubtless he would have lived on the fat of the land. Even in 前進する of these 先触れ（する）s of the cross, the Karens began to worship in many places. Shway Bau, 牧師 of the church in Nyomau, gives a 劇の description of the first 試みる／企てるs of these sincere but grossly ignorant people to worship like Christians:--

"The first that we heard about the new 宗教 was, that Shway 少しのing had begun to worship God. Then we heard that he had a little 調書をとる／予約する that told about God and the way to worship him; and straightway we had so strong a 願望（する） to see the 調書をとる／予約する, that we could hardly stay at home, and we were talking about it, and wishing to see it, all the time. By and by we got a 調書をとる／予約する, and one looked at it, and another looked at it, and said it was very nice; and then we looked at it again, one after another; and then we held it up between our 手渡すs, and worshipped it, and said to the 調書をとる／予約する, 'O Lord! O Lord!' for we thought that God was in the 調書をとる／予約する. It was a long time ago, teacher, when we did not know any thing at all.

"After a while, some of us learned to read the 調書をとる／予約する; and it said that we must not worship idols. Then some were much afraid, and said, 'What shall we do? If we cannot worship idols, the Burmans will 迫害する and destroy us.'--'It is no 事柄,' answered others. 'If they do kill our 団体／死体s, they cannot 傷つける the soul, for God will take care of that.' The little 調書をとる／予約する said that we must worship God continually: so, after we learned that God was not in the 調書をとる／予約する, but in heaven, we used to 会合，会う together, and worship in this way: we all pulled off our turbans, and piled them in a heap in the centre, and then pulled our hair 負かす／撃墜する over our 直面するs [Karen men wear long hair]; and then one would pray, and another would pray, till all had prayed three times. We also thought, that, if we prayed till the 涙／ほころびs dropped, there was 広大な／多数の／重要な 長所 in it: so いつかs one would pray a while, and look up to another, and ask, 'Do you see the 涙／ほころびs starting?' And if he said, 'No,' then he would pray again very hard; and, when one or two 減少（する）s had fallen, he would say to another, 'Now you pray, for I am happy a little.' It was a long time ago, teacher, when we did not know any thing at all.

"And, if the mosquitoes bit us while we were praying, we thought there was 長所 in permitting them to bite us, and so we did not 小衝突 them off. They would bite until we writhed this way and that, and our 団体／死体s were covered with blotches. It was a long time ago, teacher, when we did not know any thing at all.

"We were taught by the 調書をとる／予約する that we must not make feasts to the nats; but we thought we せねばならない make feasts to God: so this one and that one would make a 広大な／多数の／重要な feast, and 招待する his friends and neighbors to come, and eat to the 栄誉（を受ける） of God. And, when the guests had eaten all they could, the host would give 部分s to each, as they returned, 説, 'We make sacrifice to the Lord God' [P'mah boo K'sah Ywah]; and we thought there was 広大な／多数の／重要な 長所 in doing so.

"Then we heard that Christ would come again soon, and that, when he （機の）カム, he would give to his disciples 広大な／多数の／重要な treasures and 力／強力にする. So one would say to another, 'Throw away your 厚かましさ／高級将校連 and tin ornaments and your cotton waist-cloths; for, when Christ comes, he will give us an 豊富 of silver and gold, and 罰金 silk 着せる／賦与するing.' This they said everywhere when we first began to worship God. But in some villages they did another thing: they said の中で themselves, 'These rice-マリファナs and eating-dishes we used when we worshipped nats: they must be defiled.' So they broke them in pieces, and bought new ones, that they might 保持する nothing which was connected with nat and idol worship. It was twelve years ago, teacher, when we did not know any thing at all. But since the teacher （機の）カム, and told us what the customs of Christ's disciples are, and gave us the 宗教上の 調書をとる／予約する to read for ourselves, we have worshipped God 正確に."

During this period of painful suspense, Mr. Abbott was not idle. He travelled の中で the Karens of Maulmain: and, between April and September, he relieved Messrs. Howard and Vinton alternately of the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the Burman and Karen 搭乗-schools. 一方／合間, through the extreme forbearance of the English, the 脅すd war was 回避するd for a time. The Burmans, as always, せいにするing this forbearance to conscious 証拠不十分, 増加するd in their hauteur and overbearing insolence. It seems to have occurred to the viceroy of Rangoon, however, that, under the circumstances, it might be 同様に for him to cultivate more friendly relations with the Americans. He therefore went so far as to send an 緊急の 招待 to Messrs. Kincaid and Abbott to come 支援する to his city. Accordingly, on the 4th of November, almost a year after the 出発 of the missionaries, these brethren arrived in Rangoon. The 知事 gave them a courteous and even friendly 歓迎会, and 圧力（をかける）d them again to settle in their old ４半期/4分の1s with their families. During their stay of about forty days, many of the Karen Christians 設立する their way to them, of whom Kincaid 令状s:--

"They would come by twenties if we had not sent them word that it would be imprudent, and expose them to 罰金s and 監禁，拘置, and かもしれない to death. Some who had been bound with cords, and beaten till nearly senseless, for preaching Christ and the resurrection, （機の）カム to see us. Often, when we returned from an evening walk, we would find four or five, or seven or eight, in our room, nearly worn out with their long march through the heat of the sun. Still they would sit up till after midnight, asking questions about Christian doctrines and 義務s, and difficult passages of Scripture. Even at that time of night it was not 平易な to get away to sleep, they were so eager to have every thing obscure made plain. Some of these are assistants, who have from twenty to sixty families each under their care. They are 牧師s, 同様に as preachers; each one, in his own parish, visiting from house to house, reading the Scriptures, and praying with the sick, 行為／行うing public worship on the sabbath, preaching to the unevangelized, and 成し遂げるing the 儀式 of marriage によれば Christian usage. They are not 任命するd, and therefore do not 治める the 法令／条例s. But they are God's anointed ones; and we have no 疑問, that, in time, they will become efficient 牧師s and evangelists. It would be imprudent now to intrust them with 力／強力にする to baptize. They must have more 指示／教授／教育 in 'the mysteries of the kingdom,' more experience, and more knowledge of character, or there would be danger of their filling up the church with mere 名目上の Christians. Two of the young men who were in アイロンをかけるs and the 在庫／株s last year are now sitting 近づく me, reading the New Testament. Both of them are 罰金, active young men."

Of the work in Bassein, Abbott 令状s thus:--

"すぐに after my arrival in Rangoon several assistants （機の）カム in to see me from Pantanau and Bassein, where they had spent several months. The 報告（する）／憶測s they brought were of the most 元気づける character. The Pantanau church is walking in the 恐れる of the Lord and in the 慰安 of the 宗教上の Ghost, and very many in the surrounding villages have turned to the Lord during the year. In Bassein, Shway 少しのing continues to be as 活発に engaged in doing good as ever. His house is a 広大な／多数の／重要な bethel, a 寺 of God, whither the people 訴える手段／行楽地, from villages far and 近づく, to learn to read, and how to worship God. He is the only baptized person in that 地域, and その結果 the only one who can be reckoned a church-member. How many there are who would be considered proper 支配するs of baptism, it is impossible to say. The assistants think there are from six hundred to a thousand decided Christians. Although but one has been baptized, still the line of 境界設定 between those who serve God and those who serve him not is distinctly drawn; and 一般に there 存在するs on the part of those who 拒絶する the gospel a bitter 憎悪 に向かって the Christians. In fact, the Karen 変えるs 恐れる their own countrymen who are enemies to the gospel more than Burman officers. いつかs, even in families, there 存在するs deadly 対立; and not only are 'a man's 敵s they of his own 世帯,' but they are often his bitterest 敵s. Notwithstanding, I know of several villages where the people are all decidedly Christian; and, although it has been 否定するd [by Malcom] that there are whole villages which have turned to God, yet, if he will take a trip with me into the Karen ジャングルs, I will show him several such."

The missionaries went 支援する to Maulmain with the 意向 of returning すぐに, with their families, to live and labor for their Master, under the 名目上の 保護 of their newly 設立する friend in Rangoon. 合間, however, the viceroy himself experienced one of those sudden vicissitudes of fortune to which the favorites of a tyrant are always exposed. He was 召喚するd to go, in 不名誉, to Ava, and perhaps to the death-刑務所，拘置所. A most 残虐な and ignorant 敵 to foreigners was 任命するd to his place. From this time the relations of the two 政府s were more 緊張するd than ever. War might be 宣言するd any day or hour. Despairing of 得るing a place to do Christian work in Burman 領土, Abbott, at the の近くに of 1839, is turning his thoughts to Arakan. With the quick 注目する，もくろむ and 誘発する 決定／判定勝ち（する） of a leader, he 決定するs upon "a change of base."

While the 記録，記録的な／記録する of 1839 is 簡潔な／要約する, 借りがあるing to the scanty 成果／努力s of man in the field under review, who can 手段 the 深くするing and ever-広げるing work wrought that year by the unaided Spirit of Omnipotence on thousands of plastic hearts in the unexplored ジャングルs of Bassein? In how many remote corners of the "Dark Continent" to-day, may a 類似の work of 準備 be 進歩ing, to be 明らかにする／漏らすd only when the preacher shall find them peoples "用意が出来ている for the Lord"?

CHAPTER III.

1840, 1841.

"Not many wise after the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble, are called."--PAUL.

The history of the Bassein 使節団, beginning from this time, maybe divided into three periods: first, from 1840 to 1852, the period of ingathering by native スパイ／執行官s, from a remote base in British 領土; second, 1852-69, the period of home-使節団 work, in which the churches were multiplied, and 教えるd in the way of God more perfectly, from Bassein itself, the natural centre; third, 1869-80, the period of school-building, and the beginning of systematic 成果／努力 for foreign 使節団s. We now enter upon the first of these periods, a time in which God wrought mightily through Abbott and his faithful Karen assistants, 同様に as by his own angel of death and by the Pharaohs of that time and country.

The eastern or Arakan coast of the Bay of Bengal has long had an evil 指名する, second only to the corresponding west coast of Africa. From 1824 to 1852, however, this 狭くする （土地などの）細長い一片 of hot, marshy 領土, became an 亡命, a land of 約束 to the 抑圧するd Karens of Burma Proper. The British 旗 that waved over it tempered the heat, and so palliated the fever and other ills, that they became endurable, if not welcome. Sandoway was probably the least unhealthy of the towns on that coast; but, between it and the Karens of Bassein, there lay many long marches through a sickly, 疲れた／うんざりした land. Four passes over the coast-hills are still used, to some extent, by the missionaries and the people of Bassein, to reach the former "cities of 避難" by the sea; viz., the Baumee Pass, on the north, by which Mr. Abbott made the 旅行 詳細（に述べる）d in Chap. vi.; the Khyoungthah Pass, easiest of all, and most travelled by the Karens; the Ng'Kwat, most difficult of all, as the author can 証言する from hard experience; and the Poloung Pass, in the south. When the 圧迫 became unendurable, the Karens would 逃げる, over these and other hill-roads, to the 保護 of Christian England. At length the Burman 支配者s would become loath to lose 支配するs so industrious and peaceable as the Karens. It would not 高める their 評判 at Ava to have it known that thousands of the best 税金-payers in the country were running over the 国境, to the hated foreigner. And thus it （機の）カム to pass, in time, that the mere fact that such an 亡命 was open became a powerful check upon the 抑圧者. But for the time there was an exodus; and fever and コレラ were to do their terrible work の中で the poor 逃亡者／はかないものs, and the heart of their teacher was to be often wrung with anguish, before those days of woe and spiritual purification should be overpast.

The Abbotts left Maulmain on the 11th of February, 1840, in the Company's steamer ギャング（団）s. With them were the Kincaids, bound for Akyab, Ko Thahbyu, already the 老年の "Karen apostle," and two of Abbott's old Rangoon students, Hton Byu and Mau Yay,[1] who fell into 刑務所，拘置所, and became pagoda slaves, with Shway 少しのing in 1838. Arriving at Sandoway on the 17th of March, Mr. Abbott 令状s as follows, under date of April 1:--

{ Footnote: [1] This Mau Yay (not to be confounded with the 平等に excellent 牧師 of Kyootoo, Bassein) was 任命するd in May, 1853, and lived to become a 中心存在 of strength の中で the Rangoon Karen churches. On the evening of the last day of the year (1863), as we were at worship in his chapel at Raytho (p. 17), a messenger （機の）カム in breathless, with the tidings that the 牧師 had been accidentally 発射. The writer 急いでd out to 会合，会う the litter; but the good man's spirit had already gone to God. Only the evening before, he had read for singing Mrs. Vinton's beautiful imitation of "The day is past and gone." So soon for him had come the night of death, and 残り／休憩（する） in the bosom of divine love. }

"As I wrote you, it was my 意向 to return to Rangoon with my family, in the hope of doing something の中で the Karens in a 静かな way; but, the British 居住（者） having retired from the country altogether, I became more fully 納得させるd than ever of the impossibility of doing any thing for the Karens, under the 現在の 政府, without 伴う／関わるing them in 苦しむing more serious than they have yet experienced. Missionaries and all other foreigners can remain there with perfect safety to their persons and 所有物／資産／財産. They always could, indeed, except in 事例／患者 of war; and then all foreigners are 拘留するd and maltreated alike, without 言及／関連 to character or profession. Very soon after the 除去 of the 居住（者）, I received a letter from a British merchant still there, 明言する／公表するing that all intercourse between foreigners and the natives was 厳密に 禁じるd. Such 存在 the 事例／患者, a missionary might 同様に be in Boston, as not an individual would dare to call at his house...

"I hesitated for some time between two courses. The one was to go into the country, itinerate and preach の中で the people, and leave the consequences. If 迫害 and death followed in my train, be it so; 服従させる／提出する all to the Lord. I did not forget, however, that there is but one step between a 'zeal によれば knowledge' and the most palpable presumption. The other course was to try to 影響 the same 反対する by sending native assistants with letters of 激励 and love; men who could travel の中で their countrymen, and preach the gospel, without 存在 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd of political designs; men who, understanding the rudiments of Christianity, and their hearts 始める，決める on the work, should be 有能な of 教えるing and building up the 変えるs in the 約束 of the gospel. I have chosen this latter course, as affording greater 約束 of usefulness, with the least hazard and difficulty.

"Having 可決する・採択するd this 計画（する）, it only remained for me to select the most 適格の 場所 for its 業績／成就. To think of reaching the Karens in the Burman Empire from Tenasserim is out of the question. Arakan, from its 広範囲にわたる frontiers 隣接するing Burma, seemed to be the only place where I could hope to enjoy the 施設s I 願望（する）d...Sandoway is a small Burman town fifty miles south of Ramree, on a small river, about fourteen miles from the sea as the river runs, or five in a direct course. The town is という評判の healthy, and, from its 場所, I should 裁判官 would 支える its 評判. It has about four thousand inhabitants. From all I can gather on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, the Karens in Arakan itself are about equal in number to those in Tavoy and Mergui; [They are much より小数の now.--ED.] and the 施設 of reaching them is about the same. There is this 重大な consideration, however, the Arakan fever, which （判決などを）下すs it 危険な to travel in the ジャングルs at all. I have been admonished that I must not think of travelling here with the impunity that one might in Tenasserim.

"There is a Karen village, five or six miles from this town, where Ko Thahbyu has been preaching since our first arrival; but the people are surprisingly stupid and indifferent...I have sent Mau Yay and Hton Byu to Bassein and Rangoon with letters to the disciples. They will go from this place to Gwa, a small town on the coast, five days south. Three days thence, across the mountains which form the 境界, will bring them into the Burman Empire and into the 周辺 of Christian villages. They will 努力する to 説得する some of the young men who 開始するd 熟考する／考慮するing with me in Rangoon, and were scattered by the 迫害, to come over, and 熟考する／考慮する with me, during the rains, in this place. Although the passes are 厳密に guarded by Burman officers, to 妨げる 移住, I hope that a few at least of those young men will escape their vigilance, and make their way into this land of liberty, where they may enjoy the 利益s of Christian 指示／教授／教育 without having to 支払う／賃金 for it the price of 監禁，拘置 and chains. If, however, my messengers should be 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd themselves, and even thrown into 刑務所，拘置所, it would be nothing new to them, as they were of the four who were sent to the pagoda as slaves, two years ago in Rangoon. I shall feel a good 取引，協定 of 苦悩 about them till their return."

The 定期刊行物 which follows will be read with 利益／興味:--

"March 30.--Visited a small Karen village a few miles from town. The people 扱う／治療するd us with contempt, not only 辞退するing to listen to any thing we had to say, but even 否定するing us admission to their houses. To get out of the scorching sun, I 投機・賭けるd to enter the only house in the village which had any thing like a seat. It was 占領するd by a lazy-looking fellow, who, on 存在 requested by my assistant, 辞退するd to rise, or to give us any accommodation. We made our way to another house, and took a seat on the 床に打ち倒す, i.e., on a few bamboos laid across each other, with 開始s very convenient for 落ちるing through. During the day I tried in vain to get a 審理，公聴会. How dark and stupid is the heathen mind!

"April 10.--Moung Koo (Maukoh, pp. 26, 27), a Karen assistant from Maubee, made his 外見 to-day with other Karens, who have come eight days' 旅行. They had heard of my arrival from the two messengers. Several are to remain and 熟考する／考慮する: others come to be baptized, and are to return in a few days. A few of them live in this 州, but most of them in Burma. We had begun to despair of seeing any of our Bassein friends at Sandoway, but joy and hope have 後継するd. The mountain passes afford a 主要道路 for the Christians on the other 味方する, which I hope they will not be slow to 改善する. It is a long and arduous 旅行; but the 苦悩 of the Karens to get 調書をとる／予約するs, to learn to read, and to be baptized, will induce them to surmount every 障害, so that I still hope to get a class of young men for the rains. No women, of course, can come such a distance.

"11th, Sabbath.--Sixteen Karens at worship, several of whom are asking for baptism; but, as they are to remain a week, I prefer to 延期する a little.

"12th.--開始するd school with a class of eight young men. More are on their way, and will be here in a few days.

"13th.--Seventeen more Karens arrived to-day, from a village one day this 味方する of Bassein, several of whom I saw during my visit to that 地域 two years ago. They were ten days on the way.

"14th.--Thirty-four Karens at worship, four others having just come in. One of them is a member of the Pantanau church. His accounts of the Christians there are very 満足な. Not a 事例／患者 of backsliding, not one of discipline, in the church since we left. The Burman 支配者s seem 性質の／したい気がして to let them alone.

"18th, Sabbath.--Sixty Karens to-day; Mau Yay having just returned with thirty-one others, whom he gathered in the ジャングルs. Some are asking for baptism: others will remain and 熟考する／考慮する. At the の近くに of the day I baptized twelve, who （機の）カム first, all of whom have professed to be Christians for more than a year. They all gave good 証拠 of a change of heart and life; and their coming so far to obey the 命令（する） of Christ is indicative of their zeal.

"の中で the number baptized was a young man 指名するd Bleh Po, whose history and experience are of unusual 利益／興味. He first heard the gospel during my visit to Bassein in December, 1837. すぐに after, I saw him in Rangoon, gave him 調書をとる／予約するs, and he learned to read. He すぐに embraced the truth, and, to 外見, with all his heart. His wife and 親族s, however, used all manner of 装置s to turn him from the 約束. Not long after his 転換 his little child, two years old, was taken very ill, and, as a 事柄 of course, his 親族s 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d him with 存在 the 原因（となる）;[1] that is, he had forsaken their 宗教, and the child's 後見人 demon was taking vengeance. As the custom is in such 事例／患者s, they besought him to 申し込む／申し出 a sacrifice to this devil to appease his wrath. Bleh Po 刻々と 辞退するd, 説 that he 信用d in God, and had 放棄するd the worship of devils. In a few days his child died. His friends then entered a （民事の）告訴 against him to the Burman 支配者. He was apprehended, and arraigned in open 法廷，裁判所, in the presence of a （人が）群がる who were waiting to see the end. の中で other 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s was this: 'Bleh Po has a foreigner's 調書をとる／予約する, and has embraced a foreign 宗教.' The 裁判官, の中で other questions, asked what was in the 調書をとる／予約する. Bleh Po thereupon gave an 輪郭（を描く） of the doctrines of the gospel, at the same time exposing the folly of idolatry and all heathen superstitions. The 治安判事 発言／述べるd that what he had said was good, but, if he did not take notice of the 事例／患者, it would come to the ears of the king, and he himself would lose his life. Bleh Po replied, 'Don't you 恐れる: send me up to the king, and let me answer for myself, or 苦しむ.' He was 解放（する）d without 罰金, 監禁，拘置, or （土地などの）細長い一片s, and returned to his family; but it was to 会合，会う their execrations, （判決などを）下すd more malignant by 敗北・負かす. They 悪口を言う／悪態d him, 非難する him with the 殺人 of his own child, and 脅すing to kill him. To this, the only answer he deigned to give was, 'If you do not kill me, I shall die myself soon.' To all their revilings he …に反対するd a spirit of humility and patience, admonishing them on fit occasions, continuing 会社／堅い in his profession, and showing the majesty of a meek and 静かな spirit. Thus he 勝利d. His wife and several of his 親族s are now praying, 一貫した Christians, and his enemies are speechless.

{ Footnote: [1] A 事例／患者 正確に／まさに 平行の to this occurred の中で the first Kakhyen 変えるs in 1882. }

"That 治安判事 has ever since 好意d the Christians. He has heard the gospel more fully from Bleh Po, and has received Christian 調書をとる／予約するs. A short time since, an officer of high 階級 （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する from the 資本／首都, and ordered him to put three or four Karen Christians to death, that, by that means, they might be brought 支援する to the customs of their fathers. 'No,' says this man: 'they are our slaves, indeed, but they are 静かな and peaceable, and 支払う／賃金 their 税金s; and, if they wish to worship their God, let them do so.'

"There are several other petty officers in those 地域s who are friendly to the Christians, who have Christian 調書をとる／予約するs, and have listened to the gospel from Bleh Po. The Karens think that some of them are real Christians. One of the 知事s of Bassein, who left for the 資本／首都 a short time since, is a baptized Christian, the Karens say.[1] He was of good moral character, just, and universally beloved. Every Sunday he used to retire to his 私的な apartments, and shut his door, 許すing no 法廷，裁判所 商売／仕事 on that day. He never worshipped idols, or celebrated the 儀式s of Boodhism. I believe that he is a member of the Ava church. All these facts 示す the 安定した 前進する of truth, and its final 勝利.

{ Footnote: [1] Moung Shway Moung, baptized in Ava the latter part of 1835, and sent 負かす／撃墜する to Bassein from the 資本／首都, in 1837. See Dr. Kincaid's letter, Missionary Magazine, March, 1841, p. 62. Of. Magazine, 1838, p. 222, and 1840, p. 70. }

"19th.--This morning nineteen of my Karens left for their distant homes. They took all the 調書をとる／予約するs I had, and were anxious for more. It is astonishing how 急速な／放蕩な readers multiply. Some of them buy 調書をとる／予約するs of the Burmans. One man gave a rupee for a Burmese Testament; another, a day's work for a tract. Mr. Howard hardly supposed, when he was 分配するing Burman 調書をとる／予約するs in Bassein, that he was doing it for Karen Christians. Number of students to-day thirty-six.

"24th.--Three individuals arrived to-day from the Burman 味方する, bringing letters from Hton Byu, one of the two whom I sent over. The poor man is very ill, and unable to return. The 'young 長，指導者' wrote, also, that he was staying at home to take care of Hton Byu, and that he would come and see me 直接／まっすぐに on his 回復. In the mean time he wished me to 'lay aside ten or fifteen hundred 調書をとる／予約するs' for his Christian friends. He will be disappointed in this.

"25th, Sabbath.--At worship a company of Burmans （機の）カム in, to whom I directed my discourse in their own language (though in a broken manner), and gave them 調書をとる／予約するs, which they 約束d to read. But a Burman's 約束 is not much to be relied upon. A good many from the villages around call, and receive 調書をとる／予約するs; and Mrs. Abbott has almost daily visits from the women of the town, who come in and sit for hours, listening to the truth. Here is a 約束ing field for a Burman missionary.

"27th.--Eight of our number left us, の中で whom was Maukoh, the assistant from Rangoon. He was travelling and preaching の中で the villages in Bassein, when he heard of my arrival at Sandoway, and すぐに （機の）カム to see me.

"28th.--Followed to the tomb the remains of a poor old man. He was one of the first company who （機の）カム to be baptized. The long and difficult 旅行 and the extreme heat were too much for him: he was taken sick, and sunk 静かに away. It would have been a satisfaction to his 親族s could he have been baptized. But, instead of に引き続いて the footsteps of the Son of man into the watery 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, he has 設立する a 残り／休憩（する）ing-place beneath 'the clods of the valley.' His spirit, I 信用, has 上がるd up on high, and now enjoys the 十分な 手段 of that 'glory laid up,' of which he but lived to get a glimpse on earth. He had been a Christian about a year. Three of my students also are 苦しむing from dysentery, and thirteen are prostrated with fever, all under our own roof.

"It is singular that Karens coming from the 内部の ジャングルs to the seashore are nearly every one attacked with some malignant 病気. More than half of the students have already been 負かす／撃墜する with fever: some are convalescent, others very ill. I せいにする it to the change from Burma to Arakan. They all live in the delta of the Irrawaddy,--a country, I believe, much more healthy than this. Their long 旅行 in this hot season, with the （危険などに）さらす and privations, has doubtless 与える／捧げるd to produce so many 事例／患者s of fever. I have the services of the hospital 内科医, a native, who also 供給（する）s me with 薬／医学. さもなければ, what should I do?

"30th.--Another company of six arrived from Burma. They met those who left on the 19th, at a Christian village 近づく the mountains. Several of them sunk 負かす／撃墜する by the way, through the 激しい heat, and were carried to that village on the shoulders of the strong. They will remain there until 新採用するd, before crossing the mountains. Four of those who （機の）カム to-day wish to remain and 熟考する／考慮する, but my schoolroom is a hospital. My buildings are not 十分な for so large a 搭乗-school: the rains are upon us, and it is too late to build.

"May 5.--Four of the six who last arrived 始める，決める out on their return this morning, one of whom I baptized yesterday. More than two years ago this man was called before an officer, and beaten, for 持つ／拘留するing 宗教的な 会合s at his house. Two small 調書をとる／予約するs also were taken from him. Very soon after, said officer was taken ill. It （機の）カム to him at once, that the Karen whom he had beaten had bewitched him; and he すぐに sent 支援する his 調書をとる／予約するs. But it did not avail: the poor man died. Of course, it was （疑いを）晴らす that the Karen had killed him by some wicked enchantment. The officer's relations believe it to this day, and not a few of the Karen Christians think that he died so suddenly because he had 乱用d a Christian. The Burmans since then have let that Christian alone. He is a 会社／堅い, intelligent man, 行為／行うs public worship in his village, and itinerates occasionally. As he 約束s to be useful, I have 認める him の中で the number of the assistants.

"8th.--Hton Byu and Shway 少しのing arrived to-day, having thirty in their train. They were twelve days on the way, いつかs without food, travelling through the heat of the day, and sleeping on the ground. Some of them were taken with fever: some fainted from exhaustion, and were left in the 後部, to come on as they are able. Fifty or sixty started, but nearly one-half gave out. Several （機の）カム to 熟考する／考慮する. I really cannot send them 支援する, and yet I see not how I can 融通する them.

"10th, Sabbath.--Baptized eleven of those who （機の）カム in last. Twenty of them will return to-morrow, leaving twelve. This will make my class fifty, as I 心配するd. Six are boys under sixteen, the remaining forty-four between that age and thirty. I pray the God of イスラエル, that we may all enjoy health and the light of his countenance, and that these young men may be taught the knowledge of the Lord, and 設立するd in the gospel.

"13th.--From a small village 近づく by, a company of men and boys, and a few young girls, （機の）カム in, 捜し出すing admission to the school. They cannot be received. I send them 支援する, and a student with them to 設立する a day-school in their own village. These first heard the gospel since our arrival here. Their coming to school is a strong 証拠 of their 利益／興味, as no Karen would take such a course, were he not 性質の／したい気がして to become a Christian. Some of them are now asking for baptism."

Dr. Kincaid, with his warm heart always enlisted in に代わって of the Karens, 令状s at this time, of the work begun in Bassein, as follows:--

"All the men who have come over the hills 代表する the work as still going on, spreading from village to village in every direction...The 十分な extent of this 復活 we do not know, but enough has been learned to 納得させる us that it is an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 陳列する，発揮する of divine grace. Probably more than two thousand souls are turned from the worship of demons to the service of the living God. This, too, has taken place under the jealous and intolerant 統治する of the new King. It is God's glorious work."

May 19 Mr. Abbott, in 令状ing of the expenses of his school, and of his design to 雇う eighteen assistants in Burma and Sandoway, whom he had already selected, and was about 位置を示すing, says,--

"Nearly all these assistants are at the 長，率いる of large Christian congregations, and are, in fact, 牧師s, except in 治めるing the 法令／条例s...As to how many Christians there are, I dare not tell what I think. There are baptized, 近づく Maubee three hundred and twenty-three, at Pantanau forty-eight, and in Bassein twenty-seven. The last are 広範囲にわたって scattered, and are principally 長，率いるs of villages, and leaders of Christian congregations. As to the entire number of 名目上の Christians, some of the assistants think there are four thousand; but, as I have no data on which to 設立する a 満足な 見積（る）, I can give no opinion."

In the same letter, after asking for the very 穏健な （資金の）充当／歳出 of Rs. 1,921,[1] for the support of his theological school and eighteen assistants through the year, he 追加するs, "I hope, in time, to 後継する in introducing the system of each congregation supporting its own 牧師; but this will 要求する time and the fostering care of a beneficent Providence." Thus 早期に had this New-Testament 原則 fastened itself in the brain of the 創立者 of the Bassein 使節団, but the 表現 of it was not 許すd. The 宣告，判決 was put in brackets, and then in a pigeon-穴を開ける forty-three years,--why, we cannot imagine.

{ Footnote: [1] The rupee, at par of 交流, is about forty-five cents; an anna, nearly three cents. }

Again Mr. Abbot 設立する himself, as in Rangoon, 危険に cramped for room for his school of fifty pupils. He 令状s:--

"As I arrived too late in the season to make suitable 準備s for so large a 搭乗-school, we are very much straitened for room, and are compelled to 変える our dwelling into a schoolroom, sleeping-room, and chapel for nearly all our students. In consequence of 存在 so （人が）群がるd, we have already had a good many 事例／患者s of fever. Still I hope to be able to keep all my students this season."

At the same time, in 見解（をとる） of their freedom from Burman 圧迫, he 令状s exultingly:--

"Thanks be to God, we have no such 恐れるs here. Under the British 旗 we are 安全な. The students can show themselves in the streets here, without 逮捕 or alarm. No self-conceited barbarian parades here with a 禁止（する）d of minions at his heels ready to do his bidding. Here is no 秘かに調査する, gazing around to （悪事，秘密などを）発見する a 'foreigner's disciple.' Here no chains, no 刑務所，拘置所, for the 信奉者s of the Lord Jesus. How 甘い are the blessings of civil and 宗教的な liberty! Who can 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる them, but those who have dwelt in a land of relentless 先制政治? In the Burman Empire, my class of young men could not be kept together three days."

His hopes of a 繁栄する 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 were doomed to a sad 失望. Dysentery followed the fever, and then コレラ with all its terrors; the result 存在 the death of five young men in quick succession. To 減らす the danger, thirty were 解任するd, to return to their distant homes, in the 高さ of the rains. Those who remained made 早い 進歩 in their 熟考する／考慮するs, and gave 証拠 of their 存在 sincere 信奉者s of Jesus. From the time of Mr. Abbott's arrival, until the の近くに of school (the first week in September), he had baptized fifty-one. In two Karen villages 近づく Sandoway, where there had been 無関心／冷淡 and 対立, 調印するs of good were beginning to appear. In の近くにing his letter on the 10th of September, he 令状s:--

"Ko Thahbyu, our native assistant, died yesterday. He has been one of the most laborious and successful preachers in the Karen 使節団. His work is done, and he has gone to his 残り／休憩（する）."

The year 1841 opens with threatenings of the enemy, and with the exaction of 激しい 罰金s, far beyond the ability of the poor Christians to 支払う／賃金. Before its の近くに, King Tharrawady leaves his 資本／首都, and proceeds in 野蛮な 明言する／公表する to Rangoon. He was …に出席するd by an army of a hundred thousand men. The public prints of that time 明言する／公表する that a (n)艦隊／(a)素早い of from fifteen thousand to eighteen thousand boats was 要求するd to 伝える his retinue and 兵士s with their impedimenta. Whether his 目的 was war or peace could only be conjectured. The whole country was again 十分な of warlike 噂するs and excitement. Although nothing （機の）カム of it, the 知事 General みなすd it 慎重な to despatch 武装した 大型船s and 付加 軍隊／機動隊s to Maulmain. まっただ中に all, the work of God goes on in the hearts of the rude men and women of Bassein. In a 私的な letter, written in April, Mr. Abbott 発言／述べるs:--

"We labor under difficulties and privations at Sandoway, arising from 気候 and 場所; and the constant （危険などに）さらす of the Karens in Burma to 迫害 追加するs to our 悲しみs; but, when we see the 'stately steppings of the God of hosts,' our light afflictions are swallowed up in joy."

His 定期刊行物 …を伴ってing this letter follows:--

"Dec. 24, 1840.--Commending my wife and son to the care of that God whom we serve, left Sandoway at ten, P.M., yesterday, for a visit to the Karens on the eastern frontier of this 州. Am indebted to the 親切 of Dr. Morton, assistant commissioner, for the use of his schooner 解放する／自由な of expense. As the sailors 要求するd 非，不，無 of my 援助（する） or advice, I enjoyed a 静かな night in my 寝台／地位. Awoke at daylight to find myself far from land.

"The coast 現在のs a succession of broken hills, covered with ジャングル, 明らかに one 広大な wilderness; the Arakan mountains 後部ing their majestic 長，率いるs, in the distance, above the dense clouds which hang around their base. There are villages along the coast; but they are few. 据えるd on the streams which flow from the mountains, and surrounded by trees, they cannot be seen from the sea. In many places, the hills 延長する 負かす／撃墜する to the shore; and, not unfrequently, high rocky points 事業／計画（する） into the sea for a mile or more, making 航海 dangerous. Where the coast is level, it is mostly covered with mangrove-trees, and at high tides with salt water. From these 沼s, which cover a 広大な／多数の／重要な part of the level lands of Arakan, a 毒気／悪影響 arises, which is impregnated with fever, コレラ, and death.

"25th.--During the night the 勝利，勝つd was high, and the schooner rolled so, that it was somewhat difficult to keep in my 寝台／地位. 重さを計るd 錨，総合司会者 at daylight; and, the 勝利，勝つd 存在 still 都合のよい, our little bark bounded over the waves in grand style, till two, P.M., when we 錨，総合司会者d in the mouth of the river, off Gwa. The little town is on the north bank of the river, 近づく the sea, and, 存在 surrounded with cocoanut-trees and shrubbery, is altogether a charming 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. Here are, perhaps, a hundred families, all Burmese. A plain 延長するs 支援する to the hills a mile or more, and up the coast ten or twelve miles, which is dotted with hamlets. The land is good, and affords an 招待するing field for cultivation and pasturage. I 宿泊する in a small zayat 築くd on the beach for the Commissioner of Arakan, who is 推定する／予想するd here soon. There is 広大な／多数の／重要な excitement in Bassein, from the Karens learning to read 'the white 調書をとる／予約する,' which the Burmans consider やめる equal to open 反乱...I find here 調書をとる／予約するs and tracts which （機の）カム from missionaries in Rangoon. Many of them are read; and, away in this wilderness, many persons are acquiring a knowledge of the Lord. In Bassein the officers lately made search, both の中で Karens and Burmans; and a large number of [our] 調書をとる／予約するs were collected, and 公然と 燃やすd. Still, there are many 分散させるd through the country, where they will remain 安全に 隠すd, I 信用.

"27th, Sabbath.--'This is the day the Lord hath made;' but oh, how different are the scenes here 証言，証人／目撃するd from those in Christian lands! One Karen Christian only with me during the day, who sits in a corner of the zayat, reading his Bible. A few people call at the door, and 慎重に look in to gaze at the stranger. A Karen （機の）カム in at evening, from a small village 近づく, and asked for baptism. He and his wife are the only Christians in the village, all the others 存在 decided opposers. As I remain 近づく here for a few days, I deferred his baptism, so as to 問い合わせ その上の into his character.

"28th.--As the larger Karen villages are still さらに先に south, left Gwa 早期に this morning, and, with a good 微風, 錨，総合司会者d in the creek by the small Burman village Magezzin, at evening. [地図／計画する, Magyee syee.] The Karen villages up the stream are known by the same 指名する. It is too late to go to them to-night.

"29th.--At sunrise took a canoe, and in three hours reached a Karen village of fifteen families. The people すぐに 組み立てる／集結するd in the house of the 長，指導者, which is used for worship. The gospel was first preached here about two years ago. There are Christians in every family. A few I have baptized at Sandoway: others have been waiting impatiently for me to visit them. An old 長，指導者 from one of the nearest villages on the Burman 味方する 知らせるs me that the Karens in that section have been 罰金d a large sum for learning to read 'the white 調書をとる／予約する.' His 株 量d to eighty-three rupees. He has come over to select a place, hoping to escape, with his people, from 圧迫. At evening, forty at worship: seventeen asked for baptism.

"31st.--Baptized ten yesterday, and thirteen to-day. All live in this village. After the strictest 調査, both in public and 私的な, 親族 to their moral character, the 証拠s of their change of life were fully 設立するd. All have been Christians more than a year, and they have acquired an 量 of Christian knowledge almost incredible. Myat Kyau, one of my best assistants, lives here, and is 牧師 of the church. He is a good man; 熟考する／考慮するd with me last rains, and is 用意が出来ている to guide the people in the way of life.

"Bleh Po （機の）カム in from Burma during the day, with a company. He gives a more 詳細（に述べる）d account of the 圧迫 近づく Bassein. Eleven Christian 長，指導者s, whose 指名するs he について言及するs, have been arraigned, 拘留するd, and 罰金d for embracing our 宗教, and learning to read. These 長，指導者s are the 治安判事s, in petty 事柄s, of their 各々の villages, under higher Burman officers, and are the patriarchs of their people. Some of them have sixty or eighty families; others, only eight or ten, under their 裁判権. Although they were 罰金d in all Rs. 1,181, they みなす it light, as most of their people are Christians, and 与える／捧げるd cheerfully to （不足などを）補う the 量. A question arises, whether they can 終始一貫して 支払う／賃金 such 罰金s. They have their choice,--to 支払う／賃金, or 苦しむ. A 拒絶 would be construed into open 反乱; and woe to the man, in that land of 先制政治, on whom that 告訴，告発 落ちるs! They are not 要求するd to give any 誓約（する） to worship the priests or pagodas, or to 放棄する their 約束. When they were called before the 知事, they were asked if they worshipped the foreigner's God, and read 'the white 調書をとる／予約する.' 'Yes,' replied one; 'and many of the Burmans also, your own people, read "the white 調書をとる／予約する."' After a few 類似の questions, the 知事 told them that they were 罰金d so much, and committed them to 刑務所，拘置所 till the sum should be paid. They were 扱う／治療するd with a good 取引，協定 of 親切 for 囚人s in Burma. 拷問s and death would probably have been the result, had they 辞退するd to 支払う／賃金 the 罰金. Did the officers 要求する them to 放棄する their 宗教, I think many の中で the thousands of 名目上の Christians would equivocate to save their lives; but a 広大な／多数の／重要な many, I am 確信して, would 苦しむ 殉教／苦難 with unwavering fortitude.

"Jan. 1, 1841.--This first day of the new year has been one of painful 利益／興味 to me. Several assistants arrived in the morning from Bassein, having eluded the pursuers sent by the 知事 to apprehend them. They left their homes in the night, and made their way through the ジャングルs to this place, where I had 任命するd a 会合 four months ago. If they should be caught, new 裁判，公判s and sufferings を待つ them. Preached at evening, to a large and intensely solemn congregation, from 'Christ the good shepherd.'

"2d.--Baptized eleven in the morning. In the afternoon, lectured to the assistants from Tit. i. 6-12. At sunset, held a 会合; and nineteen asked for baptism. In the evening, expounded the parable of the tares. After the service my old companion, '広大な／多数の／重要な heaviness of heart,' appeared. Not the first time I have 招待するd such visits by 試みる／企てるing to pierce the 暗い／優うつな cloud that overhangs the disciples of Jesus.

"3d, Sabbath.--After morning service, baptized nineteen. A more solemn company of Karens I never saw together. Never did I enjoy such freedom in preaching to them the gospel.

"4th.--In the morning Shway 少しのing arrived with several associates. He has been wandering in the ジャングルs eleven days to reach this place, when it is only four days in a direct course. A friendly Burman officer 知らせるd him some time since, that he must keep himself 静かな, as the 知事 of Bassein had his 注目する，もくろむ 特に upon him as a leader of the Christians. As 事件／事情／状勢s became more 脅すing, he told Shway 少しのing, that, if he would save his life, he had better 放棄する his 宗教 at once. 存在 保証するd that Shway 少しのing would never 否定する his Lord, come what would, he told him that he must 逃げる. Soon after, learning that men were in 追跡 of him, he left his family with a brother, and 退却／保養地d to the 支援する villages. His friends pulled 負かす／撃墜する his house at once; and when the officers arrived, finding not even a habitation, they gave up the 追跡.

"In conversing with Shway 少しのing, I asked him why he 推定するd to come to English 領土 to see me at this juncture, knowing, as he did, that the fact, if known, would 悪化させる his sufferings, in 事例／患者 of his 逮捕. He replied, 'I wished to come and see the teacher's 直面する, hear his 発言する／表明する, and go home and die.'

"Baptized nine at noon, most of them from the Burman 味方する. One is a brother of Bleh Po. During his examination, I asked him whether he would 耐える 迫害, and, if necessary, 苦しむ death, rather than 否定する his Lord. He hesitated, and rather thought that he should not do as Peter did. I asked him if he dare 証言する, before God and that congregation, that he would 耐える unto death. 'I am afraid, teacher: I dare not.' I needed not so solemn a 宣言 to 納得させる me of the genuineness of his 転換, but had other 推論する／理由s for wishing to elicit a direct answer. A large congregation were waiting in breathless silence and 期待; so that it was impossible for me to recede. I asked him the third time. He still hesitated. I 圧力（をかける）d him for a reply. He 屈服するd his 直面する to the 床に打ち倒す, and wept. The stillness of the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な pervaded the 議会. He raised his 長，率いる, the 涙／ほころびs rolling 負かす／撃墜する his sable cheeks, and said, 'I think,--teacher,--I shall not 否定する the Lord,--if he gives me grace. I can say no more.'

"It has fallen to my lot to baptize more than four hundred Karens since I have been in Burma; but never have I enjoyed such delightful seasons as during the last few days--our Jordan, a small stream running 負かす／撃墜する from the mountains, overlooked by wild and beautiful scenery; the congregations attentive, solemn, and joyful; the dense forests resounding with songs of 賞賛する from a hundred happy 変えるs 苦境ing to Heaven their 公約するs; an emblematical 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, giving up its dead to 'newness of life;' the presence of the Lamb of God hallowing the scene, and setting upon his own 法令／条例 the 調印（する） of divine love. God Almighty bless these 変えるs, and 保存する them blameless to the coming of the Lord with all his 宗教上の angels!

"At evening, after a 別れの（言葉，会） 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 to the disciples, I entered a small canoe to return, all my assistants and many others '…を伴ってing me to the ship.' The hour had arrived when I was to part with those beloved men, and it was an hour of sadness. Most of them were to return to Bassein, 'not knowing the things that shall 生じる them there,' but 保証するd 'that 迫害 and afflictions がまんする them.' They reluctantly shook my 手渡す, one by one, 説, 'Pray for us,' and 出発／死d. My own feelings were indescribable.

"5th.--After the assistants and people had left us last evening, I retired to my 寝台／地位 exhausted. A few minutes past nine we heard Karen 発言する／表明するs on the shore. I went on deck, and 設立する they had come a long distance to see me and be baptized. The 大型船 was 錨，総合司会者d in the middle of the stream, without a boat. There was not a house, or a canoe even, on their 味方する; and the Burman village opposite was some distance inland. The Karens called many times to the 村人s to come and take them across, but in vain. With flint and steel, they struck a 解雇する／砲火／射撃, 結論するing to sleep on the sand, and return in the morning, unbaptized, after all their 成果／努力s, and after coming within the sound of the teacher's 発言する／表明する. Mothers and 幼児 children were in the company. But Providence 好意d them. After an hour or more two women were seen on the opposite shore, to whom we called for 援助（する）. They 開始する，打ち上げるd a canoe, and finally フェリー（で運ぶ）d the Karens all over, two or three at a 負担; then they took me 岸に. We walked two miles to a Karen village, and 設立する the assistants engaged in a 祈り-会合. I made 調査 親族 to the applicants; and as several of the assistants could vouch for them, and all agreed, I baptized fifteen in a small stream 近づく by. As there was a 十分な moon and （疑いを）晴らす sky, we needed not the light of the sun. After commending them all to God, I left them, some time past midnight, and returned to my 大型船. Awoke this morning at daylight, after a few hours' sleep, 'out to sea.' A 厳しい 頭痛 reminded me of the （危険などに）さらす and 疲労，（軍の）雑役 of the previous evening, and I 恐れるd an attack of fever. A powerful dose of 薬／医学 has relieved my 長，率いる, but prostrated my strength, so that, for the first time in my life, I have been really seasick.

"6th.--Arrived at Gwa at two, P.M. Was glad to find Capt. Bogle, the Commissioner of Arakan. He has come 負かす／撃墜する the coast to 問い合わせ into the 条件 of his people, hear （民事の）告訴s, and 是正する grievances. He 招待するd me to dine with him, a 特権 I 喜んで availed myself of, as I am rather short of 準備／条項s. Another applicant for baptism at evening. As he ーするつもりであるs to see me soon at Sandoway, I deferred his request.

"8th.--Sailed for home yesterday morning, …を伴ってd by seven Karen boys who go to Sandoway to 熟考する／考慮する. 勝利，勝つd changed at evening, and 増加するd to such a degree, that, to human 見解（をとる）, we were in 危険，危なくする of our lives. At sunset it blew with such 暴力／激しさ 直接／まっすぐに against us, that we were 強いるd to 'go about,' and let our 大型船 運動. The boys were very seasick. The night continued very tempestuous, and we were emphatically 'in the 深い.' The waves broke over us at a fearful 率. I ascribe our 保護 to God's mercy. We were driven 負かす／撃墜する the coast past Gwa, and 設立する ourselves this morning where we were day before yesterday. The 勝利，勝つd abating, we were able to use the oars, and at evening 錨，総合司会者d at Gwa. I now return to Sandoway by land, my Karen boys preferring terra firma to the sea.

"9th.--Left Gwa 機動力のある on a lame pony, which will 妨げる more than 援助（する） me, I 恐れる. My saddle is something like my old grandmother's 'pillion;' my bridle, a very good string. The Karen boys and the old Bengali cook follow in 選び出す／独身 とじ込み／提出する. In a civilized land we should 現在の a somewhat grotesque 外見. Travelled over a fertile plain till eleven o'clock, when we （機の）カム to half a dozen Karen houses, only one of which has a Christian family. Nearly all the people …に出席するd evening worship.

"10th, Sabbath.--After morning service, 診察するd and baptized three persons,--one from Bassein. Most of the 村人s have become 大（公）使館員d to Boodhism, and are decidedly …に反対するd to the gospel. 'The kingdom of heaven has come nigh unto them.'

"11th.--Started on our way at three, A.M. The light of the moon was soon obscured by overhanging 支店s and foliage; and we made but slow 進歩 over the 激しく揺するs, roots, and スピードを出す／記録につけるs. At daylight, （機の）カム out upon the beach, and 設立する good travelling till nine o'clock, when we （機の）カム to a small Burman village, and breakfasted. During the day, passed two or three hamlets only, around which are small fields; さもなければ it is an impenetrable ジャングル, uninhabited, except by wild beasts. Were it not possible to travel on the beach, I see not how a path could be made from village to village.

"12th.--Told the cook to call me at three, A.M. After a refreshing sleep, I heard, 'Sar, Sar,' and, on looking at my watch, 設立する it only half-past one o'clock. Drank a cup of tea, ate a 乾燥した，日照りの 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器, and started. With a 有望な moon, it is more pleasant travelling on the beach by night than in the heat of the day. Passed a small village at five, A.M., where we struck a passable 跡をつける through the ジャングル. With the exception of one other hamlet, we saw not a 調印する of a human 存在 or habitation all day. The trees are larger to-day; and, the boughs 会合 総計費, we travel through the heat of the day with 慰安.

"13th.--Slept at a small village called Mee-gyoung-yeh, or the 'Ferocious Alligator.' Started at three, A.M., as usual, taking the 警戒 to 供給する lights for the dense ジャングル through which we have to pass. At nine, A.M., all the Karen boys gave out; and the old cook said that he could not keep up. I 雇うd a Burman guide, 決定するd, if possible, to reach home in the evening. At three, P.M., ate my dinner of 乾燥した，日照りの bread, three weeks old, and told my guide I must reach Sandoway before I slept. He tried to dissuade me; said we should have to 嘘（をつく） out in the ジャングル の中で the tigers; but, for a fair reward, he 投機・賭けるd to go along, and point out the way. Reached home at seven o'clock. The schooner which left Gwa when we did arrived two hours before me; the Karen boys and the cook, a day later, two or three of them 脅すd with fever.

"28th.--Mau Mway, one of the Rangoon assistants, and 牧師 at Ponau (p. 17), arrived to-day. I have not heard direct from Rangoon for several months, and am rejoiced to learn that the disciples are enjoying 残り／休憩（する） from 迫害. There are several 事例／患者s of discipline. Some who appeared 井戸／弁護士席 are 停止（させる）ing; others, again, are coming out on the Lord's 味方する, and are desirous of baptism.

"Feb. 1.--Hton Byu and Mau Yay returned to-day, after an absence of five months. They went to Bassein, Pantanau, and Rangoon, and spent several weeks with their friends at Maubee. On their way 支援する, they preached through the villages north of Maubee, crossed the Irrawaddy five days above Rangoon, （機の）カム on across the country to the north of Bassein, crossed the mountains, and reached the Bay, three days south of Sandoway. They relate the success which …に出席するd their 成果／努力s with a smile of joy.

"7th, Sabbath.--Baptized twelve. They have all been with me a week, affording 十分な time for examination. の中で the number is a little lad who ran away from his father's house to 避ける 存在 '圧力（をかける）d' into the service of the devil; his parents 存在 確認するd 'devil-eaters.'

"9th.--Fourteen Christians left us for their distant homes in Bassein and Rangoon. I sent letters and circulars to the assistants. They took six hundred and fifty 調書をとる／予約するs to scatter の中で the reading people of the ジャングルs. I left more than four thousand at Magezzin, which are all 分配するd, the greater number in Burma.

"16th.--Myat Kyau and Oung Bau （機の）カム in from Rangoon. About forty-five days ago I sent the former on a 小旅行する to the east, to 問い合わせ into the 明言する／公表する of the churches. He spent several days at Pantanau, visited Ko Thah-ay, the Burman 牧師 in Rangoon, and thence went to Maubee. Oung Bau, the 牧師 of the Karen-river church, one day north of the city, …を伴ってd him on his return. They brought several letters, one from the Rangoon 牧師. The old man enjoys tolerable health, preaches 静かに, and encourages the few disciples there in the way of life. He speaks of excitement arising from the 期待 and 恐れるs of the people 親族 to the visit of the king; thinks it by no means 望ましい that a missionary visit Rangoon at 現在の. It is the 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるing opinion there, that if the king, or his son, does come 負かす／撃墜する to the lower country, the end will be a war with the English.

"23d.--Assistants returned to Rangoon. Have 努力するd to impress it upon their minds that they are to lead the host of God in Burma; that they must not lean upon missionaries, but upon God. I am looking 今後 to the time when some of them will be みなすd worthy of 聖職拝命（式）, that they may fully 発射する／解雇する the 義務s of 牧師s. My 会合s, intercourse, and parting with these dear young men, have been most solemn and 利益／興味ing. The 繁栄 and perpetuity of Christ's kingdom in Burma is 扶養家族, under God, on their fidelity and zeal.

"March 15.--Baptized three from Rangoon yesterday. As small-pox is in the place, 分散させるd our class of ten Karen boys, who are 熟考する／考慮するing English under Mrs. Abbott's tuition. They had just begun to make perceptible 進歩. But not one of them has had the 病気; and we think it best to send them away, although they would have remained and taken the 危険, had I 同意d. I baptize three 約束ing 候補者s to-morrow.

"28th, Sabbath.--Nine Karens from Bassein and Rangoon asked for baptism; were received, and baptized at sunset.

"31st.--Sent a circular to the Rangoon assistants, advising them to communicate with Maulmain. I have corresponded with brother Vinton on the 支配する. As he is nearer Rangoon than I, he can take 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of them, if Karens can pass and repass the eastern frontier. They will 会合，会う with 障害s; still I hope a good many from Rangoon will be able to go and 熟考する／考慮する a part of the year at Maulmain.

"April 1.--How invaluable are the 特権s and enjoyments of Christian society! Yesterday we were 元気づけるd by the arrival of our beloved brother and sister Stilson from Ramree. Shut out as we are from the Christian world, we count such visits の中で the most precious of earthly blessings. Our friends come to spend a few days here for their health. Two Burman assistants …を伴って them; and the poor idolaters around us will hear the gospel of peace from their own countrymen.

"12th.--Brother Stilson baptized three Karens to-day. His 演説（する）／住所 存在 in Burmese, the Burman congregation on the banks of the river were enabled to understand the nature and design of baptism. During his 祈り all was 静かな, and I 証言，証人／目撃するd the 行政 of the 法令／条例 with peculiar satisfaction...We have been in Sandoway one year, and have experienced much of the goodness of our heavenly Father. Surrounded by 病気 and death, we have enjoyed good health. Eight Karens have died on our 構内／化合物 during the year, and the コレラ has swept away one-eighth of the inhabitants of the land in three months. 'Eastern Golgotha' is a 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 not inaptly 適用するd to Arakan.[1] More than six thousand gospels, tracts, hymn-調書をとる／予約するs, etc., have been 分配するd の中で the Karen Christians; and these 調書をとる／予約するs have cost the disciples in Bassein nearly Rs. 1,200,[2] or $545. I have seen all the assistants in Burma but one, and given them such counsel as their trying circumstances seemed to 需要・要求する. A hundred and eighty-four have been baptized in the likeness of the Saviour's death. At Magezzin, south of Sandoway, is a church of forty-four members; at Baumee, one of thirty. Three of the baptized live at Sandoway, and five 近づく Rangoon. The remaining one hundred and two reside in thirty-six small villages in Bassein. They are principally the 主要な men in their 各々の villages. Several other villages are decidedly Christian, but the exact number I cannot give. There are, probably, about twelve families in a village, on an 普通の／平均（する）.

{ Footnote: [1] One-third of the European 居住（者）s of Arakan died that season from fever and コレラ, の中で them a most worthy 内科医, Dr. Claributt, to whose devotion and 技術 Dr. Kincaid felt that he 借りがあるd his life, when 近づく succumbing to a sharp attack of コレラ.

[2] In most other 使節団s these 調書をとる／予約するs would have been given away, or sold at a 単に 名目上の price; e.g., Dr. Mason, 令状ing from Tavoy, says (Missionary Magazine, July, 1843, p. 181), "At one time we 開始するd selling the Karens 調書をとる／予約するs; but it was 'no go.'" }

"Before the 迫害, they had sabbath worship in some convenient place, where all the village 組み立てる／集結するd, listened to the reading of the Scriptures, singing, 祈り, and exhortations. Since the jealousy of the 政府 has been 誘発するd, they have 組み立てる／集結するd in small companies of two or three families; and in some places, where '密告者s' are 駅／配置するd, they 会合，会う to worship God only at night, when their enemies are asleep. My last accounts from Bassein are more 元気づける. The 主要な／長／主犯 officers are divided in counsel as to the course to be 追求するd with the Christians. Some are for 厳しい 対策: others incline to toleration, 恐れるing, I apprehend, that the Karens will emigrate to this 州 in a 団体／死体,--an event which I should deprecate at 現在の, as it would 伴う／関わる fearful consequences. Our なぐさみ is, 'the Lord reigneth.'"

Before the time for beginning his 雨の-season school, Mr. Abbott had 用意が出来ている 一時的な buildings for a school of assistants only. For want of 基金s, he was 強いるd to send away, imperatively, several who were very anxious to 熟考する／考慮する. This year the 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 of four mouths passed away without interruption from sickness, and most profitably. As only nineteen assistants （機の）カム in, enough select 青年 were received from 隣接地の villages to bring up the number to thirty. In the 冷淡な season, also, Mrs. Abbott, as usual, taught a class of boys, partly in English 熟考する／考慮するs, making the whole number under 指示／教授／教育 about forty. Of his own work he 令状s:--

"My time was 排他的に 充てるd to the assistants, considering it of the highest importance that they 明確に understand the first 広大な／多数の／重要な 原則s of the gospel which they preach. Besides lessons in arithmetic and 地理学, I 設立するd a course of morning lectures on Paul's Epistles to Timothy, in the course of which I 努力するd to bring out to their 見解（をとる）, distinctly and explicitly, the organization of a Christian church, the 資格s, call, 任命, and 義務s of bishops and 助祭s, and to impress upon their minds the directions given in those epistles for the 指導／手引 of 大臣s. In the afternoon their attention was directed 完全に to the Gospels. We had preaching and 宗教的な 演習s every evening.

"They all enjoyed good health, and were enabled to 追求する their 熟考する／考慮するs uninterruptedly. Their growth in grace and in divine knowledge was perceptible and 高度に gratifying. The season passed away pleasantly and profitably, and I now look 支援する upon it with joy and devout 感謝. They left us for their distant homes Sept. 1. Karens seldom weep; but some of them, when we parted, turned away to 隠す their 涙／ほころびs. A part of them are to be 駅／配置するd in this 州, in Bassein and Pantanau, as 牧師s; and others are to itinerate, and preach the gospel to their people, who have never yet heard the joyful sound. I have agreed to 会合，会う them at Magezzin, 近づく the frontier, on the 1st of January next, as that will be as 早期に as I can 投機・賭ける into the ジャングル with safety."

So far as is known to the writer, E. L. Abbott was far in 前進する of all 同時代の foreign missionaries, boards, and 長官s, in his 見解（をとる）s as to the necessity of bringing up the congregations of 変えるd heathen to the practice of self-support. He 設立する himself at this time, however, in circumstances of 広大な／多数の／重要な difficulty. The Karens of Bassein were then the poorest of the poor. Their unhusked rice, when they were 許すd to sell it, would bring them only five rupees a hundred bushels; they were 負担d with 罰金s; though not baptized, they were struggling to build chapels for the worship of God, never dreaming of outside 援助. All that their missionary had asked for に向かって the support of native preachers, the school, 含むing buildings, and his own travelling expenses, was Rs. 1,500; yet from the straitened 明言する／公表する of the 財務省, and from some 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 見解（をとる）s as to equality in the 配当 of 使節団-基金s, the Board had 許すd him only Rs. 1,000. Under these circumstances the overburdened missionary 令状s:--

"Will the children of God in America send me money for the support of these beloved men in their self-否定するing, perilous labors for our Master? or must I, at the coming 会合, tell them to return to their 米，稲-fields, and labor with their 手渡すs to keep their families from 餓死? The last letter from the foreign 長官 says, '減ずる your 支出s in any way...削減 must be made.' Are the days of the Karen 使節団 numbered? Are the four thousand poor, 迫害するd, bleeding lambs of Jesus, scattered through the wilds of Burma, to be left to famish for the bread of life for want of a few paltry dollars?...In many new places the people are calling for preachers; but, 借りがあるing to the 長官's orders, all such calls must pass unheeded. 大臣s of the gospel in the Karen ジャングルs cannot travel, and spend all their time, laboring in the vineyard of the Lord, and support themselves and their families on 空気／公表する, any more than it can be done by 大臣s of the gospel in America."

In a letter just then received, the Board had 申し込む／申し出d, rather tardily, to remunerate Mr. Abbott for a loss by 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of live hundred rupees. While 認めるing their generosity, he 拒絶する／低下するs this personal 援助, as no longer needed. He 提案するs, however, to draw on them for a part of the sum, to eke out the 援助 絶対 要求するd for his preachers.

"Instead of a thousand rupees, I had 推定する／予想するd fifteen hundred at least: in fact, I must have that sum to 会合，会う my 約束／交戦s the 現在の year. If Ramree, with two or three assistants, and Akyab, with the same number, receive each one thousand, I had supposed that Sandoway, Bassein and Pantanau, with twenty assistants under 約束／交戦, would receive a larger sum. Of course the Board can dispense only what they receive...Until I hear from the Board, I shall keep within the thousand rupees, hoping at the same time to 勝つ／広く一帯に広がる on Mr. Kincaid to let me have a few hundred from Akyab. The Ramree brethren say they cannot spare a rupee...I have told the assistants distinctly, that they must not 推定する／予想する to be supported by foreigners always. When I send my 詳細（に述べる）d accounts, the 長官 can 観察する that many of them receive but a few rupees. Were it not for the [Burman] 政府, under which most of the Christians live, they would not care about receiving any foreign 援助（する） at all to support their own 牧師s. They have 補佐官d the assistants (by feeding them and by gifts of 着せる／賦与するing) to the 量 of several hundred rupees, besides 支払う／賃金ing their enormous 罰金s to 政府, in 新規加入 to their usual 課税. I have received from a few of them twenty rupees for the 原因（となる）. They are also now engaged in this 州 in building chapels, which will 要求する all their means."

He の近くにs thus:--

"The 長官 will perceive that this is 時代遅れの at Ramree. I am here in 追跡 of that (n)艦隊／(a)素早いing goddess, Health. I am happy to say that her ladyship appears to be approachable. I 恐れる that I have an inflammation of the 肝臓, which is the 原因（となる） of 証拠不十分, and 苦痛 at the stomach, 借りがあるing, probably, to の近くに confinement during the rains. After the school の近くにd, my very good friend Dr. Morton furnished me with a 大型船 解放する／自由な of expense; and, with my family, I （機の）カム to this place, and ーするつもりである to remain here till the season arrives for ジャングル travelling. I did think I should be 強いるd to go to sea: but the 長官's letter will induce me to defer it; or, if it still seems to be necessary, I shall 努力する to 支払う／賃金 the cost myself. Travel and change, with the blessing of Him whom we serve, will, I 信用, 回復する me again. I am admonished, however, that what I do must be done quickly."

CHAPTER IV.

1842, 1843.

"Truly, merchants themselves shall rise in judgment against the princes and nobles of Europe; for the merchants have made a 広大な／多数の／重要な path in the seas, unto the ends of the world, and sent 前へ／外へ ships and (n)艦隊／(a)素早いs of Spanish, English, and Dutch, enough to make 中国 tremble: and all this for pearl and 石／投石する and spices. But for the pearl of the kingdom of heaven, or the 石／投石する of the heavenly Jerusalem, or the spices of the Spouse's Garden, not a mast has been 始める，決める up."--LORD BACON.

This 一時期／支部 is the 記録，記録的な／記録する of two years' その上の 進歩 in the Bassein 使節団, so far as that 進歩 has been 報告（する）／憶測d by the 主要な／長／主犯 actor. Some condensation has been necessary; but we are sure that no "editing" can 改善する the graphic descriptions penned by Mr. Abbott まっただ中に the very scenes which he portrays, nor would our readers wish the account materially abridged. It must be remembered, however, that by far the greater part of the work now going on throughout the 広範囲にわたる plains of Bassein was wrought by obscure men, whose 行為s and sufferings were unseen and unrecorded, save by the angelic chroniclers above. Abbott's own 賞賛する of these humble men was never stinted. In January, 1842, he wrote:--

"My 信用／信任 in the assistants is more and more 確認するd. They are a faithful, laborious, successful, worthy 始める，決める of men; and, through their instrumentality, the gospel is certainly 勝利ing in many parts of Burma."

The work of the year 1842 begins, as usual, with the 年次の 冷淡な season visit of the missionary to the Christian Karen communities 負かす／撃墜する the coast. As his coming was 広範囲にわたって advertised, he was met at the several villages by かなりの numbers of unbaptized Christians from distant places beyond the frontier. During his absence of thirty-one days, Mr. Abbott baptized two hundred and seventy-five persons, most of whom were from the Burman 州 of Bassein, and the fruits of the 省 of Karen assistants. We leave him to tell the story in his own language.

"Jan. 7, 1842.--Arrived at Gwa this evening. Five assistants from Burma met me on the shore, …を伴ってd by some twenty men, who have come over 'to see the teacher,' and ask for baptism. Three of them live on the Irrawaddy, north of Rangoon. Accounts from the Christians in Burma are, on the whole, 満足な. 近づく Rangoon they are 強いるd to 服従させる／提出する to annoyances, but to no 厳しい 圧迫. At Pantanau, and thence on this way to Bassein, all is 静かな, and they wish me to come over and visit them.

"8th.--Left Gwa at daylight, and 錨，総合司会者d in Magezzin River at noon. At five, P.M., reached the Christian village in a small boat. The first 反対する that attracted my notice was the new chapel, just 築くd by the church, and 献身的な to the service of God. It is one of the best buildings I have ever seen in the Karen ジャングル, and does 栄誉（を受ける） to the 牧師, Myat Kyau, under whose direction it was 築くd. In Burma it is 報告（する）／憶測d that this chapel is a palace for the Karen king! 設立する assistants here from Burma, waiting my arrival, letters from Maubee and Rangoon, and a good many persons who have come over for baptism.

"9th, Sabbath.--Preaching at nine, A.M., and a covenant 会合 at noon, 準備の to the communion in the evening. At four, P.M., 組み立てる／集結するd again for the examination of 候補者s. All these applicants （機の）カム over with their teachers, under whose 指示／教授／教育s they have embraced the gospel. For want of time, I ask the assistants, in whom I have perfect 信用／信任, whether they are 熟知させるd with the 候補者s, and can vouch for their good moral and Christian character since they believed. I 提案する 確かな questions to each one, but 収容する／認める them おもに on the 証言 of the assistants. Just before sunset we 組み立てる／集結するd 近づく the chapel, on the banks of the stream, hallowed in our affections by scenes which we have here 以前は 証言，証人／目撃するd. I baptized twenty-four men from villages in Burma. In the evening, 治めるd the Lord's Supper to more than a hundred communicants. This has been one of those happy days, a day of ingathering, which abundantly 補償する us for months of 苦悩 and toil.

"10th.--Left Magezzin this morning, and returned to the mouth of the river. Fifty men followed me to procure 調書をとる／予約するs. At evening they left me for their homes over the mountains.

"11th.--頭痛 and fever during the night. I pray I may not be stopped in my labors now. God is my protector, and to him I commit my ways. Started at sunrise, notwithstanding my indisposition, and walked two hours on the beach, to the mouth of the Baumee, which must be a mile wide. Waited here for my boat, which was 強いるd to go a long distance out to sea to get around a ledge of 激しく揺するs and shoals. 上がるd the river till noon, and arrived at a Christian village of five families, a 支店 of the Baumee church. After evening worship, 問い合わせd into the standing of the church-members.

"12th.--A 会合 to settle a difficulty between two brethren, which gave me an 適切な時期 to 教える the disciples on the 支配する of discipline.

"13th.--Went on up the river till nearly noon, to the largest and most central Karen village on the river. As there were several applicants for baptism, I lectured on the 資格s requisite for admission, 場内取引員／株価 also disqualifications. Thirty-one were received, and baptized によれば apostolic precept and example.

"14th.--治めるd the communion this morning. The church now numbers seventy-four members; one death having occurred during the year, but no 事例／患者 of discipline. Moung Bo is 駅／配置するd here; but as he is going into a destitute 地域 in Burma, away に向かって the northern mountains, I have 任命するd Shway Bay to 行為／行う services, and 演習 a general 監督 over the Christians, having 言及／関連 to me at Sandoway.

"15th.--During the night my men 列／漕ぐ／騒動d 負かす／撃墜する to the mouth of the river. At daylight, proceeded 負かす／撃墜する the coast till four, P.M., when we ran into a small bay, and 錨，総合司会者d. One hour's walk brought me to a Karen village called Ong Khyoung [i.e., Cocoanut Creek]. The Christians have 築くd a neat chapel upon a little hill a short distance from the village, which 含む／封じ込めるs a pulpit withal,--a wonderful 改良 for the ジャングル, and やめる in 前進する of the age.

"16th, Sabbath.--The people 解雇する／砲火／射撃d a gun last evening to 通知する those at a distance of my arrival: so they （機の）カム flocking together at an 早期に hour,--men, women, and children. The 主要な／長／主犯 man of the village and others with him were baptized at Sandoway a year ago. As there is no assistant here, I was 強いるd to move 慎重に in the examination of 候補者s. 非，不，無 were 認める who had not borne a good character for several months. 近づく the の近くに of the day, thirty-six 公然と professed their 約束 by baptism. In the evening, 構成するd them into a church of thirty-nine members, who will be able to support a 牧師, at least in part.

"17th.--Continued 負かす／撃墜する the coast until 近づく evening, and ran in for the night behind a small island called Khyoungthah (p. 3). Went on shore with tracts, but scarcely an individual would receive one. An old priest took a bound 容積／容量, but returned it again, 恐れるing lest he should commit himself by its 歓迎会.

"18th.--Started, as usual, at daylight, and ran into a bay in the afternoon, on the shore of which stands a Karen village called Sinmah [女性（の） Elephant]. The Christians have a small chapel in a beautiful grove twenty or thirty yards from the beach. Met them at evening worship, after which several 適用するd for baptism. But, as I ーするつもりである to return here for the sabbath, they were willing to wait.

"19th.--Walked on the shore till nine o'clock, and waited for my boat to come around a rocky 半島. 列／漕ぐ／騒動d all day, as usual. Arrived at a Karen village at evening, called 'The broken-legged Buffalo.' Nearly all the people here are emigrants from Burma, who have fled from 迫害. They have 築くd a convenient chapel, and have a worthy and efficient man for their teacher. Here, under the British dominion, they enjoy that most precious of blessings, 宗教的な liberty--Ay, and

'Freedom to worship God.'

"20th.--After a season of 祈り with the people at an 早期に hour, I lectured those who were to come 今後 for baptism. When I gave the 適切な時期, a large company 現在のd themselves. They have been under Tway Po's 指示／教授／教育 two years or more, and they are all 井戸／弁護士席 aware of the 資格s requisite for baptism. I had also made particular 調査 of the assistant 親族 to their character. A few who would have come 今後 were deterred by the assistant, as he was not perfectly 満足させるd of their fitness: その結果, all who did 現在の themselves were やめる 確かな to be 認める. After a short intermission, again 組み立てる／集結するd, and, in 新規加入 to those 受託するd in the morning, several little girls, ten or twelve years old, （機の）カム before the congregation, and asked to be baptized. On 問い合わせing why they did not come 今後 in the morning, I was told they were afraid of 存在 拒絶するd; that some of them went home weeping, and one little girl induced her parents to ask for them. Another went to her parents weeping, because 'the teacher had not written her 指名する in the big 調書をとる／予約する, の中で those who were to be baptized.' Another told the assistant that she might die before another year, unbaptized, and asked him to 現在の her 事例／患者 to me. I 問い合わせd 特に of their parents and of Tway Po, and on 審理，公聴会 their 証言, and on 尋問 them 個々に, I became 満足させるd of the genuineness of their 約束, and, as all the baptized 認可するd, they were received. After singing and 祈り beside a small river, seventy-five 変えるs were baptized into the 指名する of the Father, Son, and 宗教上の Ghost. These are precious seasons. The time 占領するd in baptizing the whole was about an hour. In the evening, 組織するd a church, and gave them a lecture 親族 to their new relations, 特に the 義務s they are under to their 牧師. Tway Po is a worthy man, and 所有するs the entire 信用／信任 of the people. He has spent several months in 熟考する／考慮する with me, and I see not why he may not be 任命するd another season. Married a couple after evening service.

"21st.--Spent the day with the people. Preaching morning and evening. At the の近くに of the evening service, at eight, P.M., we sang the parting hymn [by Dr. Mason],--

'によれば the will of God,
Brethren, we must part.'

The congregation then, one after the other, （機の）カム and shook my 手渡す. I retired to my boat to sleep, and ordered the men to turn the prow に向かって Sandoway, distant at least ten days. This is [at 現在の] the most southern 駅／配置する in the 州 of Arakan, distant, as we travel in a small boat, about two days from Cape Negrais, and about the same distance from Bassein by land.

"22d.--設立する myself in sight of Sinmah at sunrise. At evening the few Karens here 組み立てる／集結するd for worship, and several requested baptism. The assistant, Dah Po, was baptized last year at Sandoway. Although a young man, not receiving support from the 使節団, he appears worthy and faithful. 問い合わせd into the character of the 候補者s.

"23d, Sabbath.--Twenty were 診察するd and baptized to-day, in the open sea, in 前線 of the chapel. Here is now a small church of twenty-one members; but as they are emigrants from Burma, recently arrived, it is doubtful whether they will remain here, or 除去する to some other Christian village. In the evening, 教えるd them as to the 相互の 義務s and 義務s of church-members, and commended them to the 広大な／多数の／重要な Shepherd of イスラエル.

"27th.--After three days' 拘留，拘置 at Sinmah by 逆の 勝利，勝つd, were able to put out to sea with safety. Arrived at Khyoungthah at 中央の-day, and there remained till the sea-微風 died away, late in the night.

"28th.--Stopped at eleven, A.M., in the 物陰／風下 of a large 激しく揺する, on an uninhabited coast. The wild elephant and tiger are seldom 乱すd here. Just before sunset, walked on the shore with my gun, and 発射 a peacock. Returning to my boat, 近づく a thicket, heard the fearful growl and 衝突，墜落ing of an elephant. The two natives with me ran away, of course, and, not relishing the idea of 存在 鎮圧するd under the feet of the 抱擁する creature, I ran too.

"29th.--Went on at ten, P.M., and reached Magezzin River at noon. Saw a company of Karens on the shore, waiting with a canoe to take me up to their village. At five, P.M., arrived, and 設立する a hundred and fifty men from Burma, waiting my arrival. As I was 拘留するd at Sinmah, they have been kept waiting here an equal time. 組み立てる／集結するd すぐに for worship. The large and beautiful chapel was filled with attentive listeners, many from a distance of hundreds of miles. After a hymn of 賞賛する, I preached on repentance. As several of those who （機の）カム from Burma had 雇うd a boat on the Baumee River, and agreed to return it to-night, they asked to be baptized すぐに. I 問い合わせd of the assistant, and, 存在 満足させるd, baptized twenty forthwith, who then shook 手渡すs, and 出発／死d.

"30th, Sabbath.--After morning worship, sixty-nine 候補者s were 認める. They all （機の）カム over with the assistants, and were recommended by them. The assistants have such （疑いを）晴らす 見解（をとる）s, and the 資格s of a 候補者 for baptism are so distinctly 示すd, that an unworthy character seldom 現在のs himself. の中で the applicants to-day were six women from Burma,--the first who have come over the mountains. Old mothers in イスラエル with their daughters have come through the wilderness, a 旅行 of four days, on foot, to be baptized. What an example of the constraining 影響（力） of the love of Christ! 組み立てる／集結するd again after the afternoon service, and those 認める in the morning were baptized. May all these beloved disciples who have here 証言，証人／目撃するd a good profession before rejoicing angels 耐える to the end as good 兵士s of Jesus Christ! I commend them to the Good Shepherd. May they be 保護物，者d from the persecutor's 激怒（する） and from the wiles of the 広大な／多数の／重要な adversary!

"After preaching in the evening, had a long conversation with the assistants, on さまざまな points where they are in 疑問 or have experienced difficulty. の中で other 事柄s, a letter was 手渡すd me, which 含む／封じ込めるd a request that Bleh Po might be 任命するd. It was 調印するd by several old men, and was concurred in by all the assistants; which not only 示すd his standing, but a good degree of 権利 feeling の中で the assistants. However, Bleh Po himself wished the 支配する to be dropped for the 現在の, as he ーするつもりであるs to 熟考する／考慮する with me another season at least.

"Several of the assistants understand Pwo, and preach in it: others have a Pwo interpreter travelling with them. So the truth is spreading の中で that people. They are calling for 調書をとる／予約するs, and for a man to teach them; for both of which I have written to Tavoy and Mergui, but can get neither. How many Pwos have been baptized I cannot say 正確に／まさに. There are, however, more than forty Christian families の中で that people in [Bassein]. I have 任命するd an assistant の中で them, who was baptized to-day. [Probably S'rah Shway Bo, now for many years 牧師 at Engma.--ED.] Another man, baptized to-day, has agreed to come and 熟考する／考慮する with me, if I will get a Pwo 調書をとる／予約する. I ーするつもりである to 熟考する／考慮する that dialect as soon as I get one.

"31st.--Had a season of 祈り this morning with the Christians; gave them a short lecture and a few parting words of admonition. We then separated, in companies of from half a dozen to twenty, and started for our distant homes. I （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する to the mouth of the river, to my boat; but the sea-微風 had already 始める，決める in. We must remain here, therefore, till it なぎs during the night.

"Feb. 5, Sandoway.--Arrived here in five days from Magezzin, by 列／漕ぐ／騒動ing from midnight to ten or eleven, A.M., and lying by the 残り／休憩（する） of the time,--a 方式 of travelling not やめる as agreeable or 迅速な as the car or steamer. 屈服するd 負かす／撃墜する before the family altar with my dear wife and 幼児 children, and 申し込む／申し出d up to God an oblation of thanksgiving for all his rich goodness.

"13th.--Baptized four who （機の）カム over from Burma 推定する／予想するing to find me at Magezzin. As I had 出発／死d, they followed me on to Sandoway, where they arrived five days ago. They all gave very good satisfaction on their examination, and Shway 少しのing 証言するd to their good character."

In a 公式文書，認める which …を伴ってs the above, Mr. Abbott gives somewhat later 知能 of a most 元気づける character:--

"Since I の近くにd my 定期刊行物, Myat Kyau, the 牧師 at Magezzin, has visited me with another assistant, and others who （機の）カム from Burma to be baptized. As I send this away by the 現在の mail, I cannot give the number of those who will probably be baptized tomorrow. The 報告（する）／憶測 they bring from Burma gladdens my heart. The Christians 会合，会う in large congregations. Burmese officers frequently come in while they are at worship. The assistants travel and preach in the most public manner, and the 政府 looks on in silence. I 恐れるd that the 広大な／多数の／重要な numbers who are coming over, and returning with 調書をとる／予約するs, would excite 迫害; but no one has been annoyed. It is 報告（する）／憶測d that the king, during his late visit to Rangoon, 問い合わせd 関心ing the Karens who had embraced a foreign 宗教. On 存在 told that they were a 静かな people, and paid their 税金s, his Majesty replied, 'Then let them alone.' This may be true: still, no dependence is to be placed on the 約束 of a Burman 公式の／役人 of any 階級."

During the rains of 1842 about thirty of the assistants 組み立てる／集結するd in Sandoway for 熟考する／考慮する. To them, as always, Mr. Abbott 充てるd his time and best energies. After their 出発, 早期に in September, he sent to 圧力（をかける） a 骸骨／概要 of his lectures on the に引き続いて topics,--God, 創造, Redemption, Resurrection, Eternity, Bishop, 助祭, Church, Baptism, Lord's Supper, etc. Dec. 14 the missionary wrote: "In a day or two we (Mrs. Abbott and babes …を伴ってing) are to be off to the ジャングルs for the season. What will be our success who can say? A multitude, without 人物／姿／数字 of speech, are waiting for baptism. God's 指名する be 賞賛するd!" He did not know the dark cloud of 裁判，公判 which was even then 残り／休憩（する）ing upon the churches in Bassein. Again the poor Christians are under the ruthless 手渡す of Burman extortioners; and コレラ, chiefest in the retinue of death, is 広範囲にわたる hundreds into eternity. の中で them, the 使節団 苦しむs a grievous loss in the death of Bleh Po, whose 指名する is familiar to our readers. As his death occurred before the の近くに of the year, we 挿入する Mr. Abbott's 尊敬の印 to his memory at this point:--

"He was one of the first and most 公式文書，認めるd of the Karen 変えるs in Bassein. The 対立 he 遭遇（する）d was 井戸／弁護士席 calculated to 実験（する） the genuineness of his 転換, and to induce that steadfastness which was so 必須の in his after-life. He silenced the clamor of his 親族s by his meekness and 知恵, and finally became instrumental in the 転換 of most of them. Still, he was 強いるd to sacrifice some 所有物／資産／財産 in becoming a Christian. He soon 遭遇（する）d the 対立 of petty officers, who apprehended and 脅すd him, ーするために 強要する him to 中止する preaching. But Bleh Po always 武装解除するd them of their 憎悪, and 変えるd them, either into friends or 害のない enemies. No other Karen could preach to this class of men as he could, without getting a （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing; and no other preacher 苦しむd いっそう少なく. It is believed that a few of them are now Christians at heart.

"Bleh Po's knowledge of the Bible was やむを得ず 限られた／立憲的な, as only the Gospels and the 行為／法令／行動するs were translated before his death; but, 存在 a man of thought and studious habits, he treasured up in his heart whatever （機の）カム within his reach, so that he had committed to memory the greater part of the Gospels. While with me, he 熟考する／考慮するd the 主要な／長／主犯 doctrines, and listened to my lectures with 深い attention. These 根底となる truths were not lost upon him. He was apt to teach, and knew when to speak and when to be silent. In 事例／患者s of difficulty and discipline beyond the 支配（する）／統制する of others, Bleh Po was sent for; and his 発言する／表明する would 一般に still the troubled waters. His 負わせる of character, also, gave him almost unbounded 影響（力） over the Christian community. A man of unwavering 正直さ, of guileless 簡単, his entire 存在 was as transparent as the light. 控えめの withal, and of 英貨の／純銀の good sense, his word was 法律 to his 変えるs, and 命令（する）d the 尊敬（する）・点 of his bitterest 敵s. His 一貫した piety 追加するd 大いに to his 影響（力）. He kept the even tenor of his way. From the first hour of his embracing the gospel, to the gates of the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, his path was emphatically 'the path of the just.' 祈り was with him a 直す／買収する，八百長をするd habit, 必須の to his 存在. Many a time, at the dead of night, when the 残り／休憩（する） of the world were wrapped in slumber, he was awake, 注ぐing out his soul to his God. While a student, he very frequently would get away into some secluded place, and spend a day in 急速な／放蕩なing and 祈り.

"A self-sacrificing spirit was characteristic of his piety. The idea of self never seemed to awaken the least 苦悩. In 1842 he received from the 使節団 thirty-six rupees, not one pice of which, I believe, he ever appropriated to his own use. He said that it was God's money, and, 捜し出すing out poor Christians, gave it all away, 信用ing in Providence for the support of his family. Nor in temporal 事柄s alone did he 展示（する） this 質. When apprehended and 脅すd, not knowing but a cruel death would be his 部分, he did not seem to have one anxious thought. This spirit manifested itself in all his course, and in his preaching assumed the character of active benevolence, zeal for God. He preached the gospel from Bassein 負かす／撃墜する to the seacoast, along the mountains to the north, and away east に向かって Rangoon. From village to village, and from house to house, his 発言する／表明する was heard, like that of John in the wilderness. And he counted it no sacrifice: he labored cheerfully and with joy.

"During the last few days of his life this spirit was more 目だつ than ever. The コレラ appeared in his village, and he was one of the first attacked. He soon 回復するd, but could not 残り／休憩（する）. Although his strength was prostrated, and his friends, 恐れるing a relapse, advised him to keep 静かな, he forgot himself; and, wherever one was attacked, there was Bleh To, exhorting them to 信用 in God, and consoling the dying with the 約束s of the gospel. But he could not 耐える it. In three days the relapse （機の）カム. His friends gathered around him: still Bleh Po manifested the same self-forgetfulness. In the dreadful 苦痛s of that most fearful of 病気s, he exhorted his friends to be 確固たる, and never to 砂漠 the 原因（となる） of Christ. He was told that he was dying, knew that he was dying; but he 注意するd it not. He spent his last breath in exhorting and 慰安ing his friends. He died Dec. 20, 老年の thirty years.

"As will be supposed, Bleh Po was beloved. Since his death I have seen hundreds from his own and the 隣接地の villages, and they all speak of him with affection and grief. I did not see his 親族s till several weeks after his death; and then the first word they would say to me would 一般に be, 'Teacher, Bleh Po is dead! What shall we do now?' A 広大な／多数の／重要な many of the 老年の women from his village （機の）カム to the Baumee chapel. They all loved to talk about Bleh Po, to dwell on his 説s, his goodness, his humility, his faithfulness; and, with 涙／ほころびs running 負かす／撃墜する their old cheeks, they would say, 'Teacher, what shall we do now?' There is an intensity and depth of feeling manifested in their grief which I have never seen 展示（する）d by Karens before. 'Pga hau dau kauh nyah' ('The whole country is in 涙／ほころびs' ), an assistant told me who had travelled 広範囲にわたって. Take him all in all, I have never seen his equal in Burma. When I think of his death, a 肉親，親類d of awful sadness comes over me, and my heart melts within me."

Along with 増加するd ingatherings and the continued impossibility of a missionary visiting the Christians beyond the frontier in person, a practical question of 広大な／多数の／重要な importance comes up in 1843 for final 解決／入植地. To us who have seen the happy result of the "実験" of 任命するing a native 省, it is difficult to understand the 縮むing felt by most missionaries of that period at taking this necessary and 完全に scriptural step. In Bassein alone, 含むing those 死んだ, more than fifty Karen 大臣s have assumed the solemn 責任／義務s which follow 聖職拝命（式）. Of the entire number, not one, within the writer's knowledge, has 不名誉d his profession, or failed to 成し遂げる its 義務s with a fair degree of credit. Still there was 対立. So good and wise a man as Francis Mason could 令状 this very year, with 言及／関連, perhaps, to the step which Abbott was 熟視する／熟考するing:--

"In my 早期に years of missionary labor, before I was fully 熟知させるd with native character, I was decidedly in 好意 of 任命するing the 目だつ assistants; but of late I have been so fully 説得するd of their general unfitness for the 大臣の office, that I could not in 良心 同意 to the 聖職拝命（式） of a 選び出す／独身 one with whom I have ever been 熟知させるd."--行方不明になる. Mag., July, 1843, p. 178.

Fortunately, Mr. Abbott was not accustomed to take counsel of timid 恐れる. He had a large 手段 of sound ありふれた sense, and that happy combination of self-依存 with 依存 upon a higher 力／強力にする, which is needful for the exigencies of a 開拓する missionary's life. He was now 速く making history of the best 肉親，親類d. With thanksgiving to the Author of the rich blessings 記録，記録的な／記録するd, we 挿入する the 定期刊行物 of his 年次の 小旅行する, 大幅に as he wrote it:--

"Dec. 21, 1842.--Left Sandoway with my family last evening, in a 政府 boat which Mr. Phayre, the 上級の assistant commissioner, gives us for the trip. Put to sea at daylight, and with a 好意ing 微風 have been sailing 負かす／撃墜する the coast through the day. Many thanks to Mr. Phayre for his 親切. We are much more comfortably 据えるd than we could be in a native boat.

"22d.--Arrived at Gwa this evening. （機の）カム on shore, and are stopping in a small 政府 bungalow. The native officer and people of the place （機の）カム （人が）群がるing around to get a sight of the white woman and children. Old people say Mrs. Abbott is the first Englishwoman they have ever seen. If we walk through the bazaar, there is such a running, and gazing, and 星／主役にするing! Groups will stand and gaze till we pass, and then run on ahead to get another 前線 見解（をとる）.

"24th.--Left Gwa at two, A.M., in a native boat, and, after sis hours' 列／漕ぐ／騒動ing southward, entered the Kalah River. There is a small Christian village in the 周辺.

"25th.--Christmas, and, though not a 'merry,' a very happy, and, I 信用, a profitable day. Preached through the day, and at evening baptized three. One is from Gwa; one lives 近づく Bassein; and the other, several days up the Irrawaddy from Rangoon. I have known them for more than a year.

"27th.--Left Kalah River at three, A.M., and entered the Baumee about eight. Breakfasted, and then onward, up the river with the tide, arriving at Baumee chapel about sunset. This house of God, 築くd by the Christians here, 示すs another step in 前進する. It is finished better than any of those built last year, and will seat eight hundred comfortably, I think. It does 広大な／多数の／重要な credit to Shway Bay. In this 周辺 are more than forty Christian families, who, although they live in hamlets a little distant, are 近づく enough to come to worship on the sabbath. In this house may the Lord our God （問題を）取り上げる his abode, and magnify the riches of his saving mercy!

"28th.--As it was late when we arrived last evening, but few （機の）カム in to see us. But, while we were at breakfast, they （機の）カム around in 得点する／非難する／２０s, 特に 利益／興味d to get a sight of the mama and the children, 'with such beautiful white 直面するs.' One の中で the many 利益s arising from such visits is, that the native Christians may be taught by example. We eat in public, and they see that our （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and its furniture are kept clean, and arranged in an 整然とした manner. They see the family come from their 私的な apartment with clean 衣料品s and clean 直面するs, and sit 負かす／撃墜する to their （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and eat their food with 表現s of thanksgiving to God. We do not wish, of course, that Karens should 可決する・採択する all American customs; but it does them good to see the order of a civilized Christian family.

"Several assistants and others arrived to-day from Burma. There is a very good path from here over the hills; and the distance to the first [Christian] village on the other 味方する cannot 越える fifteen miles. Sad tidings again are brought from the disciples in Burma. Not only are they 支配する to the ありふれた 圧迫, but, as Christians, they are 特に liable to を煩う relentless ゆすり，強要. The 全住民 of whole villages, after 苦しむing to the last point of endurance,--their all, even to their 供給（する） of food, wrung from them,--have fled hither and thither, 強いるd to 隠す themselves, and to borrow or beg till they can make another 収穫.

"The に引き続いて 事例／患者 is but one of the 肉親，親類d: one of the assistants, while preaching on Sunday, was interrupted by a petty officer, who entered, 掴むd the 調書をとる／予約する from his 手渡す, and ordered him to 解釈する／通訳する its contents into Burmese. The preacher did so; and the officer, in a 激怒（する）, struck him on the 直面する with the 調書をとる／予約する, 罰金d him fifty rupees, and, as 安全, took the assistant's wife, and walked away with her to his own house. The only 代案／選択肢s for the 負傷させるd man were to let his wife remain a slave, or 支払う／賃金 the 罰金. His Christian brethren made up the sum, several hundred giving each a few annas, and in two or three days his wife was at liberty. There is no help in such a 事例／患者. Had the man 控訴，上告d to higher 当局, he would probably have been beaten and 拘留するd, and 罰金d fifty rupees more.

"This chapel is believed at Bassein to be a palace for a Karen general who is going to 侵略する Burma at the 長，率いる of a large army, and is to make this his （警察，軍隊などの）本部. It is said the palace has so many hundred 地位，任命するs, and, most ominous of all, a 肉親，親類d of '王室の cupola,' which, on any building except a 王室の palace or 宗教的な 修道院, would in Burma be an 悪化させるd 侮辱. The small 大型船 in which we （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する to Gwa becomes at Bassein a dozen ships-of-war. All the Christian villages have been searched, and every thing in the 形態／調整 of a musket has been taken away. The officers say the Christians are to join the 侵略するing army. The poor disciples know not what to do. They see that the jealousy of the 政府 is awakened, and they know that it is as 'cruel as the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な.' They are in a 明言する／公表する of fearful 逮捕, and many of them are beginning to waver, and I 恐れる may apostatize. In such seasons the poor missionary hardly knows where to turn. コレラ, also, is 広範囲にわたる off multitudes in Burma. Some Christian villages have been nearly depopulated. In one 事例／患者, a whole family died, and their 団体／死体s were left to 料金d the dogs. The pestilence passed over the mountains from us to the east some months ago.

"30th.--Baptized nineteen this morning, all residing within the bounds of this church. One man we were 強いるd to 除外する. He had been admonished time and again, and 委員会s had visited him, but in vain. There was but one 代案／選択肢. The Baumee church numbers over a hundred members. Shway Bay is young, but appears to 発揮する a good 影響（力）. He is a man of 約束.

"Jan. 1, 1843, Sabbath.--This New-Year's Day has been one of joy and hope, one of those days which I have longed to see,--an emblem of the eternal day, prefiguring the 残り／休憩（する） of the people of God. I awoke a few minutes past midnight, breathing a 祈り for the 転換 of the world. I thought of the millions of Christians in other lands, whose intercessions will come up to-day before the 王位 of God. May their 祈りs be heard! May this be a year of wonders and of the manifestation of God's saving mercy の中で the nations! At morning service this 罰金 chapel was filled by a multitude who （機の）カム up to listen to the gospel, and 支払う／賃金 their devotions to the living God. に向かって evening sixteen 変えるs 証言，証人／目撃するd a good 自白. May they go on their way rejoicing! In the evening the church partook of the emblems of that 団体／死体 殺害された, and of that precious 血 which cleanseth from all sin.

"2d.--But few Karens have come over from Burma. The officers 近づく the frontier are on the 警報. Have been 協議するing with the assistants and 主要な／長／主犯 men 親族 to 任命するing an evangelist to send into Burma, and as to a 牧師 for this church, but have come to no 結論.

"4th.--Walked with my family from the mouth of the Baumee to the mouth of Magezzin River: our boat, going 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the point 合間, （機の）カム 近づく 存在 押し寄せる／沼地d. Stopped in a small zayat during the day. At evening the 長，率いる man of the 地区 （機の）カム in, and very 厳粛に 知らせるd me that he had just received news from Burma to the 影響 that an army of several hundred men were coming over to 掴む the 'Karen teacher,' and take him to the king of Ava. He advised me to 逃げる に向かって Sandoway; felt it his 義務 to 知らせる me of the 報告（する）／憶測, and considered he should not be blameworthy should such an event now occur. This 報告（する）／憶測 will doubtless end like all others of the 肉親，親類d. They tend, however, to keep the poor people in a 明言する／公表する of alarm.

"An event has just occurred which 増加するs the rancor of the Burman 政府. The only son of the Mayahwaddy prince, the 年上の brother of the 現在の king, who was killed, I think, 近づく Toungoo, during the war with the English, has just escaped into British 領土. This young prince is, of course, 近づく the 王位. その結果, when the 現在の king began to 虐殺（する） his 競争相手s, he very wisely fled. He has been three or four years making his way from the 資本／首都 to Bassein, begging his food, and dressed mostly in Karen style, to 避ける （犯罪，病気などの）発見. A few days since, he crossed the frontier, with his family and some thirty 信奉者s. He will doubtless be 保護するd, and 扱う／治療するd with 栄誉（を受ける）."

Even the foreign 長官, Dr. つつく／ペック, regarded the 聖職拝命（式） of native 大臣s as a 危険な step. In printing this 定期刊行物 in the "Magazine," he 言及するs to the 支配する thus:--

"The 支配する introduced in the next paragraph is one of extreme delicacy and difficulty. Were baptism 必須の to 救済, it would be いっそう少なく 疑わしい whether any of the native 変えるs should be 権力を与えるd to 治める it. Yet, if their character be like that ascribed to Bleh Po, the danger of 妥当でない admissions would not seem to be 大いに 増加するd, although placed beyond the personal 観察 of the missionary. And the 特権s of the church of Christ ought not to be unnecessarily withheld from any who are する権利を与えるd to them, nor the 任命するd instrumentalities for its edification 始める，決める aside. The 事例／患者 伴う／関わるs, on either 手渡す, a fearful 責任／義務."

Mr. Abbott proceeds as follows:--

"8th.--The 聖職拝命（式） of native 牧師s over the Karen churches has been a 支配する of 深い 苦悩 to me. 強いるd as I am to be absent from them most of the year, and never able to visit them in Burma, the care of all the congregations is, of necessity, committed to men chosen from の中で themselves. No one is ever 認めるd by me as an 'assistant,' except upon the 証言 and by the request of the people of his own village, nor until I have become 満足させるd that he 所有するs the necessary character and 資格s. It is also upon the 条件 always, that each one thus 認めるd is to come and 熟考する／考慮する with me a part of each year. I have 任命するd a number somewhat in the character of Methodist 'class-leaders.' They receive no 支払う／賃金 from the 使節団, are not reckoned の中で the assistants, do not itinerate and preach, but 簡単に lead 宗教的な services in their own villages. The 'assistants' are, in fact, 牧師s, or evangelists, except that they are unordained. If they are competent to preach, to lead and 教える Christian congregations, why not 認める them as also competent to 治める the 法令／条例s? I have discouraged the idea of Karens coming ten or fifteen days' 旅行 to be baptized by me. Why not 任命する their own 牧師s, under whose preaching they were 変えるd, and under whose 指導／手引 they are to live? Why not 許す their 牧師s to baptize them at their own homes? There are hundreds of Christians in Burma who have never seen a missionary, and, unless a 革命 sweep 負かす／撃墜する the 現在の 君主国, never will. They wish, of course, to be baptized; and why not 任命する them 牧師s? If God has called these men to preach the gospel, has he not also called them to 治める its 法令／条例s?

"Bleh Po was the man whom I had selected as the first to be 任命するd. The 広大な／多数の／重要な 長，率いる of the church had selected him as a 大臣ing spirit to wait around the 王位. There are others whom I had thought of 任命するing. の中で them is Myat Kyau, a man of experience and 影響（力）, of sober judgment, and one who has the 信用／信任 of all the assistants. He has been much blessed as a preacher; and, after the strictest 調査 の中で his people, I am 満足させるd as to his moral character. I have been 努力するing to ascertain the wishes of the church-members, but it is not an 平易な 事柄. They would 同意 to any thing 'the teacher' 提案するs, but I try to make them see that the 聖職拝命（式） of a 牧師 特に 関心s them. Of course, the 支配する is all new to them; and they can only do as they have been taught, so far as form is 関心d, which is just what people do all over the world. The members understand that they are to 証言する as to the 候補者's character; that they are to receive, 栄誉（を受ける）, and support him; also that I impart 聖職拝命（式） at their request.

"A 会合 was called to-day. Many of the assistants and members from other churches were 現在の, enough to 構成する a 会議; and although we did not 可決する・採択する the usual method of electing a moderator (which office I filled myself), etc., the 商売／仕事 was 行為／行うd with a good degree of decorum. I 診察するd Myat Kyau at 広大な／多数の／重要な length; not for my own satisfaction, but by way of precedent. He has 熟考する／考慮するd with me three rains, and I know his 知識人 資格s. Then all the assistants, male members of the church, and 訪問者s spoke, each によれば his own 見解（をとる）s. I next proceeded to 任命する Myat Kyau by the 課税 of 手渡すs and 祈り. Then, with the '権利 手渡す of fellowship' and a solemn '告発（する），告訴（する）／料金,' I 認めるd him as an 任命するd 大臣 of the gospel. I have never experienced greater satisfaction than in the 業績／成果 of this 深く，強烈に 利益／興味ing service. May He in whose 原因（となる） we labor bless the young 牧師 in the 発射する／解雇する of his fearful 責任／義務s, and guide him 安全に through!

"At sunset I baptized the 牧師's wife. She was a Pwo Karen Christian, though unbaptized, and is an intelligent, amiable person. At evening, 補助装置d by the 牧師, I 治めるd the Lord's Supper. Myat Kyau 発射する／解雇するd his part with 広大な／多数の／重要な propriety. The Magezzin church has nearly a hundred members, and will probably soon 二塁打 that number, 存在 often augmented by emigrants from Burma. A Burman living 近づく is asking for baptism, and wishes to 部隊 himself to the Karen church. Several Karen families who have been decided opposers show 調印するs of a change. Some of them wish to be baptized, but the old patriarch does not yet 同意."

Returning to Gwa on the 10th, Mr. Abbott next proceeded to fulfil his 任命s at Baumee and Ong Khyoung, not without a struggle; for he was compelled to leave his "youngest child sick with ジャングル-fever, and Mrs. Abbott without a 医療の 助言者 or any earthly friend, alone in a little hut on the sea-beach."

"14th.--Arrived at the Baumee chapel this morning. The first man I met was a Pwo assistant, who すぐに asked if I had brought Pwo 調書をとる／予約するs. He said the Pwos were looking for 調書をとる／予約するs with much 苦悩. As I walked up に向かって the chapel, a multitude of men, women, and children, met me, の中で whom were many strangers from Burma.

"15th, Sunday.--Another blessed day, fraught with joy and hope, yet not without many forebodings. The spacious chapel was filled with a congregation who listened with 激しい 利益／興味. I preached from those 'words' to which the apostle referred when he said, '慰安 one another with these words.' Precious words, and 十分な of 慰安, indeed; and the occasion 需要・要求するd their 使用／適用. The poor Christians from Burma are all 嘆く／悼むing the loss of friends. The コレラ is making fearful 荒廃させるs. Scarcely a family where the 破壊者 has not entered. Moreover, the 耐えるing of the 政府 is alarming. God Almighty, save thy 遺産 from reproach! After preaching, 候補者s （機の）カム 圧力（をかける）ing around, asking for baptism. I questioned them but little, 簡単に to elicit from each a 証言, and 自白 of 約束 in Christ. My 長，指導者 依存 is on the 証言 of the assistants, who have 行為／行うd them to me as fit 支配するs for baptism. They have all 熟考する／考慮するd with me, and this 支配する has been dwelt upon minutely and 繰り返して. Moreover, all have seen my example. Were the 歓迎会 of 候補者s left to my judgment alone, I should often be at a loss what to do. Those who pass the best examination do not always make the best Christians. After 歓迎会, seventy-six 候補者s 証言，証人／目撃するd a good profession. Myat Kyau and I went 負かす／撃墜する into the water alternately.

"16th.--Myat Kyau baptized four this morning. They appeared to have no choice as to the 行政官／管理者. After 祈り and a word of admonition to the people, I sent them away to their homes, with much 逮捕. I 恐れる their coming hither in such numbers will excite the jealousy of 政府. Left about noon, and （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する to the mouth of the river, where I hoped to find news from our sick child. Have been waiting till late at night, but no letter.

"17th.--Long before daylight I sent a man to a village on the way to Gwa to 問い合わせ. He returned about eight, A.M., bringing a letter, which would have come last night but for the indolence and stupidity of the 持参人払いの. The poor child is 苦しむing under a dreadful fever: still Mrs. Abbott is willing I should fulfil my 任命s. I had agreed to 会合，会う the Ong Khyoung church to-morrow. It is a long walk for one day, and will keep me from my family at least five days longer. I decide to go on, having but little hope of finding the babe alive on my return. After a very hard day's walk, over 激しく揺するs and mountains, and through 押し寄せる／沼地s, arrived at Ong Khyoung. The people soon 組み立てる／集結するd in their new and commodious chapel; and, after singing a hymn, I forgot the 疲労，（軍の）雑役s of the day.

"18th.--A covenant 会合 and 準備の lecture in the morning. In the afternoon, 任命するd Tway Po. I 診察するd him, and 申し込む／申し出d the consecrating 祈り, laying on 手渡すs with Myat Kyau. Myat Kyau gave the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, and 手渡す of fellowship. His 演説（する）／住所 was fraught with piety and good sense, and adapted to the wants of the new 牧師. Perhaps, were it written, it would not attract much attention as a literary 生産／産物. It was not remarkably brilliant, but just what we should 推定する／予想する a pious, godly Karen would say to his brother under such circumstances. After these services we 組み立てる／集結するd at the water-味方する, and the two 牧師s baptized fifteen 変えるs. I stood on the shore, a 観客, and repeated the loud 'amen.' During the evening the 牧師s 治めるd the Lord's Supper, and gave each a short lecture to the Christians. And now my work here is done for the 現在の; and my thoughts are turned に向かって Gwa, the sick child, and the lonely mother. The distance cannot be more than fifty miles; and, with a good path, I might hope to reach them in one day and night. But such a road! It is impossible to give any just conception of it."

At one o'clock the next morning Mr. Abbott left Ong Khyoung for Gwa, where he arrived 早期に on the 20th. The child was yet alive, though 大いに 減ずるd by the fever. The に引き続いて week Mr. Abbott returned to Ong Khyoung, visiting the place again in April, from Sandoway.

"Gwa, Jan. 22, 1843.--My 恐れるs for the people who （機の）カム to the 会合 at Baumee were not unfounded. A letter has just arrived, which 明言する／公表するs that several families, men, women, and children, were taken by the officers before they reached their homes. The parents and other 親族s of Bleh Po were 含むd. The men were dreadfully beaten, and bound with アイロンをかける fetters; the women were put into a boat, 錨，総合司会者d in the middle of a river; the young children, left crying on the shore, within 審理，公聴会 of their mothers. Poor creatures! they are beyond the help of mortal arm, and need to 演習 広大な／多数の／重要な 約束 and patience. The men 展示（する）d a noble fortitude under their beatings. Some of them, even while 存在 beaten, prayed to God with a loud 発言する／表明する, much to the astonishment of their persecutors. One of them, Shan Byu by 指名する, was asked by an officer, の中で other things, if he worshipped Jesus Christ. 'Yes,' was the 誘発する reply.--'井戸／弁護士席, you must worship no more.'--'I shall worship him though you kill me,' returned the fearless disciple. The officer said, 'These Karen Christians are teh ket the (a very hard 事例／患者).' Shan Byu is a 見本／標本 of a class who would doubtless die rather than equivocate. There are others, who, when asked whether they were disciples, have answered, 'No;' and afterwards we hear of their repentance and 自白. It is not for man to 裁判官.

"25th.--News again from the 囚人s. Several have been 解放するd by an officer in whose 地区 they were taken. Some think him to be a Christian. However that may be, he has certainly 好意d the 変えるs now. As Bleh Po's 親族s, 含むing women and children, were apprehended by officers from Bassein, and 秘かに調査するs who hope for a reward, they are taken to Bassein. Walking from the boats to the 刑務所，拘置所, through a dense （人が）群がる, the women were chained together, two and two, the chain around an ankle of each. Their sufferings will be 信じられない to any one who has never seen a Burman 刑務所，拘置所, and knows nothing of its discipline. They will be 扶養家族 on the pittance 施し物d out by the most compassionate of their ruthless 敵s. There are several children but a few months old. These and their poor mothers excite the deepest sympathy. As to the men, they are nearly all '相当な men,' and a few weeks' 監禁，拘置 may be only salutary. My own feelings can hardly be 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd.

"27th.--Nearly all who …を伴ってd us to the ジャングル, are prostrated with fever. Our son is a little better. God is 慈悲の. At a late hour last evening, there were Karens sitting about the room, some from Rangoon, others from Bassein and the hills, conversing as to the sufferings of their brethren now in 刑務所，拘置所,--what would probably be their 運命／宿命; how they would 耐える; and, if killed, whether they would 会合，会う death joyfully. While speaking on this point, one of the assistants gave an account of the death of an old woman, a few days since, at Baumee,--one of the happiest deaths of which I have heard の中で the Karens. I have seen many of them pass away, and 一般に they have no ecstasies and no 恐れるs: they die 辞職するd to the will of God. 'God will take care of me,' is 一般に the answer to questions as to their 演習s. This old woman had been a Christian several years, and was much given to 祈り. She was sensible of the approach of death for several days, and rejoiced at the prospect. 'I have been looking for the coming of Christ to judgment, but shall die and not see the day; but,' she continued, 'I shall go to see him.' She 展示（する）d that divine joy, that brightening of the 力／強力にするs of the soul, that foretaste of glory, which いつかs に先行する the death-hour. After this story another of the assistants said, 'Such happy deaths are becoming more たびたび（訪れる）;' and then he gave the particulars of several such 事例／患者s which had fallen under his 観察. After he had 中止するd another went on to tell of the happy deaths he had 証言，証人／目撃するd; and then another, and another still, till a very late hour. I listened to their narrations with delighted surprise. Such 辞職, such unshaken 信用／信任 in God, such 有望な and sure hopes of heavenly joy, light from eternity beaming 負かす／撃墜する upon souls just 現れるd from midnight 不明瞭,--it was one of the happiest evenings of my life."

As nearly forty years have elapsed since the 令状ing of this 定期刊行物, the に引き続いて hitherto unpublished 言及／関連 to the distinguished Gen. Sir A. P. Phayre, afterwards the first 長，指導者 commissioner of British Burma, 知事 of Mauritius, etc., will be 容赦d. All of the earlier missionaries in Burma experienced his 親切, and could heartily indorse the 表現s of Mr. Abbott.

"Ong Khyoung, Jan. 30.--I have come 負かす／撃墜する to 会合，会う the 上級の assistant commissioner of Sandoway, Mr. Phayre, who is making a 小旅行する through his 地区, to hear the （民事の）告訴s of the poor, and look after the 利益／興味s of 政府. He is a generous-hearted, amiable man, as 井戸／弁護士席 as a scholar and gentleman; and he （判決などを）下すs the 使節団 必須の 援助（する）. We are making 手はず／準備 親族 to Karen villages, in 予期 of the arrival of emigrants from Burma. We could do nothing without his 援助.

"Feb. 2.--Mr. Phayre arrived. A 長，率いる man is 任命するd over the Christian village. （民事の）告訴s are heard, and grievances 是正するd.

"5th.--Arrived at Baumee chapel with Mr. Phayre. Heard from the 囚人s. 暗い／優うつな prospects. Poor creatures are 餓死するing. One of the assistants, a young man just beginning to preach, on 存在 asked by an officer if he worshipped Jesus, replied 'No.' I have not seen him since. Notwithstanding his 否定, he may be a real Christian.

"Gwa, 7th.--Arrived here this morning, a little past sunrise; and, at evening, （機の）カム on board a beautiful new 政府 schooner, bound for Sandoway. Mr. Phayre returns by land, and very kindly 申し込む／申し出d to Mrs. Abbott and family the use of his 大型船. As I have no 反対する in going by land, I prefer the sea."

To this 広大な／多数の／重要な 親切 Mr. Phayre soon after 追加するd a personal 寄付 of two hundred rupees, for the 利益 of the 使節団. The 定期刊行物 continues:--

"Sandoway, 14th.--Arrived after a very unpleasant voyage of seven days. The small-pox is 広範囲にわたる off the people here in large numbers. An old Karen woman died on our 構内／化合物 but two days ago. She was one of the brightest 見本／標本s of the 勝利s of the gospel that I have ever seen. 'Died praying, praying.' ワクチン 存在 unattainable, we must inoculate our children.

"25th.--Heard from the 囚人s. Their sufferings are not 厳しい, except from hunger. Bleh Po's 老年の mother was 許すd by the jailer to go out to the Karen villages to beg rice. She returned with all she durst bring; and the jailer took it almost all away from her, leaving the Karens nearly as hungry as before. They are 始める，決める to servile labor, but complain of nothing but hunger. They will probably be 解放するd, as the 支配者s 同意しない on their 事例／患者. There is the myo-woon, who 持つ／拘留するs 'three swords;' the myo-thoo-gyee, who 持つ／拘留するs two; and the akouk-woon, who 持つ／拘留するs two. Then there are others, who 持つ／拘留する but 'one sword.' Their 親族 階級 and 力／強力にする are thus 示すd. The first is the 知事 of Bassein 地区, so called; i.e., he is at the 長，率いる; the second is 知事 of the city; and the third is the custom-house officer. These are all 任命するd by the king, are afraid of each other, and always quarrelling. The Karens who are in 刑務所，拘置所 live in the myo-thoo-gyee's 地区. The custom-house officer, wishing to bring him into 不名誉, sent 秘かに調査するs into his 地区, and apprehended the Karens. They are 苦しむing in 刑務所，拘置所, while the officers are quarrelling over the 支配する. Shan Byu, one of the 囚人s, said to the myo-woon in public, 'Kill us at once: we cannot 耐える 餓死するing with our wives and children.' In consequence of these 行為／法令／行動するs, the Christians are emigrating to Arakan.

"March 8.--Our children have been mercifully 保存するd through the small-pox. Our eldest son, five years old, had it 厳しく for inoculation,--more than two hundred pustules on his 直面する, one on his eyeball, and his mouth filled with them. Most of those inoculated had but few pustules, and those small.

"11th.--The poor 捕虜s are 解放するd, but it cost them five or six hundred rupees. After the myo-woon's order for their 解放 was 問題／発行するd, the jailer had his （人命などを）奪う，主張するs to prefer, and the 刑務所，拘置所 subordinates （機の）カム up for a reward for their services. The Karens were told that they were to make the 補償（金） 要求するd in such 事例／患者s. It was several days before they （機の）カム to a 解決／入植地. The jailer withheld their pittance of food, and 餓死するd them into submission. They were not 要求するd to give a 誓約（する）, and no orders were given them 親族 to their 宗教. The officers had tried to 軍隊 a 譲歩 and had failed, and very wisely shunned another 敗北・負かす. In fact, the 政府 wished to 解放（する） them; but a 誓約（する） was 要求するd of the myo-thoo-gyee in whose 地区 they lived, to the 影響 that they were to worship the 'foreigners' God' no more. He becomes surety to the 政府 that the new 宗教 shall be extirpated. He will probably tell the Karens 個人として, as many of the petty 地区 公式の／役人s do, 'Worship as you like, but do it 内密に, or we shall have to 苦しむ for it;' and the Karens will worship as they please, in peace, till 密告者s bring the 支配する before the 当局 公然と, when they must 支払う／賃金 attention to it. The same scenes are liable to be 制定するd 年一回の.

"But what will the end of all these things be? The noble, fearless 証言 which those 囚人s 耐える to the truth has given their 原因（となる） notoriety and character. The ありふれた people throughout the country 一般に look upon the new 宗教 with 利益／興味, and whisper their sympathy with its 苦しむing votaries. In conversation the assistants speak from time to time of Burman Christians. Eternity will 明らかにする／漏らす them if there are any.

"April 16.--Have just returned from Ong Khyoung. Mr. Phayre took me with himself in the 政府 schooner, eight days ago, to make 手はず／準備 親族 to the 場所, etc., of emigrants. Made the voyage 負かす／撃墜する in thirty-six hours. Spent the sabbath with the people. One hundred and twenty Christian families have come over to that place since I was there two months ago, bringing with them more than two hundred buffaloes. The chapel would not 含む／封じ込める more than one-fourth of the 議会 on Sunday. They built booths around within 審理，公聴会. Mr. Phayre is to 供給（する） them with [rice], and wait a year for the 支払う／賃金, without 利益／興味. They had just gathered their 収穫 in Burma; but the 行為／法令／行動するs of 政府 so alarmed them, that they left all their 米，稲 and fled hither, on the 保証／確信 that food would be 供給（する）d them for a year. They will not find such 実りの多い／有益な fields, and rivers abounding in fish, this 味方する the mountains; but they find 宗教的な freedom. Here they may worship God in the open 直面する of day, and not a dog move his tongue.

"On Monday morning I 火刑／賭けるd out a new street at Ong Khyoung, and a 場所 for a new and larger chapel. On that 陰謀（を企てる） of ground, when the brushwood and grass had been （疑いを）晴らすd away, we all ひさまづくd 負かす／撃墜する, men, women, and children, and consecrated it to God. After all 手はず／準備 had been made, I gave them the parting 手渡す, went on board ship, and in five days reached home.

"22d.--Karens asking for baptism, I sent them 支援する with a letter to the Magezzin 牧師. An assistant arrived from Baumee. Emigrants are still coming over with their buffaloes. What will become of the Redeemer's kingdom in Burma if these 迫害s continue? Myat Kyau has baptized seventy or more, and Tway Po more than forty, since I left them. Both are sent for from distant places, and they have remained with their own people scarcely two days in succession since they were 任命するd. May the number of 変えるs be multiplied as the 減少（する）s of the morning!

"28th.--Shway Bo, one of the assistants from Burma, arrived. [Not the Pwo Karen of that 指名する (?) .--ED.] I last saw him at Gwa, a few days after others had been 掴むd, and taken to Bassein. He arrived at Gwa just at dark; said he had come to see me once more; that the officers were on his 跡をつける, and that on his return he should give himself up, and go to 刑務所，拘置所 with his brethren, and probably to death; said, if he fled, the Christians in his village would 苦しむ, but if he gave himself up no others of his village would be （性的に）いたずらするd. He left me 早期に the next morning, with a sad heart; shook my 手渡す, but said not a word. My own emotions were too 深い for utterance. He returned, was 逮捕（する）d as he had 心配するd, was taken before an officer and bound, but not beaten nor cruelly 乱用d, as others were. He was 限定するd over night, and the next day 診察するd at 広大な／多数の／重要な length. He was asked how many seasons he had been to 熟考する／考慮する with me, what he 熟考する／考慮するd, who and how many went with him, etc. All his answers were written 負かす／撃墜する. He was told that he must not worship in this way any more. 'I must,' was his reply. The officer did not 脅す him, but said finally, '井戸／弁護士席, if you must follow this new 宗教 yourself, you must not get 広大な／多数の／重要な congregations together, and make a 広大な／多数の／重要な noise preaching.' To this Shway Bo made no reply; and, very much to his surprise and joy, he was 解任するd. It cost him four rupees,--the 'costs of 控訴,' as we should say in a civilized land.

"He is a 公式文書，認めるd man, and, I 恐れる, will have no 残り／休憩（する）. Three years ago he （機の）カム to me at Sandoway, a wild, green boy. He wished to stay and 熟考する／考慮する. I thought he had better follow the plough, but finally 許すd him to remain. He began to 改善する at once, manifested an 激しい 切望 to learn, went home, and （機の）カム again the next year. I began to hear a good 報告（する）／憶測 of his zeal and piety, and gave him liberty to preach. He （機の）カム and 熟考する／考慮するd again last rains, and I 認めるd him as an assistant. Unless I am 大いに deceived, he is now a successful preacher, and an 著名な Christian. Other such 事例／患者s might be enumerated. Again, many who appeared very 井戸／弁護士席 at first, we have been 強いるd, after a 裁判，公判, to 解任する.

"Had news to-day from Tway Po. He had just returned from a 小旅行する to the south, whither I went last year. He baptized nearly a hundred, all of whom had been Christians for a number of months, and with whom he was 井戸／弁護士席 熟知させるd. Emigrants are still coming over, the number of families having 増加するd to over two hundred. The 惑星 which has appeared so suddenly and splendidly for a few weeks has sent びっくり仰天 through the land. Many of the Christians partake of the alarm, and the most dreadful calamities are prognosticated."

In a letter …を伴ってing the 先行する 定期刊行物, 時代遅れの May 2, Mr. Abbott says,--

"My 定期刊行物 should be rewritten and 訂正するd, as it is now only written from dates and rough 公式文書，認めるs; but I cannot rewrite it. My students will soon be in; and I have their 熟考する／考慮するs to 準備する, lectures to 起こる／始まる, and their board, lodgings, etc., to …に出席する to. My 手渡すs are 十分な of labor, and my heart 十分な of care, いつかs of anguish,--nearly a thousand baptized 変えるs, many of them 苦しむing under an アイロンをかける 先制政治; over two hundred families of emigrants, 逃亡者／はかないものs from 迫害, who look to me for food till they can 得る a 収穫; thirty native preachers to teach, guide, and 治める／統治する; two 任命するd 牧師s to watch and tremble over; elementary 調書をとる／予約するs to 令状 and translate,--追加する to this a sick family, and not a good night's 残り／休憩（する） for many months. I have had thoughts of calling for a 同僚 in the Karen department, but hardly know what to say. The 不確定 which is 絶えず 現在の with me （判決などを）下すs it impossible for me to be explicit in regard to it, connected also, as it is more or いっそう少なく, with the 可能性 of my return to Burma [Proper]. I am hoping for some 指示，表示する物s of the Divine Will; still, as things are, I can do much more for the Karens here than I could under the 査察, jealousy, and 憎悪 of the Burman 政府. My coming to Arakan has been …に出席するd with blessed results, beyond my most sanguine hopes: still, I am not （疑いを）晴らす as to my 未来 course. Had it not been for my family, I think I should have been in Bassein during the 迫害; and yet any 干渉，妨害 on my part would have 追加するd to the sufferings of the 変えるs, and 増加するd the difficulties …に出席するing their 解放. Are we then to give up Burma? This is a question that thrills my soul at times, and occasions 激しい 苦悩. I can only commit my way to God. May He guide us all in the way of truth and 義務!"

He の近くにs his letter on the 14th of May thus:--

"Have just heard of the death of Mrs. Comstock,--that dear sister, amiable and 充てるd friend, efficient missionary, lovely child of God. What a loss to her family, to the 使節団 circle, to Arakan! I don't know what poor Comstock will do."

In July the afflicted missionary from Ramree visited his sympathizing friends. Within one year from the death of Mrs. Comstock, two children and the thrice stricken father had followed her gentle spirit to the better land. Our last letter from Mr. Abbott this year, 時代遅れの Sept. 15, 含む／封じ込めるs 激しい tidings.

"In my letter of May last I gave an account of the 移住 of Christian families from Burma to this 州, and of the prospect of their becoming 永久的に 位置を示すd, and dwelling in peace. At Ong Khyoung they had 築くd a large and beautiful chapel. Eighty dwelling-houses were also 完全にするd; and the people were beginning to plough and （種を）蒔く, when the コレラ broke out, and one hundred and thirteen persons died in a few weeks. A panic 掴むd the poor people. Parents caught up their little ones in their 武器, and fled to the ジャングルs. Some of them crossed the mountains to their old homes in Burma: others 停止（させる）d at villages where the コレラ had not yet appeared, and waited for the pestilence to pass away; but a 広大な／多数の／重要な many died in the forests. Within two months after my last visit, Ong Khyoung was desolate, and their chapel had become a habitation of フクロウs.

"Forty families had settled at Magezzin. The コレラ appeared there also. より小数の died, in 割合 to their number, than in Ong Khyoung; but the village is やめる broken up. The small villages around Baumee chapel are 分散させるd; and that 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, （判決などを）下すd sacred by so many 記念品s of God's presence, is 砂漠d and silent. Shway Bay was the first 犠牲者 of the pestilence, a young man, who, I had hoped, would become a strong 中心存在. I had hoped to see those Christian villages settled, having schools, chapels, and 牧師s, enjoying the means of grace and 宗教的な liberty beyond the reach of cruel tyrants. I had hoped for permanency and perpetuity to the 会・原則s of the gospel の中で that long 抑圧するd people. 'My thoughts are not as your thoughts, saith the Lord;' and though dark clouds gather over the 見通しs of the righteous, the 屈服する of 約束 appears, and the soul takes 急速な／放蕩な 持つ／拘留する on 'the true 説s of God.' We still labor in hope. He who cometh will come, and His kingdom will 勝利."

In 新規加入 to the losses on the Arakan 味方する, Mr. Abbott 概算の that more than five hundred Karen Christians were swept off by コレラ this year in Burma.

It should here be 公式文書，認めるd, that, from the beginning of 1843, Rev. Mr. Vinton of Maulmain assumed 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the Karen churches of Rangoon. The distance to Sandoway was 設立する to be too 広大な／多数の／重要な, and nearly all who 試みる／企てるd the 旅行 thither from Rangoon were stricken by 病気.

It is 価値（がある） while to 記録，記録的な／記録する Mr. Abbott's 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of assistants, and the 支払い（額）s to them for the year 1843. It is the earliest 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） that we have been able to find.

"Paid Rev. Tway Po, Rs. 66; Rev. Myat Kyau, Rs. 60; Ong Sah, Rs. 42; Kah Gaing, Rs. 10; Shway Bo, Rs. 48; Bogalo, Rs. 40; Tongoo, Rs. 36; Nahkee, Rs. 40; Min Gyau, Rs. 36; Ong Thah (dead), Rs. 5; Wah Dee, Rs. 40; Rehthay, Rs. 36; Sau Bo, Rs. 48; Shway Bay (dead), Rs. 20; Mau Yay, Rs. 20; Nahyah, Rs. 36; Pah Yeh (reader), Rs. 5; Shway Too, (ditto) Rs. 17; two copyists (at Rs. 4), Rs. 44. Total for twenty Karen assistants, Rs. 649."

In the accounts of the Arakan 使節団 for this year, the society is credited with a 寄付 of Rs. 94 from the Karen Christians by E. L. Abbott. His total 支出s for the year, for assistants, Karen and Burman school, and buildings, 含むing a house for the Burman assistant at Sandoway, were Rs. 1,293.

CHAPTER V.

1844-1847.

"All our evangelistic 成果／努力s are to 目的（とする）, first, at the 転換 of individual souls, and secondly, though contemporaneously, at the organization of the 永久の native Christian Church, self-supporting, self-治める／統治するing, self-延長するing."--原則s of the Church Missionary Society.

It is seldom that the 手渡す of a 君主 God is more 明確に seen, both in judgment and in mercy, than in the history of the Bassein 使節団 at this period. Karens in their native 明言する／公表する are the slaves of 恐れる. As they themselves 表明する it, "our bellies are 十分な of 恐れる." They 恐れる human enemies, but, most of all, those unseen 力／強力にするs of earth and 空気／公表する which produce 病気 and death. In instances without number, a heathen almost 説得するd to become a 信奉者 of Christ has been turned from his 目的 by an 突発／発生 of コレラ, or some other misfortune. "The spirits surely are angry at our leaving their worship. They are powerful and malignant. The Christian's God may, or may not, be as powerful; but he is good,--too good to do us evil. It were better for us to follow the way of our ancestors. If they went to hell, we, too, will go to hell." This has been the avowed 推論する／理由ing and 結論 of hundreds of Karen inquirers, since the 広大な／多数の／重要な ingatherings here 記録，記録的な／記録するd. It is plain that nothing but a mighty outpouring of the Divine Spirit could have kept those weak and superstitious souls from wavering and 落ちる, whether under the 強調する／ストレス of the sea of afflictions which befell them in 1843, or in the long-continued absence of their beloved teacher, which so soon followed.

To the omnipotent and ever blessed 指名する be the glory and everlasting 賞賛するs! Mr. Abbott 令状s:--

"Magezzin, Dec. 12, 1843.--A new chapel has been 築くd on the seashore, about four hours' walk from the old village. Many houses in sight are 落ちるing to decay, which gives the place a desolate 外見. During the 突発／発生 of コレラ many of the inhabitants died, mostly the 長，率いるs of families. Others returned to Burma. Only twenty families are left. Of the twenty-five emigrant families, only six remain. This is not a good 場所 for a large village, and I 心配する another 除去 before a 永久の 解決／入植地 is made. In the evening, preached from the words, 'In the world ye shall have tribulation; but be of good 元気づける.' Nearly every one is 嘆く／悼むing the loss of friends.

"13th.--Preaching in the morning, and a church-会合, 準備の to the Supper of the Lord. I preached from the text, 'I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye 現在の your 団体／死体s a living sacrifice,' etc. Several old men sat on the 床に打ち倒す 近づく my feet, and gazed up into my 直面する, their countenances 示すing the intensity of their feelings. On such occasions it is delightful to preach the glorious gospel of the blessed God. In the afternoon applicants for baptism were heard. Most of them have been Christians two or three years. They （機の）カム from Burma a few months since, and have 延期するd asking for baptism until now. I preferred that the 牧師 should baptize them, but he 主張するd on my doing it. Seventy-five were received at evening, and were baptized; after which I 補助装置d the 牧師 in 治めるing the Lord's Supper. Two of the baptized, and thirty-one who had not been baptized, died of コレラ. The church now numbers a hundred and seventy-seven members. They are so scattered, that they 要求する the constant watch-care of a faithful 牧師. A number of villages, from which but few have embraced the gospel, 嘘（をつく） 近づく. Myat Kyau has a large field before him, and he enters into the work like a man in earnest.

"Ong Khyoung, 18th.--Spent four days with the Magezzin church, very agreeably, and, I 信用, not without 利益（をあげる） to the people. A contrary 勝利，勝つd with rain 脅すd to 運動 us out to sea, and kept us 支援する, so that we did not reach this place till nine o'clock this morning. The first house that I （機の）カム to on entering the new village was that of Tway Po, the 牧師. He has in this shown his good sense, and a 願望（する） and capacity for social 改良. Perhaps a man's house and garden (his 量 of wealth 存在 considered), is not an 不公平な 実験（する） of his 親族 position in the 規模 of civilization. The next building was the chapel, large and commodious, all that I could wish. I looked through the village, and its desolate 外見 filled me with 悲しみ. Of the hundred and forty families of emigrants, only twenty remained. I struck the gong: the people （機の）カム together, and I preached a funeral sermon for a hundred and twenty souls. に向かって evening, visited each family: in nearly every one are some ill, either of fever or measles, or of some one of the peculiar 病気s to which Karens are 支配する. One family of fifteen persons, consisting of the grandfather and his 子孫s, were all prostrated with fever. Their 収穫 was not 得るd, and has been destroyed by wild animals. The old man told the tale of his sufferings with 涙／ほころびs. Many are disheartened, and wish to leave the place.

"Two months ago I sent a circular to the assistants to 会合，会う me here on an 任命するd day. They have all arrived but two. I preached to them this morning from the words of Paul to the 牧師s of Ephesus, 行為／法令／行動するs xx. 28. 努力するd to impress upon their minds a sense of their 責任／義務s as shepherds. Oh that they may be sanctified for their high calling, and 強化するd to 耐える 裁判，公判s as good 兵士s of Jesus Christ! Sixteen assistants are 公然と 認めるd and 雇うd by the 使節団. The two 牧師s and two assistants live in this 州, the others in Burma. On an 普通の／平均（する）, they do not receive from the 使節団 one-half the 量 requisite for their support. Some of them receive nothing, 存在 supported 完全に by their people. The Karens are a 自由主義の, hospitable people, and in their poverty and 圧迫 can do something for the support of their teachers. Several hundred rupees are 毎年 与える／捧げるd. The 'readers' are chosen and 認可するd by the assistants in 会議, and receive no support from the 使節団, except when they spend all their time as school-teachers. But few of them are yet 用意が出来ている for that important work.

"There has been a melancholy 事例／患者 of defection. A young man was 認可するd two years ago as an assistant.[1] He 持続するd an unspotted character for a year, and gave 約束 of usefulness. A year ago his wife died. A few months after, he was 有罪の of lewdness with the sister of his 死んだ wife, and was 解任するd from 使節団 service. Still he 持続するd, in other 尊敬（する）・点s, a fair Christian character; and the other assistants had hopes of his final 復古／返還. But a few months since, he fell into the same sin again. The girl's mother reproached him in 厳しい and bitter language. He became sad and melancholy. Five days afterwards an assistant went to his village to preach. At the evening 会合 the transgressor was 行方不明の. Search was made, and he was 設立する dead in a field. 'He went out and hanged himself.' His friends then recollected that he had said, a few days before, that his 評判 was gone; that he could never again become like the other assistants. A sense of shame drove him to the 致命的な 行為. But 悪魔の（ような） cunning has overleaped itself. This event is as a 炎上ing beacon, of which the other preachers, I 信用, will not soon lose sight.

{ Footnote: [1] Mlah Wah, one of the earliest 変えるs, and 牧師 of the church at Nau-peh-eh. }

"In the morning had a church-会合. 事例／患者s of difficulty had occurred between brethren which 要求するd adjudication; not serious, but, e.g., a man's buffaloes had broken into his neighbor's field and destroyed his 刈るs, the consequence 存在 sharp words, repentance, and 自白. There were no 事例／患者s of immoral 行為／行う, and the people live in peace. The 残りの人，物 of the day was spent in 祈り and self-examination, 準備の to partaking of the symbols of the Saviour's death. At evening a hundred and fifty 組み立てる／集結するd at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する of the Lord. With what solemn joy does the disciple of Christ think of those endearing words, 'Do this in remembrance of me!' Yes, precious Saviour, we remember thine atoning 血, thy dying love.

"A few months ago this church numbered a hundred and sixty-five. Forty-three have died, leaving a hundred and twenty-two. What desolation death has made in these families! An old man comes to me, and sitting 負かす／撃墜する before me on the 床に打ち倒す, with 注目する，もくろむs downcast to 隠す his 涙／ほころびs, begins to tell of his afflictions. Six months ago he had a wife and six grown-up children around him. All are dead, and he left, a poor, old, feeble man. A little crying 幼児, eight months old, is pointed out to me, the 遺物 of a large family. Parents, 年上の brothers and sisters, six months ago all in health,--now all gone but the 幼児. Tway Po has baptized in all three hundred and forty-four during the year. How melancholy must have been those days, when he followed a hundred and twenty of his own 村人s to the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な in quick succession! He has won the affection and 信用／信任 of all who know him.

"24th, Sunday.--Arrived at 広大な／多数の／重要な Plains yesterday. After preaching, a church-会合. At sunset the Ong Khyoung 牧師 baptized ten, and in the evening 補助装置d in 治めるing the communion. This church numbers a hundred and eighty-four. Several have arrived from Burma during the year. Two have died, and two have fallen away. An assistant and a 'reader' are 駅／配置するd here. They have a large chapel on the seabeach, 支援する of which is an 広範囲にわたる and beautiful plain, 井戸／弁護士席 cultivated, where the village is built. The place has hitherto been healthy. It escaped the dreadful 天罰（を下す） which passed through Ong Khyoung; and, with the blessing of God, there is a prospect of permanency. If the 計画（する） of building up Karen churches and villages under the English 政府 be of God, it will 後継する. But the 実験 at Ong Khyoung has taught us that our most sanguine hopes are liable to be 爆破d in a day. I have no hope of seeing the Karen Christians settled 永久的に in large villages, except they have buffaloes and plough the 国／地域, instead of cutting and 燃やすing new fields each year. In the latter 事例／患者, but few families can live in one place, and it is やめる 確かな that they will 除去する once in two or three years. A very few may remain for some years in one place; but, so far as my experience goes, it is not 確かな that a village will be 設立する next year where it is this. A dozen families with buffaloes will form a centre, where the 牧師 will reside, and where the chapel and schoolhouse will be 築くd. 広大な／多数の／重要な Plains is such a village, and Ong Khyoung also; and others are forming.

"Ong Khyoung, 30th.--In returning from 広大な／多数の／重要な Plains, the men 列／漕ぐ／騒動d from village to village during the night, which gave me all of the day and evening to spend in the villages. A few have died since I was here. The 手渡す of affliction is 激しい upon them. It is wholly 借りがあるing to the 影響（力） of the 牧師, and two or three other stable men, that they do not scatter to the four 勝利，勝つd.

"In this church there is one of those '未亡人s indeed,' of whom Paul 令状s to Timothy. She 以前は lived in Burma, and, by her zeal, won a 評判 which 脅すd to 伴う／関わる her in serious consequences. The Burmans called her the 'woman preacher,' and she was 示すd for vengeance from the 政府. She wisely fled to Arakan, and has 設立する here open houses and open hearts. Should a stranger pass through this place about one, P.M., on Saturday, he would hear a gong; and, should he go by the chapel, he would see the 未亡人 sitting on the 床に打ち倒す, surrounded by a group of women and children; and, if he could understand Karen, he would hear from the 未亡人's lips the truths of the gospel. Should he go to the sick-room, he would there see her 治めるing the なぐさみs of 宗教 to the 苦しむing and dying. She has no kindred, and lives on the charity of God's people. I 企て，努力，提案 her God 速度(を上げる） with a hearty good will.

"Baumee Chapel.--The Christians come flocking in from the hamlets. Baptized eleven this morning [no date]. Twelve have died during the year, 含むing their 牧師, Shway Bay. The 現在の number is a hundred and fourteen. They are so scattered that it is impossible to collect a large number of children in a day-school. An assistant and reader are 駅／配置するd here. But few have come over from Burma to 会合，会う me here this year. I have discouraged their coming in large companies.

"Jan. 7, Sabbath.--Spent yesterday and to-day with the Christians at Magezzin; have this evening given them my parting counsel, and am now ready to start for Sandoway. Myat Kyau is going into Burma. The Christians have been calling him from a 広大な／多数の／重要な many villages, 特に from the 地域 that I visited in 1837. The 変えるs there have not been （性的に）いたずらするd for some months. Burmese officers frequently go into their 議会s, look on, and say nothing,--a 静める which to me is rather 脅すing.

"I took Myat Kyau away into the ジャングル, and sat 負かす／撃墜する with him on a large 石／投石する, and gave him my last words of advice. He will probably be absent several months, and a 広大な／多数の／重要な number will 適用する for baptism. I have 信用／信任 in his discretion and judgment: he has received the best 指示／教授／教育 I am 有能な of giving him, re-iterated and 施行するd. He has seen my manner of 手続き for years, and although he may be more liable to err than I, will be いっそう少なく liable to be deceived; for he is a Karen, can go from house to house, and can ascertain the character of individuals to better advantage than any foreign missionary. I shall follow him with my unceasing 苦悩s and 熱烈な 祈りs. Could I make my 発言する／表明する heard through the American churches this evening, I would say, 'Pray for us.' Pray for these 牧師s, pray for the native preachers, pray for these churches, pray for the people of God in Burma, groaning in bondage, pray that a day of 救済 and deliverance may 夜明け,--pray, pray, PRAY!

"I have long seen the importance of 設立するing day-schools in all the Christian villages. It is possible to collect but a small part of the children into 搭乗-schools: and, were it practicable, I would not みなす it advisable; as, in my opinion, the 計画（する） of day-schools, 井戸／弁護士席 carried out, is better adapted to the end 熟視する／熟考するd. In 搭乗-schools my 反対する has been to 教える assistants and school-teachers. There are three day-schools in 操作／手術 this season, taught by competent teachers,--one at 広大な／多数の／重要な Plains, one at Ong Khyoung, and one at Magezzin. There are other schools also, of from six to a dozen children each, in the smaller villages, 行為／行うd by men who will not do much more than teach reading and 令状ing. I regard schools as one of our most efficient instrumentalities.

"Sandoway, 14th.--Arrived at home. My family had arrived from Akyab some time previous. The loving-親切 of the Lord has followed us, and his mercy endureth forever.

"Feb. 23. Returned yesterday, after an absence of a month. Went in company with Capt. Phayre. He put me on shore at Ong Khyoung, where I remained six or eight days, 治めるing 薬／医学 to the sick. Went across country to Baumee chapel. The Christians in the nearer villages on the Burman 味方する, having heard of my arrival, （機の）カム over, a hundred or more, men and women. Held 会合s there several days, and Tway Po baptized thirty-seven. （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する Baumee River; stopped at Magezzin several days, and baptized eleven. Captain Phayre （機の）カム along from the south. I …を伴ってd him to Gwa; and then he gave me his 大型船 to return to Sandoway, he returning by land.

"April 25. Received the に引き続いて letter from Myat Kyau:--

"'広大な／多数の／重要な is the grace of the eternal God! Thus by the 広大な／多数の／重要な love of our Lord Jesus Christ, more than 1,550 have joined themselves to the Father, Son, and 宗教上の Ghost.

"'I, Myat Kyau and Ong Sah,[1] we two went 前へ／外へ, God opened our way, and we went in peace and joy. O teacher! we think of what the teacher told us, that, if we always 始める，決める God before us, he will open our way and 支える us.

{ Footnote: [1] This Ong Sah, or Oo Sah, was 任命するd, in 1856, as 牧師 of the large church in Mee-thway-dike, which he served till his death in 1868. He was a good man. On this memorable 小旅行する he followed Myat Kyau in a 厳密に subordinate relation. }

"'Moreover, we went to Bassein city, and there we met a Beringee teacher (a Roman-カトリック教徒 priest); and he talked to us, and said, "What you are doing is not proper." And we asked, "Why not?" And he said, "Why do you not baptize all, old men, and children, and 幼児s?" And we answered and said, "Not so. The Lord Jesus Christ has said that whosoever does not repent cannot enter the kingdom of God." And that Beringee man 論争d with us all day. O teacher! that we may be able to 論争, pray for us.'

"A laconic letter, but 十分な of good news. Myat Kyau was absent four months. He went to the Irrawaddy north of Rangoon, spending several days, and baptizing in each Christian village. He was not （性的に）いたずらするd in the least; and, since his return, I have heard of no 迫害 に引き続いて his labors. That 広大な／多数の／重要な multitude baptized are like sheep in the wilderness, but the Shepherd of イスラエル slumbereth not.

"May 3. Have just heard of the death of brother Comstock. He was with us, a few weeks since, in good health, and 十分な of hope 尊敬（する）・点ing the success of the gospel at Ramree. Certainly the 調印するs of the times there were 十分な of 約束...Brother Comstock is dead. Who will take his place? Who will come over into Macedonia and help us? God of mercy, we put our 信用 in thee. May thy word, which hath been published at Ramree, not return to thee 無効の!

"June 10.--My time is 完全に 充てるd to my 搭乗-school.--the two 牧師s, fourteen native preachers, several young men 準備するing for school teachers, and others from new villages, to the number of fifty. I みなすd it important that the 牧師s and assistants leave their people, and 充てる themselves to 熟考する／考慮する another season under my 指示／教授／教育. A 広大な／多数の／重要な number of Christian villages are destitute, except as some one from の中で themselves 行為／行うs public worship. More native preachers are needed, and more money, to 援助（する）, in part, に向かって their support. To educate a native 省, I consider now the most important department of the Karen 使節団."

In a 私的な letter to the 長官, …を伴ってing his 定期刊行物, Mr. Abbott 令状s:--

"Mrs. Abbott frequently says to me, 'My dear, do you not think there should be two Karen missionaries here? Supposing you should be taken away!' And I leave the question for the Board to answer. I 努力する to communicate facts; and as Maulmain and Tavoy are amply 供給（する）d (comparatively), I do not みなす it necessary to say more."

The above 定期刊行物, の近くにing with the words, "to educate a native 省," etc., and the thrilling news of fifteen hundred and fifty baptisms by Myat Kyau in cruel Burma, had not reached America at the time of the 会合 of the Triennial 条約 in Philadelphia, in April, 1844: Enough was known, however, of the magnitude and 約束 of Abbott's work, to excite the deepest 利益／興味 and solicitude of that large 代表者／国会議員 議会.

The 送る on Asiatic 使節団s consisted of Rev. Messrs. Jeter, Kennard, J. W. Parker, Devan, and W. W. Everts. Their 報告（する）／憶測 含む／封じ込めるd the に引き続いて:--

"Your 委員会 are of opinion that the Karen 使節団 should receive particular attention. The Karens are a people 用意が出来ている for the Lord. An abundant 収穫 招待するs the reaper to thrust in his sickle. Several missionaries should be sent as 早期に as possible to Arakan, to labor の中で the Karens. It is worthy of serious consideration whether the school for Karens should not be 位置を示すd in Arakan, instead of Maulmain. [Italics by the Ed.] In Arakan and the 隣接するing 州s, the Karen 変えるs are more 非常に／多数の than in the 周辺 of Maulmain. And the 使節団s in the former need, more than in the latter place, the 激励 and advantages which would be afforded by the contiguity of such an 会・原則."

After some discussion, the 報告（する）／憶測 was 可決する・採択するd by the 条約. Rev. Dr. Binney at that very time was arriving in Maulmain, with 指示／教授／教育s from the Board to 設立する the Karen Theological Seminary in that 周辺. A special 委員会, therefore, was 任命するd, consisting of Rev. Messrs. Colver, つつく／ペック, Kincaid, Ives, and Bailey, to take into consideration the expediency of the 設立 of the seminary at Maulmain. At the の近くに of the 会合s they "報告（する）／憶測d that they had not been able to 準備する their 報告（する）／憶測, and requested to be 発射する／解雇するd." They were accordingly 発射する／解雇するd. (See "Missionary Magazine," July, 1844, pp. 157, 158, 164, 165, and 173.)

Although the time had not then come for the 移転 of the general Karen school 西方の, this intuitive judgment of the American Baptist Triennial 条約 seems to have had much truth and 知恵 behind it. Had Bassein itself then been open, the 事業／計画（する）d 会・原則 would have been 全員一致で 設立するd in that place, with 広大な／多数の／重要な advantage to the entire Karen field. As it was, Abbott himself was not in 好意 of placing the general school at Sandoway; and the 支配する was 許すd to 残り／休憩（する） for another １０年間.

The school of fifty native assistants, and others 準備するing for that service in Sandoway, was 解任するd in August, after the 定める／命ずるd course of 熟考する／考慮する was 完全にするd. The excellent doctrinal catechism 用意が出来ている by Mr. Abbott was now 利用できる, and in use in Tavoy and other places, 同様に as in his own school. He 令状s at this time:--

"The field and 需要・要求する [for qualified 労働者s] is 増加するing very 急速な／放蕩な; and I am happy to say that the native preachers 一般に are doing 同様に as I could 推定する／予想する. The 牧師s give me no 原因（となる） for uneasiness. May God 保存する and guide them all, and save his 遺産!"

All too soon, however, the exhausting marches, the sleepless nights, the preaching, the endless talk, the 圧倒的な cares and labors of the past three years, had done their sad work upon the 団体／死体 of the 充てるd missionary, 同様に as their blessed work upon his spirit. His health during the rains was so alarming, that a 旅行 to Akyab to 協議する a skilful 内科医 was 決定するd upon. The first intimation of danger was given to the public in the "Magazine" for March, 1845:--

"ARAKAN.--Our last advices from Akyab are of Oct. 11. Missionaries in good health, except Mr. Abbott, who had been ill several months, but was 明らかに 回復するing. Mr. Abbott was at Akyab at the above date, but would return to Sandoway in a few days."

The number for April 含む／封じ込めるd much graver 知能:--

"ARAKAN.--It appears from a late letter of Mr. Abbott, that his sickness is of a more alarming nature than was intimated in our last, and the 約束 of 回復 more faint. Will not the friends of 使節団s remember his 事例／患者 in 熱烈な 祈り? and will they not also answer the 控訴，上告 for help which comes to them as from the 味方するs of the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な?"

Mr. Abbott himself 令状s, Oct. 26:--

"The Akyab 内科医 tells me I have the seeds of 消費, forbids me to preach, and advises a voyage to Singapore. I had a cough throughout the rains, with bad pulmonary symptoms during the month of August. That exhausting 過程 went on till September, when I had a fever; since which I have been a little better. My cough still continues, and my throat and 肺s are so 影響する／感情d I cannot preach if I would. But I must 会合，会う my assistants at Ong Khyoung, Dec. 20. If I am able to get there in a boat, I must go. It will then be 冷淡な 天候; in the ジャングルs, moreover, as here in Sandoway also, I have always been 強いるd to preach in the open 空気／公表する, often during a 広大な／多数の／重要な part of the night, in a 冷淡な, damp, 霧がかかった 空気／公表する, perhaps with a 勝利，勝つd blowing into my 直面する. I have had a sore throat after such times, but nothing like what I have now. I shall not be able, I 恐れる, to preach to the Karens this season, even if I am able to go to their chapels. Were this 確かな , I should still go and 会合，会う the assistants, as preaching is but one of the things to be done at those 年次の 会合s. A few weeks or months will 決定する my 運命.

"I suppose the Board will not now hesitate to send a man to this 駅／配置する, to fill my place, すぐに. I may live some time, but 恐れる I shall be worthless if I do. If this pulmonary affection goes on, what can I do, even if I live some time? And to leave the three thousand baptized, the thirty native preachers, and the two 任命するd 牧師s here, as sheep in the wilderness,--oh, how utterly vain to 試みる／企てる to 表明する the emotions of my soul! Can any finite 存在 know? Never! Will the Board send a Karen missionary to Sandoway? That I may know what to tell the people, if I live to get an answer, I wish the 長官 to 令状 me 陸路の, on the 歓迎会 of this; and, if then alive, I shall wish to 令状 to the man who will come here, so that the letter may reach him before he leaves Boston. Now that the 天候 is 穏やかな, I am 伸び（る）ing strength, and some of the fearful symptoms are disappearing. I am comfortable, and only want that perfect 保証／確信 to be 辞職するd and happy. I hope and 信用 in Jesus, but いつかs have 疑問s; さもなければ, all is 井戸／弁護士席.

"On the 12th of August we consigned to the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な a son, fifteen months old, a hale, happy, beautiful boy, just the one we did not 推定する／予想する was going to die. 除去するd from us to the bosom of God! How consoling! and we have nothing to say. Oh, how 甘い is submission!"

Thus, in the very hour of victory, ere a tithe of the fruits of victory have been gathered, the leader of the host on those shores is laid low. So mysterious are God's 取引 with the frail children of men. In answer to the 祈りs of a multitude, in rude Karen 同様に as in his native tongue, the much afflicted man 決起大会／結集させるs once more; but the 病気 will never relax its 持つ／拘留する until the end is 遂行するd.

The expenses of the Sandoway 使節団, 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d to the society for the year 1844, were Rs. 1,375-8. In this sum was 含むd Rs. 961 for Karen assistants, thirty-six of whom received, on an 普通の／平均（する）, twenty-six rupees and a fraction each. Ten Burman assistants in the Arakan 使節団 received for the same time Rs. 804-7.

Notwithstanding the very 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 条件 of his throat and 肺s, Mr. Abbott, as we have seen, could not give up a last 会合 with the "beloved men" at Ong Khyoung. The self-forgetful, self-sacrificing wife and mother 主張するs upon …を伴ってing her loved one, to nurse and 慰安, perchance to bury him on some desolate beach or woody hill. Capt. Phayre again does all in his 力／強力にする for the 慰安 of the family, and they 出発／死 on their errand of mercy to the Karens. During their absence, both of the children were やめる ill of fever, and their mother 苦しむd not a little from neuralgia. Mr. Abbott's health, so far from 存在 負傷させるd by his labors in preaching, appeared, on the contrary, to 改善する. Mrs. Abbott, in her last letter to a friend, says,--

"You are aware that I went to take care of Mr. Abbott; but, strange to say, he became nurse, and I and the children 患者s, for a good part of the time." After giving an account of the very 利益／興味ing 会合s at Ong Khyoung, and then of the 苦しめるing illness of the children, she 発言／述べるs of herself, "I am but just able to drag about, though I have no 病気 in particular. 上がるing a short flight of stairs puts me so out of breath, that it is with difficulty that I can speak for a ４半期/4分の1 of an hour afterwards."

At this time little did any one think that the faithful, loving woman would be the first to die. But let the stricken husband tell the story. Bassein Karens at least will be thankful to read the smallest 詳細（に述べる）s; for this was a part of the 広大な／多数の／重要な price paid for their reclamation to Christ.

SANDOWAY, Feb. 7, 1845.
Rev. S. PECK, D.D., Corresponding 長官.

Reverend and dear Sir,--Mrs. Abbott is no more! She 満了する／死ぬd on the evening of the 27th ult., after a painful illness of four days. Death has again entered my 世帯; and, through the mysterious 免除s of God, the Arakan 使節団 is again 覆う？ in 嘆く／悼むing. May these repeated afflictions become the blessed instrumentalities of our entire sanctification, and be overruled to the 昇進／宣伝 of the glorious 原因（となる） in which so many faithful 労働者s are sacrificing their lives!

As a few particulars 尊敬（する）・点ing the last illness of Mrs. Abbott may be 望ましい, I give a 迅速な sketch. In November we left Sandoway to visit the Karen villages 負かす／撃墜する the coast. We had a 政府 大型船 with excellent accommodations. As my health was bad, and Mrs. Abbott 恐れるd I might die in the ジャングルs, she 主張するd on …を伴ってing me. We went 負かす／撃墜する to 広大な／多数の／重要な Plains, calling at the villages on the coast; and, on our return, spent a month at Ong Khyoung, in a small house which the Karens had built on the beach for our 歓迎会. While there, Mrs. Abbott had an attack of ジャングル-fever, from which she 回復するd in a few days; and on our arrival at Sandoway, Jan. 19, she was 同様に as usual, 推定する／予想するing her confinement in five or six weeks. On the 24th, five days after our return, she had another attack of the same fever, during the first paroxysm of which she vomited violently, which 原因（となる）d her the most excruciating, indescribable 苦痛 at the heart. She said the 苦痛 was such as she had hitherto had no conception of, and that it produced a dreadful sensation,--a 肉親，親類d of breaking-up of the very fountain of life. She soon began to breathe with the 最大の difficulty, every breath 原因（となる）ing 激しい 苦痛. It was evident that some of the 決定的な 組織／臓器s had 苦しむd a 致命的な 傷害. The painful gasping for breath continued through the day, with fever; and at evening she gave birth to a son. We then hoped that the fearful symptoms would abate, but not in the least. During the three 後継するing days she 苦しむd indescribable agony: her groans and cries, at every breath, could be heard at a long distance from the house. Fever continued, and a かわき that was impossible to quench. Nature could 耐える no longer; and, on the evening of the 27th, she fell asleep. Her sanctified spirit, emancipated, winged its way to the world of light and glory...Who, for one moment, would 拘留する a child of God in this dark world, away from the beatific fruition of heaven, and the open 見通しs of the Godhead! I 悲しみ not for the dead.

Mrs. Abbott said but little during her illness: indeed, except at short intervals, she could not utter a word. She was conscious that the time of her 出発 had come, was perfectly 辞職するd, and, その結果, perfectly happy. She bore her dreadful sufferings with all that 静める fortitude which was so 目だつ in her character, and which bore her up during so many years of privation, 苦しむing, and toil. The 幼児 is still alive, but is a poor, feeble creature...

My own health was better. During November and December, while at sea and in Ong Khyoung, I 改善するd 速く. I 回復するd the use of my 発言する／表明する to a good degree; so that during the 協会 of native preachers I preached all the time, day and night, for several days, and do not think it 傷つける me at all. Since my return, before and since Mrs. Abbott's death, I have been rather going 負かす／撃墜する again. Am now using Jayne's Expectorant, and を待つing results. The gentlemen here say they never 推定する／予想するd to see me return from my trip to the ジャングル. I really do not see 原因（となる） for 広大な／多数の／重要な alarm, and think that a sea-voyage of a few months, so far as human means are 関心d, would bring me up again. But I cannot leave my children...I ーするつもりである to go to Kyouk Pyoo, and see what the change and sea-空気／公表する will 影響. And then, indeed, what then? What can I do の中で the Karens, two hundred miles away on the hills, with my small family to nurse, and with my health? I must come to some 結論 soon. If I live, will 令状 again from Kyouk Pyoo.

I have much to 令状 to the Board. All my 公式文書，認めるs of the 協会 at Ong Khyoung are in pencil, and no one can decipher them but myself. The events at that 会合 and others give those solid grounds for 激励 which we all so much 願望（する） to see. All are to me of the most 利益／興味ing character; but when I shall be able to give them to you, it is impossible to say. Where is brother Kincaid? I 信用 the Board will hear that 苦しめるing call from Ramree, and not 拘留する him in America longer than is necessary...

Ever yours in the 社債s of the gospel, E. L. ABBOTT.

Mr. Abbott's account of the most 利益／興味ing 会合s at Ong Khyoung was, we believe, never written. He also speaks in a previous letter of having in 手渡す Myat Kyau's 定期刊行物 of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 使節団 to Burma, which he ーするつもりであるd to translate for the Board. His time and strength, however, were not 十分な; and hence the particulars of that "triumphal 小旅行する," as it was called, will never be known by us upon earth. To what villages those fifteen hundred and fifty 信奉者s which he baptized belonged, what the history of their 転換 and of the 迫害s they had undergone, what the thousand scenes of thrilling 利益／興味 in which this lowly man of God doubtless mingled, neither we may know, nor those more 深く，強烈に 利益／興味d, the 子孫s of those earliest Bassein 変えるs. For two long years and more those poor sheep must be left alone in the wilderness, exposed to a thousand enemies, but 安全な with God for their protector.

Leaving the desolate home and the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大なs in Sandoway on the 26th of February, Mr. Abbott arrived in Kyouk Pyoo with his motherless children March 2. The poor 幼児 died just after their arrival. The eldest boy, of seven, was very ill; and the 内科医 said that the only hope of his life was in a sea-voyage. The missionary accordingly took passage for Calcutta, arriving on the 24th. From thence he 安全な・保証するd passage in the first ship that 申し込む／申し出d, the Clifton, bound for London. He had but three days in which to 準備する an outfit for himself and children; but he 設立する time to 令状 to the 長官:--

"I am 哀れな--cough, cough. Still, I do not think that I have 消費...I left Arakan with a sad heart. The Karens are so 扶養家族. Brother Stilson has agreed to 会合，会う with the 協会 at Ong Khyoung in January, 1846...If the Board have not sent me a 同僚, I suppose they will wait till my arrival...As life is uncertain, this may be my last to the Board. Send a man to Sandoway...Christ is my only hope; and oh, how rich is his grace to such a poor sinner as I!"

令状ing from Cape Town on the 23d of June, he says that his pulmonary symptoms had been really alarming, and, another 病気 setting in, left him doubtful, at one time, of living to reach England. The children were both still feeble. He hopes, if possible, to reach home and 始める，決める out again on his return before winter, so as to reach Arakan, and "look after those twenty-six churches and their 牧師s before the rains of the coming summer." London was reached Sept. 17, all in 改善するd health. "Were it not for my motherless children," he 令状s, "I would now 始める，決める my 直面する に向かって the Karen ジャングルs, without a moment's hesitation." The people of his 採択 were dearer to him than friends and native country. He landed in New York Nov. 14, just in time for the special 会合 of the old 条約, which resulted in the 形式 of the new "Missionary Union." His 発言／述べるs on that occasion, 同様に as those of the venerable Dr. Judson, are said to have been listened to with 深遠な 利益／興味.

An excellent home for the children was 設立する with an aunt in Fulton, N.Y.; and Mr. Abbott gave himself, even beyond his strength, to developing a missionary spirit の中で the churches. His labors were 過度の, and his prostration at times was 広大な／多数の／重要な. The 影響 of his visits and eloquent 演説（する）／住所s was 異常に 深い and 永久の. In Philadelphia he says, "Our 会合s, night after night, 似ている the best hours of the 条約 at New York." But, in the 中央 of his success, his throat became so much 影響する／感情d that he could only speak in a low 発言する／表明する. May 26, 1846, he is 残り／休憩（する）ing at Williamsburg, L.I., unable to …に出席する public 会合s in Boston. He was then ーするつもりであるing to start, in five or six days, for Vermont, to …に出席する "Brother Beecher's 聖職拝命（式）." He was still 決定するd to return to Sandoway at the earliest day possible. Rev. Mr. Beecher, under 任命 to Sandoway, sailed with Dr. Judson and others for Maulmain, 経由で the Cape, July 11, 1846. Unable to go with this party, Abbott 嘆願d most 真面目に to be sent 陸路の, Sept. 1, so as to reach Calcutta by the 1st of December:--

"A missionary is standing at the door of the 使節団 Rooms, begging that he may be sent out to India by the mail-大勝する, in order that he may be there in time to 安全な・保証する a year's labor の中で some thirty native churches, of more than four thousand members, with their 牧師s, who are without a guide and counsellor in their 証拠不十分 and ignorance; の中で whom カトリック教徒 priests are making desperate 成果／努力s to seduce them from their 約束, and to 支配する them to the Romish ritual. And this is the only missionary to those churches, and the mail-大勝する the only way to 安全な・保証する that year's labor and 影響（力）. Look at it a moment! The Board will never be called upon to 審議する／熟考する on another such 事例／患者, never; so that the precedent will be 害のない."

But all his 控訴，上告s were in vain. 借りがあるing to the 不安定な 明言する／公表する of his health and to 財政上の 推論する／理由s, the Board did not みなす it wise to send him out that year. 深く，強烈に disappointed, the missionary 服従させる／提出するs with Christian 辞職.

一方／合間, what of the Lord's little ones in Bassein? We have every 推論する／理由 to believe that the work went on, perhaps with 衰えていない 力／強力にする; but no connected account can be given of the 福利事業 or 進歩 of the Christians. Mr. Stilson probably failed to reach the 協会 in Ong Khyoung at the beginning of 1846. We know that some communication was had with the Sandoway and Bassein assistants: for the Arakan 使節団 accounts show Rs. 510, paid to 34 Karen assistants, and Rs. 884. paid to 10 Burman assistants,[1] for the year 1845; Rs. 233 paid to Karens, and Rs. 880 paid to Burmans, for the year 1846; and Rs. 169 paid to Karens, and Rs. 843 paid to Burmans, for the year 1847. This year, also, the Akyab treasurer credits the Missionary Union with a "寄付 from the Karen disciples of Bassein," Rs. 36-12 in Burman silver, which 交流d for Rs. 29-8 in English money.

{ Footnote: [1] To get the 十分な 軍隊 of these 人物／姿／数字s, it should be 観察するd, that, notwithstanding the 自由主義の 支出 of money, lives, and earnest, prayerful labor on the Burman 使節団s in Arakan, no 永久の Christian communities were 設立するd. The small churches formed in Akyab, Ramree and Kyouk Pyoo long since lost their visibility.}

In 1846 Mr. Ingalls visited Sandoway, but we have no account of his reaching the Karen villages. Most of the communication was kept up, probably, by the Karens themselves making the long 旅行 up the coast, from Sandoway to Akyab. We have met a few Karens, who, as lads, …に出席するd the 使節団-school in the latter town. Myat Kyau 報告（する）／憶測d the baptism of a hundred and fifty Karens in one 小旅行する in 1845; still later, the baptism of six hundred not 以前 報告（する）／憶測d is 発表するd. In 1846 either Myat Kyau or Tway Po passed over into Rangoon, and baptized a large number. 行方不明になる M. Vinton 令状s from Maulmain, April 3, as follows:--

"I have heard one item of 知能 which cannot fail to 利益／興味 you. A large company of Karens arrived to-day from Rangoon, 説 that one of the 任命するd preachers from Sandoway （機の）カム over last month, and baptized three hundred and seventy-two Karens at one time, who had long been worshippers of the true God, and waiting for the 法令／条例. We have 原因（となる） for rejoicing, and, at the same time, for weeping: for rejoicing, in that the 変えるs to the truth are 存在 multiplied; and for weeping, that there are so few to watch over and teach them the way of God more perfectly. May God teach them by his Spirit, and 保護物，者 them from 誘惑! The number of Karens baptized within the 現在の year, in the 地域s of Sandoway, Rangoon, Tavoy, Mergui, and Maulmain, is about twelve hundred."

Still later in the year Mr. Ingalls 令状s from Akyab of the proselyting 成果／努力s of the Roman カトリック教徒s:--

"I am much 関心d for Sandoway, 特に if brother Abbott does not return. Several Karens are now in school here, who arrived since I last wrote you. They say that the gospel is now spreading far and wide の中で the Karens in Burma. The two 牧師s were going in every direction, and baptizing. The Karens at Shwaydoung, 近づく Prome, are receiving the truth. The カトリック教徒s from Bassein are making 成果／努力s to seduce the disciples. I will translate what the Karen letter says on the 支配する:--'I will 知らせる you of the 明言する／公表する of the Karen churches in Burma. A very 広大な／多数の／重要な sickness 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるs. Those that die, die; those who are sick, are sick. The number of deaths is from fifty to sixty. We do not feel 関心 on that account, but on another. The カトリック教徒s have entered Bassein. The Romish priests are wolves, and 願望（する） to devour the sheep; for when they find a dead one, i.e., one who has been turned out of the church, they 掴む him in a moment, and run off with him; for which 推論する／理由, we know them to be wolves.[1] The preachers of the gospel are those who take care of the sheep: にもかかわらず, if those who are wolves get in, there is no stopping them; and, if the wolves can get in, as many as can will get in. Now, if there are not those who will carefully watch the 倍の, there is 推論する／理由 to 恐れる all will be destroyed. The sheep are now 存在 devoured. The wolves' words are, "The shepherd should live with the sheep." (This is said by the priests with 言及／関連 to missionaries who have left their flocks, or are afraid to live in Burma.) 'These reproaches,' says the writer, 'we now have to 耐える; and the churches are like the 星／主役にするs, which cannot 向こうずね in the 雨の season, or candles covered by a bushel. Wherefore, O teachers! pity the churches in the East, and pray much for us. O teachers! by 展示（する）ing compassion, exalt God. We have no 避難 in ourselves: God alone has strength.' Thus does this young disciple make his 緊急の 控訴，上告. They dread the カトリック教徒s: some have gone over, and others may follow."

{ Footnote: [1] The one celebrated 事例／患者 in Bassein, which 正当化するs the imputation 伝えるd in the Karen letter above, is that of the preacher Ko Dau, who was baptized by Mr. Abbott の中で the first, and 雇うd by him for a time as an assistant. He was afterwards 罪人／有罪を宣告するd of fornication, and 除外するd. He then went over to the Romanists, with a かなりの number of his 親族s; and there they and their 子孫s have ever since remained. There was another preacher, Tongoo, or Too-oo, one of the earliest 変えるs, 雇うd by Mr. Abbott for a number of years, who was often admonished and finally disciplined, for （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing his wife, and covetousness. At last he fell sick, and finding it difficult, our informants say, to support his family, went over to the Roman カトリック教徒s, who had the 評判 at that time of 存在 自由主義の under such circumstances. His wife and children went over with him; but, after his death, they returned to their old 約束.

It is 予定 to the missionaries of that 古代の church, 同様に as to ourselves, to say, that, during the last twelve years, so far as the author is aware, there have been few or no 試みる／企てるs at proselyting by either 味方する. The Karen Christians as a 支配する are 堅固に 大（公）使館員d to their 各々の teachers; and, in the 事例／患者 of the Baptists at least, the more intelligent they become, the more 大（公）使館員d they are to the 原則s of their 約束. }

令状ing from Akyab, Sept. 13, 1846, Mr. Ingalls says,--

"Two Karens who had …に出席するd school here from Bassein have returned home; and I have written to the destitute disciples that a teacher is on his way, and that I will 努力する to 会合，会う them at their general 会合 in January. But how I can make such a 小旅行する I know not. The Lord may open a way for me."

早期に in 1847 he 報告（する）／憶測s "thirty-two hundred and forty members of churches connected with twenty-nine out-駅／配置するs; Ko Myat Kyau and Ko Dway [Tway Po], baptized eight hundred and twelve in 1846, 含むing one Burman; and fourteen hundred and twenty-seven are waiting for admission to the churches. There are five other 駅／配置するs from which no returns were made; at one of them, a church of some fifty members." And thus grew the "石／投石する 削減（する） out without 手渡すs," which shall yet become a 広大な／多数の／重要な mountain, and fill the whole land.

CHAPTER VI.

1848, 1849.

"The Church must send her ablest, most 高度に educated, and best men to the heathen; for the work in the foreign field is more difficult than at home."--GRAUL.

In May, 1847, Mr. Abbott 配達するd "a most 影響する／感情ing 演説（する）／住所" at the 年次の 会合 in Cincinnati, and was at last permitted to take passage by steamer on the 16th of August for Arakan, 経由で England and Egypt. He returned to his work alone; for he 熟視する／熟考するd an 早期に 解決／入植地 の中で the Karen villages in Burma Proper, and it did not seem to him that it would be 権利 for him to 支配する one of his countrywomen to the hardships, the loneliness, and the 危険s of such a 状況／情勢. The cost of travelling by the "陸路の" 大勝する was then about three times what it is at 現在の by "canal steamers;" but, in his 事例／患者, the greater expense was the truest economy. Reaching Calcutta as he did on the 4th of November, he was in good time to do a 冷淡な season's work の中で his beloved Karens. 令状ing to the 長官 from Calcutta on the 6th, he says,--

"I am again permitted to 新たにする my correspondence with you from a heathen land. How different are my relations to the world now from what they were in April, 1845, as I sat in this room, by this （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and wrote my last letter to the Board, 発表するing my 出発 for my native land! Then by my 味方する were two puny little creatures, 扶養家族 for 指導／手引 and 保護 on a feeble father, who was looking to the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な for 傷をいやす／和解させるing, while they might have to 横断する wide oceans alone to find some one to take their father's place...Since that day, through what 変化させるd scenes have I passed, 特に in my native land! 'Yes, my native land, I love thee,'--I love those churches and 大臣s of Christ in whose cordial welcome I （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd that 深い 利益／興味 in the 原因（となる） of 使節団s which I received as a 誓約（する）, not only of 未来 support, but also of the final 勝利 of the missionary 企業. My native land! What a （人が）群がる of images are flashing across my soul! 'My boys,' too, are there."

He 令状s that on the voyage across the 大西洋, and in England, he had a 厳しい attack of pleurisy, which ended in inflammation of the 肺s and a troublesome cough. He 主張するd on 乗る，着手するing for India, an 無効の, contrary to the advice of his 内科医 and friends in London. He was 警告するd that he might live to reach Egypt, but could never cross the 砂漠 alive. His own opinion 証明するd 訂正する. The trying ride of twenty-six hours from Alexandria to the steamer at Suez seemed to refresh, rather than enfeeble him; and he reached Calcutta in what he calls "a good 明言する／公表する of health." He 追加するs, "I am here in good time. A steamer leaves for Arakan in three days, in which I 乗る，着手する. Brother Ingalls heard of my coming by last mail; and the sound has gone out ere this through the Karen ジャングルs, so that their gaze 'に向かって the setting sun' for their teacher will become more and more 激しい."

Rev. J. S. Beecher and wife arrived in Sandoway soon after Mr. Abbott, and just in season to …を伴って him on his first trip 負かす／撃墜する the coast to Ong Khyoung. As Mr. Beecher will, from this point, 持つ／拘留する a place of 増加するing importance in the narrative, a word of introduction is in order. A native of the Green-mountain 明言する／公表する, John Sidney Beecher, like his 上級の, Abbott, was from Hamilton, that prolific mother of missionaries. Abbott, the father of the Bassein 使節団, the compiler of this 容積／容量 never saw; but he counts a personal 知識 with Beecher as one of the pleasantest memories of his missionary life. In 1866 he was tall and 築く in person, rather spare, with a long 耐えるd and a piercing 注目する，もくろむ, evidently a man of 事件／事情／状勢s and accustomed to 尊敬（する）・点. There was, perhaps, a trace of 緊縮 in his manner, but one soon discovered that his spirit was 肉親，親類d and true. He impressed the young missionary, then connected with the Seminary at Rangoon, as not a man of many words, but as a manly man, a man of 有罪の判決s, and a man of Christian 栄誉（を受ける）. From his arrival in Maulmain, Dec. 5, 1846, he had 適用するd himself to the 熟考する／考慮する of Karen. During the next rains he had given some 援助 in the 搭乗-school of that 駅／配置する, teaching a class, and beginning to preach a little in the barbarous tongue which was to be the 長，指導者 medium of his 未来 labors. When he shall finally be called upon, by the prostration and 出発 of his distinguished 前任者 and associate, to （問題を）取り上げる and carry 今後 the work in Bassein, he will be 設立する 井戸／弁護士席 fitted, by his training, by his 初めの 力／強力にするs, and by divine grace, for the heaviest of 仕事s.[1]

{ Footnote: [1] Rev. G. W. Anderson, D.D., a classmate of Mr. Beecher's, narrates the striking providence which sent him to Burma. Mr. Beecher was the 大統領，／社長 of the "Western 協会," so called, and 誓約（する）d, it was supposed, to home-使節団 work. Mr. Abbott had come to Hamilton in search of an associate. He had 適用するd to Mr. Beecher, and must have a reply on the Saturday evening 事前の to his 出発.

"About two, P.M., brother Beecher （機の）カム to my room in 広大な／多数の／重要な perplexity. 'I have never once thought of going to the Eastern field. I cannot decide to go without 協議するing 行方不明になる----, and I have not the slightest idea as to her 見解（をとる）s on the 支配する.' I 示唆するd 令状ing to her, but she was in Chicago, and it would take more than a week to get her answer. Finally he thought of a lady, a friend of his fiancée, who might have heard something that would help him to a just 見解（をとる） of her feelings. He left very soon, and returned in about half an hour.

"'Did you see 行方不明になる----?' I 問い合わせd.--'No, I did not go there,' was his reply. 'Just look at this.' He then showed me a letter which he had just received from the lady in Chicago,--a letter which had come at an unusual time and by an unusual 大勝する. She had been 招待するd by 行方不明になる Lyon, of 開始する Holyoke Seminary, to 補助装置 her in teaching for a few weeks. Against …に反対するing circumstances she had finally decided to go, and 追加するd to her letter these words 大幅に: 'I think we ought always to go where 義務 calls; and, if at any time you should come to think it your 義務 to go to an Eastern field, I should lay no difficulty in your way.'

"'There, Anderson,' he said, 'what do you think of that?'--'I think you have 正確に the answer you 手配中の，お尋ね者; and I think you may 正確に，正当に say, 'This is the finger of God.'

"That evening he called on Brother Abbott, and 同意d to go to Arakan. His 決定／判定勝ち（する） was a surprise to many of his classmates and friends, but he never wavered. They could see that in choosing, he chose; and there he stood. He was ready for any work that the Lord had for him to do,--to break up all his old 計画（する）s if the Lord pointed him to a new course. I think that he 裁判官d and decided aright." }

Unlike in many 尊敬（する）・点s, so unlike, indeed, that perfect sympathy and （許可，名誉などを）与える were almost impossible between them, they yet 達成するd 相当な unanimity in their 見解（をとる）s as to the main lines of 使節団 政策. Abbott's remarkable prescience and 力／強力にする are manifested 特に in this: that he gave such 形態／調整 to the work that for forty years the 使節団, passing through half a dozen different 手渡すs, never lost the impress he gave it, nor 苦しむd a 選び出す／独身 break in its 連続. To this fact is to be せいにするd, under God, the rare success which has …に出席するd the work in Bassein. There has been no 涙／ほころびing 負かす／撃墜する and 試みる／企てるd 再建 of 創立／基礎s and 塀で囲むs already 井戸／弁護士席 laid by those who wrought before; and thus much of the deplorable loss 出来事/事件, and いつかs necessary no 疑問, to the work in other 使節団s has been 避けるd.

Under date of Sandoway, Feb. 12, 1848, Mr. Abbott gives the に引き続いて account of the 会合 at Ong Khyoung and the （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） there gathered:--

"We have just returned from a 小旅行する of six weeks. I had 以前 sent a circular to Bassein, 直す／買収する，八百長をするing a day when I would 会合，会う the preachers at Ong Khyoung; but 十分な time had not elapsed to 許す the most distant to reach the place in season, so that but twelve of them had 組み立てる／集結するd on our arrival. When I 設立する myself standing の中で that group of Karen brethren, and 証言，証人／目撃するd their 激しい joy at seeing me again, I forgot, for a while, the sacrifices, the hazards and 疑惑s, of the past; and we rejoiced together, and 申し込む／申し出d to the Lord a song of 感謝する 賞賛する.

"I was 高度に gratified at the 指示，表示する物s of 安定 and 改良 which the village gave. The 牧師, Tway Po, has more than 実行するd my most sanguine 期待s. He has won a fair, high character, and acquired a 命令（する）ing 影響（力）, which in meekness and love he consecrates unreservedly to the 原因（となる） of truth. During my absence he baptized six hundred, making about sixteen hundred since his 聖職拝命（式）. Over the churches thus 設立するd, he has 任命するd '年上のs;' and in no 事例／患者 have I seen 推論する／理由 to question the 知恵 of his course. He is about to 除去する from Ong Khyoung to a new village, さらに先に south, where he hopes to build up another large church.

"Myat Kyau, the other 任命するd 牧師, has baptized five hundred and fifty since I left, mostly in Burma. He has formed them into churches, and 任命するd a preacher in each. He is to 後継する Tway Po at Ong Khyoung. He is different from Tway Po,--is terribly 厳しい in his denunciations of the wicked. Of an indomitable will, he 追求するs his own course, irrespective of friends or 敵s, and is liable to make enemies. Tway Po is the 穏やかな and lovely John, and has not an enemy in the world. Both are excellent men in their way, and I have never regretted that I 任命するd them.

"Of the twenty-four preachers that I left, two have died, and one has been 一時停止するd. In the death of one of the two, Hton Byu (see pp. 21, 36, 38, 41, 53), the Karens have 苦しむd a 広大な／多数の／重要な loss, and I have been 深く，強烈に afflicted. I 選ぶd him up in Rangoon, in 1837, a wild, mischievous boy from the ジャングルs. He soon, with a few others, became a pet in my family, then a brilliant scholar, and a lovely Christian. While at Rangoon he was 拘留するd for 熟考する／考慮するing 'the white 調書をとる／予約する,' but was 許すd to go out every morning, under guard, to beg rice for the day, dragging on his ankles a pair of 激しい アイロンをかける fetters. I recollect 会合 him once while thus begging. The guard cast a scornful ちらりと見ること at me, as though he would say, 'Speak at your 危険，危なくする.' Hton Byu, as we were passing, turned に向かって me his beautiful, laughing 注目する，もくろむs, as though he wished to say, 'Never mind, teacher.' He …を伴ってd us to Arakan, and was finally 任命するd a preacher, and had the care of a very large church 近づく Bassein. He was the best educated, and the most talented, of our native preachers. He had just married a young and lovely wife, and we were discussing the question of his 聖職拝命（式） when I left the country; but he is dead.

"Min Gyau, the other 死んだ preacher, was a young man of fair 約束, and the 牧師 of a large church in Burma. When I think of those beloved disciples and faithful preachers who have died, and of the high hopes which they had awakened, my heart bleeds afresh; and I have but to turn my 長，率いる, and look out of my window upon the rude little monument beside a larger pile of bricks, to see the emblems of death's handiwork [in my own family]. Yea, the last mail brought a letter with a 黒人／ボイコット 調印（する） from America, 説, 'Your old and dear friend, P. B. つつく／ペック,[1] is no more.' We had been like David and Jonathan from 幼少／幼藍期 to the day I sailed for Burma. O Death! how deadly and cruel are thy darts! Go on: the day of thy doom, though 延期するd, will come.

{ Footnote: [1] Rev. Philetus B. つつく／ペック, eldest son of Rev. John つつく／ペック, and for a long time 牧師 at Owego, N.Y. }

"The remaining twenty native preachers have continued 確固たる and immovable, abounding in the work of the Lord. All these are tried men, 任命するd before I left for America; and most of them are 牧師s of churches in Burma. In many 事例／患者s they have 苦しむd during my absence, as they do not feel at liberty to engage in any 世俗的な 雇用. Moreover, I am sorry to be 強いるd to say that our （資金の）充当／歳出s are not 十分な to enable us to relieve their wants.

"Sixteen others, 任命するd by the 任命するd 牧師s, have each the care of a church and congregation by which they are 支えるd. They were 任命するd provisionally, to 供給（する） an 即座の 需要・要求する, but to wait the final 決定／判定勝ち（する） of the missionary. They are all to leave their churches and 熟考する／考慮する with us during the coming rains, and will, we hope, 証明する themselves worthy of 承認 as preachers.

"Thus there are thirty-six preachers, besides the 任命するd 牧師s, to be counselled and guided, to be watched and prayed over, to awaken our 苦悩s and multiply our cares and labors, and to 追加する to the expense of the 使節団. They have under their 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 nearly five thousand church-members. (More than that number have been baptized west of Rangoon since 1837.) The two 任命するd 牧師s and eight of the thirty-six, with about a thousand of the 変えるs, are in this 州. The other twenty-eight preachers, with four thousand 変えるs, are in Burma, between the Arakan mountains and Rangoon. The churches number from twenty to two hundred and fifty members each; and in many of those in Burma there are large numbers of 候補者s for baptism.

"Moreover, there are in Burma, away to the north of Bassein and Pantanau, at least eight destitute 地区s, where twelve hundred 変えるs are waiting for baptism;[1] and for these eight 地区s, 牧師s are 需要・要求するd すぐに. A large number of school-teachers will be 要求するd, all of whom must be educated by us at かなりの expense; and all the 牧師s must, of course, 熟考する／考慮する with us before receiving a 正規の／正選手 任命. Will the churches of our native land 供給（する） the wants of these churches? is a question which we ask ourselves with 苦悩. Shall we be 支えるd in the toilsome work of educating the 牧師s, school-teachers, and the young men of these churches? Many of the 牧師s will be 位置を示すd where the people cannot [fully] 支える them, 増加するing the 需要・要求するs upon the 基金s of the 使節団.

{ Footnote: [1] Undoubtedly in the 地域 since 占領するd by the Henthada 使節団. Rev. B. C. Thomas 令状s in February, 1856: "On reaching Henthada, fifteen months ago, we thought we had come to a 地域 where the gospel had not been preached; but we were mistaken. Karen evangelists had long since gone through both the Henthada and Tharrawaddi 地区s. Many of the assistants and 私的な Christians of Bassein and Rangoon had 年一回の visited these 地区s. They had gone even to Prome, 勧めるing their 親族s and others to 受託する the gospel. But the message was unheeded, [?] except in the south about Donabew, where some four hundred had become Christians in the days of Burman 支配する. There were a few also baptized at the same time 近づく Prome. Hence we 設立する that we had come to a 地域 whose inhabitants had long 拒絶するd the gospel, while many of their brethren, both north and south, had 受託するd it with joy." Is it not more probable, that, at the time of Abbott's 令状ing, the Karens of Henthada were really ready to welcome the good news of 救済; but, neglected then, or debarred by circumstances from the 特権s which they coveted, they grew 冷淡な and hard, so that when Thomas arrived, eight years later, they had lost their 願望（する）? }

"A few days since a カトリック教徒 priest made his 外見 in Sandoway. He was 以前は in Ava, and recently in Rangoon and Maulmain. He understands the Karen language 井戸／弁護士席, and （機の）カム around here to 行為／法令／行動する in concert with his friend in Bassein, in 試みる／企てるing to seduce the Karen Christians from us. He had heard of my leaving the country, but not of my return, and supposed he would find the Christians without a counsellor. He is now going about の中で them, using the plausible misrepresentations which are characteristic of his order; but he is met and vanquished by the simple word of God. Half a dozen, only, from the multitudes of Christians in Bassein, have been seduced by them; and they had either been excommunicated, or were of doubtful character.

"My 最近の 小旅行する was made in company with Mr. and Mrs. Beecher. A good many were baptized, and our visits の中で the churches were 十分な of 利益／興味 to us all. The 詳細（に述べる）s will be given by Mr. Beecher. We are now 修理ing our dilapidated buildings, 準備の to the 搭乗-school during the rains. The 広大な／多数の／重要な 反対する I had 提案するd to myself while in America, with such solicitude, is 遂行するd. Thanks be to God! And I have but to ちらりと見ること 支援する a little to 示す signal Divine interpositions in 救助（する）ing me from the 国境 of the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, and in 耐えるing me on through dangers and sufferings to the 現在の moment...Now I am more at 緩和する. I have Mr. and Mrs. Beecher at my 味方する, whose knowledge of the language will soon enable them to 起訴する their labors with 施設--good friends, 望ましい companions, and faithful fellow-労働者s."

In a postscript he 追加するs:--

"My health is really やめる good, although I still を煩う the 影響s of the attack which I had before I left Boston and in England. I was enabled, while の中で the churches, to preach two or three times a day, but not without some 苦しむing. At home I should have been an 無効の. I have a recipe for sore throats:--Preach fourteen times a week in the open 空気／公表する, and continue your sermons till midnight if you like."

As the 使節団-house left by Mr. Abbott 早期に in 1845 had gone without re-roofing for three rains, it was in a 明言する／公表する of utter decay. Some of the 地位，任命するs were still serviceable, but nearly every thing else must be 新たにするd. In 再構築するing, and making the house barely 十分な for two families, the usual economy of this 使節団 was practised. It may amaze this more prodigal 世代 to learn that eight hundred rupees only were expended for this 目的. For chapel, schoolroom, 寄宿舎s, and outhouses, of a 一時的な character, but 十分な to 融通する a school of sixty boarders, three hundred rupees only of 使節団 money were used.

March 21 Mr. Beecher was …に出席するing to the work of building, and also giving "a little attention to a very 約束ing class of young men in arithmetic. If there is one 駅／配置する," he 令状s, "that has been more abundantly blessed, that is more 約束ing, and more worthy of ample support, than any other, that 駅／配置する is Sandoway...We very much need a young man like brother----[a first-率 teacher]. He would be, perhaps, more useful than a first-率 preacher." Thus 早期に did Mr. Beecher put on 記録，記録的な／記録する his 有罪の判決 of the need of greater 施設s for education の中で the thousands of Bassein 変えるs. Most unfortunately, his 控訴，上告s, 同様に as those of his associates and the Karens themselves, brought little or no 返答 for many years from the unresponsive West. April 20 Mr. Beecher 令状s again:--

"The Pwo Karens are 新たにするing their request for 調書をとる／予約するs, and a teacher to preach to them in their own language. If Maulmain needs four Karen 使節団 families, Sandoway needs eight, even upon the supposition that our preachers shall, in the 未来, be educated 主として at Maulmain. They are needed, not so much for preaching in person, as for 準備するing young men for the theological school, and for 準備するing others to go throughout Arakan and Bassein, teaching the children of the thousands of 変えるs who are now asking for education with an 切望 that excels any thing I ever knew in our native land. There are now only three or four young men who are at all qualified for teaching. They have done 井戸／弁護士席, but they say that their pupils now know as much as themselves; and, with 新たにするd zeal, they are asking for more 指示／教授／教育. With a little more 指示／教授／教育 these men would 階級 の中で our best preachers, and they cannot much longer be spared from their appropriate sphere of labor...The old proverb, 'If parents do not educate their children, the devil will,' is applicable in this 事例／患者. If the Board neglects to educate the children which God has given them in Arakan, we must 推定する／予想する that somebody else will, and who so likely to do it as the 特使s of Rome?"

June 17 he 令状s again to the 長官, in the vigorous, inquisitive style which young missionaries いつかs indulge in:--

"Will you kindly 知らせる me as to the 原則s upon which the 年次の （資金の）充当／歳出s are made to the several 使節団s and departments of 使節団s? While there are six thousand Sgau disciples for one 無効の fellow-労働者 and myself to watch over and educate, and as many thousands more of Pwos, who are ready to upbraid us for not teaching them the 宗教 of Jesus, instead of praying that 'a wide and effectual door' may be opened to us, please pray the Lord, and pray the churches, that more 労働者s may be speedily sent to this field. Our 搭乗-school now numbers sixty-six. It does not number five hundred because we 厳密に 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d them not to come this year. But next year! May the 広大な／多数の／重要な Teacher incline more teachers to come, and the churches and the 委員会 to send them! There is a 深く，強烈に 利益／興味ing 明言する／公表する of feeling の中で the Pwos, in the 地域 of Bassein, and an alarming 活動／戦闘 of the Jesuits の中で them. [Most of the strength of the Roman-カトリック教徒 Karen 使節団 in Bassein to-day is の中で that 支店 of the Karen people.--ED.] Brother Abbott's health is such that he lectures two or three times a day."

The school was 解任するd Aug. 8, to the 広大な／多数の／重要な 悔いる of the pupils and their teachers. Mr. Beecher again 嘆願d the necessity of 教育の work, and for the pittance needful to 持続する at least a normal class for eight or nine months in the year. The 普通の／平均（する） 出席 for the entire 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 of six months was thirty-four. A かなりの number returned to teach what they had learned, in their own distant villages. おもに as a 事柄 of historical 利益／興味 to the Karens, we give here a 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of the assistants 認めるd, and, to a small extent, 補佐官d, by the 使節団, as written by Mr. Beecher at Ong Khyoung in December, 1847. We also 追加する the villages to which they belonged, so far as we have been able to ascertain them:--

"Old Assistants.--Rev. Tway Po; Rev. Myat Kyau; Mau Yay, Kyootoo; Sau Bo, Lehkoo; Wah Dee, 広大な／多数の／重要な Plains; Bogalo, Sinmah (afterwards 近づく Kaukau Pgah); Shway Bo, Meethwaydike; Nahyah, Kyootah; Nahkee, Pantanau; Ong Sah, 勝利，勝つ-k'bah; Myat Oung, Hseat Thah; Sah Gay, 広大な／多数の／重要な Plains; Sau Ng'Too, Kweng Yah; Poonyat, Kyoukadin (afterwards Lehkoo); Sah Meh, Henthada; Shway Pan.

"New Assistants.--Moung Bo, Mohgoo; Thway Pau (除外するd); Myat Keh, Kohsoo; Mohlok, Too-p'loo and Layloo; Tway Gyau, Kangyee and Thahbubau; Shangalay, Tholee; Kyau Too, Naupeheh; Sau Kway, P'nahtheng; Shway Oo; Theh Kyoo, a Pwo 牧師; Kroodee, Buffalo, Tindah; Shway Bwin, school-teacher; Shway Too, school-teacher; Tohlo, school-teacher, Ong Khyoung and Naupeheh; Shway Bau, Aumah, Nyomau; Shway Bay; Thah Gay, the 殉教者, Kyah-eng-gon; Tau Lau, Pwo; Shway Meh, Khyoungthah, Hohlot; Shahshu, Mohgoo. Total, 36."

The 量 paid to these men for the year 1848 by Mr. Abbott was Rs. 223. Mr. Beecher also received and used Rs. 428-11, a part of which may have been spent upon the school. In the accounts of the Arakan 使節団 for this year, we find Rs. 63 credited to the society as a 寄付 from Karens, by E. L. Abbott. The Burman assistants, ten in number, received Rs. 767-8 for the same period. Mr. Abbott, 令状ing July 30, says,--

"We are 努力するing to educate our churches to support their own 牧師s. Those which are not able to do so, we 援助（する）. But we have had it thrown in our 直面するs by one or two 'cross-穀物d' native preachers, 'Why do you not give us as much as they give their native preachers in Maulmain?' More of this hereafter."

ーするために come to an understanding with his brethren on this 支配する of 決定的な importance, and also to familiarize himself somewhat with the system of schools in Maulmain, Mr. Abbott made a 旅行 to that city in September. After his return he gave to the (n)役員／(a)執行力のある 委員会 his 見解（をとる）s at length on the 支配する of education. He 始める，決める 前へ／外へ powerfully the need of training a large number of ジャングル school-teachers, the need of 徹底的な English education for a select class of Karens, who should begin the 熟考する／考慮する in 早期に 青年. He also indorsed 堅固に Dr. Binney's methods of theological 指示／教授／教育, and Mrs. Binney's normal school. Of this visit, and of Mr. Abbott's 力／強力にする over a Karen audience, Mrs. Binney gives a charming picture, which we 引用する from the "Missionary Magazine" for August, 1874:--

"We met Mr. Abbott only twice. The first time was in 1848, soon after his return from America. He （機の）カム to Maulmain to make the 知識 of Mr. Binney and of the theological school. He had 勧めるd upon the Board the importance of this work, and he （機の）カム to encourage its leader. He spent two weeks with us, and learned 井戸／弁護士席 the workings of both the theological and normal schools. He was to us, in our 孤独, almost as an angel 強化するing us. The Vintons were in America; and we were with 行方不明になる Vinton at a new and 孤立するd 駅／配置する, teaching the very elements of knowledge during the rains, and, during the 乾燥した，日照りの season, visiting the churches in the ジャングル. The Karen language, though 十分に familiar to enable us to use it fluently, was yet too new to us to be other than a foreign tongue. Mr. Abbott had been eight years longer in Burma. He knew the people 同様に as their language. I was accustomed to listen to good, instructive preaching in Karen, but had supposed that the language itself, perhaps, did not 収容する／認める of that thrilling eloquence by which I had seen American audiences held as if （一定の）期間-bound; and it was 一般に supposed that Karens were apathetic, and not easily moved.

"Mr. Abbott gave us other and truer ideas of the 力／強力にする of the Karen tongue to produce 深い emotion, and of the susceptibility of the Karen mind to receive such emotion. On the sabbath 先行する the day of his 出発 he preached his 別れの（言葉，会） sermon. He had asked if it would do to preach in Maulmain the 義務 of self-support, and of carrying the gospel to those still in ignorance of it, as he would do in Bassein. He was told that these Christians needed the truth, and would listen to it, whatever it might be. Besides the pupils of the theological school, there was a large 駅／配置する-school of over one hundred mixed pupils of all ages, and the normal school of about thirty 約束ing 青年s. The Karens from all parts of the 地区 had heard of his visit, and he was a magnet which drew them to him. For several days they （機の）カム flocking in, till, on Sunday morning, the largest chapel was too small for them. As he rose to speak, his heart was too 十分な for 即座の utterance; but he soon 得るd the mastery, and brought before his hearers the most vivid panorama of their past, 現在の, and hoped-for 未来: their past heathenish 不明瞭, ignorance, 圧迫, sin; their 現在の, the gospel light 夜明けing upon them; in British Burma, at least, freedom to worship the God of whom they had learned; everywhere, the freedom which the gospel brings, and the hopes which it 奮起させるs, and with it the 特権, if need be, of 苦しむing and dying for the love of Him, who, for our sakes, 'counted not his own life dear unto himself.' He told them of the 広大な／多数の／重要な boon now 申し込む／申し出d of a special school for the training of preachers and teachers to carry 今後 this work; then pictured before them their 未来, if they were wise to know, and 勇敢に立ち向かう to 成し遂げる, what the wonderful providence of God now 要求するd. He pointed to the Karens rising from their filth and degradation to the 階級 of an enlightened people, taking the lead in evangelizing the tribes and peoples around them, and appearing like a city on a hill, to which the people should gather. Finally, in 見解（をとる） of the whole, he 圧力（をかける）d upon them, in 詳細（に述べる）, the sacrifices 要求するd, the difficulties they would 会合，会う, the terrible consequences if they failed to 会合，会う these 責任／義務s, and their 記録，記録的な／記録する, if they truly 行為／法令／行動するd in the spirit of the Master who had called them to this service,--all in a manner inimitable, perhaps unparalleled. At the の近くに of a sermon of nearly two hours, during which we 'took no 公式文書，認める of time,' or of aught else save the thrilling thoughts 現在のd and the 時折の sobs which could not be wholly 抑えるd, he sat 負かす／撃墜する 完全に exhausted.

"We took him to the house and kept him 静かな, but with difficulty; as the Karens filled the verandas, eager to get a few last words before he left them. We told them his 明言する／公表する, and begged them to spare him. He arose the next morning refreshed, took a slight breakfast, and started for his boat, which was a mile or more 負かす／撃墜する the river. He did not leave, however, till he had spoken a few words to the Karens, prayed with them, and shaken 手渡すs with every one of them, not overlooking the smallest child before him. The road between the house and the street was too muddy for a carriage to cross. When the Karens saw him 準備するing to walk to his carriage, they 急ぐd for a 議長，司会を務める, seated him in it, wrapped his old-fashioned cloak about him, and carried him, as if he had been a prince, he waving his adieus till out of sight.

"Almost his last words to us were, that he was a happier man for what he had seen, for the prospect of the glorious work の中で the Karens 存在 made 永久の and 積極的な by the 教育の system so happily 就任するd in Maulmain. He 繰り返して spoke of the 楽しみ it gave him to see the cheerfulness which 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd の中で us. He did not like 'missionaries to seem as if they had been whipped into the traces.' When on his way to the boat he stopped to 企て，努力，提案 a 使節団 family good-by, and was asked if he thought his trip and visit had done him good. 'Good? Why! I would have come all the way from Sandoway, in my little boat, in the rains, just to hear----laugh. It has done me good every way.'

"The next time we met was in 1853, at Newton Centre, 集まり. He had 'come home to 残り／休憩（する）, probably to die.' He felt that his direct, personal work の中で the Karens was done; but he 勧めるd our 迅速な return...We never saw his 直面する, now so pale and worn, again; but the について言及する of his 指名する is still like precious ointment 注ぐd 前へ／外へ, and his example has ever been to us an inspiration." [1]

{ Footnote: [1] For a very 利益／興味ing sketch from the same pen of Kyautoo and wife, Bassein pupils in Dr. Binney's school at Maulmain, see Missionary Magazine, 1848, pp. 107 sqq. The 未亡人 afterwards married Rev. Oo Sah of Meethwaydike, where she 発揮するd a strong 影響（力） for good until her death a few years ago. }

It was believed at this time that the Burmese 政府, seeing the folly of repressive 対策 which only drove from its 国境s a most 価値のある class of 支配するs, was now ready to retrace its steps, and at least 許す 宗教的な liberty to the Karens. In fact, Mr. Abbott himself had received more than one 緊急の 招待 from Burman 公式の／役人s to go and reside 近づく Bassein. One of these 招待s he fully 目的d to 受託する, 早期に in 1849. Mr. Ingalls of Akyab was ーするつもりであるing to join him in the 探検隊／遠征隊 ("Missionary Magazine," January, 1849, p. 22), but was 妨げるd. The Karens also who had left their 古代の homes in Bassein to settle in British Arakan were getting restless. Beecher 令状s, Jan. 17:--

"They are turning their thoughts, and not a few of them their steps, に向かって the rising sun, and will not remain much longer in this sickly and unproductive land, either for love or liberty."

Mr. Abbott left Sandoway to make his first 試みる／企てる to enter Bassein, Nov. 21, 1848. Before returning, he …に出席するd the 協会 at Ong Khyoung, 早期に in January. His account of the 旅行 is as follows:--

"Sandoway, Feb. 17, 1849.--I have recently returned from a long 小旅行する. When I left, I hoped to be able to enter Burma. I had 以前 been 招待するd to come by the 知事 of Myoungmya, who had 約束d to 許す me to build a house and reside in his city. His 地区 lies to the south and east of Bassein, に向かって Rangoon; and he is 完全に 独立した・無所属 of Bassein. The Karen Christians in his 地区, 長，率いるd by Shway 少しのing, had made such 代表s as to 説得する him to give me this 許可. After twelve days at sea in a native boat, I entered the Bassein River, and was stopped at a watch-駅／配置する 近づく the mouth,[1] under the 裁判権 of the 知事 of Bassein, and was forbidden to enter the country until his 許可 could be 得るd. I had hoped to be able in some way to pass by that 駅／配置する and enter Myoungmya, knowing that the 知事 of Bassein would …に反対する me; but I did not 後継する. I was 拘留するd five days, while the officers sent a despatch to Bassein. As I 恐れるd, the answer （機の）カム that I could not enter the country, but, if I would remain at the 駅／配置する three months, the 知事 would send to Ava, and learn the will of the king on the 支配する. The 事例／患者 has been sent up to the king, I believe, not only by the 知事 of Bassein, but by the 知事 of Myoungmya also, who is やめる sure that he will 安全な・保証する the 王室の 許可. I do not 推定する／予想する to hear the result for several weeks yet. If the Lord has need of me, he will 始める，決める before me an open door.

{ Footnote: [1] On Heingyee Island. If Mr. Abbott had had the help of a good 地図／計画する, we believe that he could have 避けるd the 裁判権 of the Bassein 知事 altogether, by entering Myoungmya 直接／まっすぐに from the sea, through the mouth of a smaller river, a few miles to the eastward of the Bassein. Shway Myat, who …に出席するd Mr. Abbott on this 探検隊／遠征隊, told me that Shway 少しのing and other Christians met him at the island; that when 召喚するd to go to the irresponsible officer of the Burman guard, the missionary took his 二塁打-barrelled gun on his shoulder, the consequence 存在 that he was 扱う／治療するd very respectfully. Tohlo and Thahree also …を伴ってd him on the 旅行. }

"That the king has ordered all the 知事s to 中止する 迫害するing the Karen Christians, I have no 疑問. Since 1844, the year after the 広大な／多数の／重要な 迫害 and the year of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 移住, the Christians have had 残り／休憩（する）, and are encouraged by Burman officers to build chapels, and worship God in their own way. The Christian communities are becoming so 非常に／多数の that they 発揮する a powerful 影響（力） upon the Burmans. Burmans are 存在 変えるd and baptized by the 牧師s, 部隊ing with Karen churches, and many are coming under Christian 影響（力）. The thought has arisen in my mind, whether the Lord will not 変える Burma to Christianity by means of the Karens. Oh, how I have longed to enter that country! But Heaven has 否定するd me the 特権. How different the scenes I should 証言，証人／目撃する now from what I 証言，証人／目撃するd on my first 小旅行する in that 地域, in 1837!...

"I have since visited the eight Arakan churches scattered along the coast from Pagoda Point to Sandoway. I 設立する many things to 非難する, but more to 認可する. The 牧師s are willing to listen to my advice and 服従させる／提出する to the 支配（する）／統制する of truth. There are but few 事例／患者s of discipline, いっそう少なく, perhaps, than の中で the same number of churches in America. 新規加入s are 存在 made by baptism. Day-schools are 設立するd in nearly every village; and the people are 増加するing in knowledge, and walking in the 恐れる of the Lord.

"On the 10th of January we held our 協会 at Ong Khyoung. Thirty-five preachers were 現在の from all parts west of Rangoon. There has ever been to me more of 激しい 利益／興味 connected with my intercourse with those men than with any other relations of my missionary life. I baptized them all. They have sat under my teachings month after month, while I have watched them growing up from 幼少／幼藍期 of knowledge to manhood in Christ. I have followed them as they have gone 前へ／外へ into their wild ジャングルs preaching the gospel; have seen churches built up under their 指示／教授／教育s, and thousands becoming obedient to the 約束. Upon two of their number I have 投機・賭けるd to lay my 手渡すs, and to 認める them as bishops of the church of Christ. I have 屈服するd with them on the seashore, and commended them to the grace of God, ready to 出発／死 for a distant land, wasted by 病気; while each of us trembled under the unuttered foreboding that in this world we should 会合，会う no more. I have seen them again, standing 会社／堅い like good 兵士s of Jesus Christ, 変えるs multiplying around them as the 減少（する）s of the morning, as 牧師s of churches, magnifying their office and glorifying God. The affection we entertained に向かって each other years ago has not abated. It will, I 信用, be perfected above and perpetuated through all eternity. Blessed be the 指名する of God forever!

"I shall not be able to give the 詳細（に述べる）s of our last 会合. It would be impossible. Our 統計（学） at the の近くに of 1848 stand as follows: churches, 36; members, 4,341 報告（する）／憶測d, in Bassein and Arakan; baptized during the year, 373; native preachers, 44; scholars in day-schools, 421; died, 72; 除外するd, 24. Twelve chapels are 完全にするd, and do 栄誉（を受ける） to the 企業 and spirit of the people. They are beautifully finished, and 融通する several hundred worshippers each. There are 報告（する）／憶測d, also, 5,124 unbaptized Christians, who 持続する as 宗教的な a life as the members of the church, only not baptized. 追加するing these and the 名目上の Christians to the church-members, and we have a 全住民 of not いっそう少なく than 12,000, who would 耐える comparison, as to moral character, with any Christian 全住民 in the world, and all enjoying the means of grace. The (n)役員／(a)執行力のある 委員会 and the friends of 使節団s will rejoice to hear that but six hundred rupees[1] were expended on these 牧師s, native preachers, and schools, during the year 1848.

{ Footnote: [1] Of course Rs. 600 from America is meant. The Karens themselves must have given several times that 量 in cash and its 同等（の）. Abbott and Beecher had an （資金の）充当／歳出 that year of Rs. 1,500 for these very 反対するs, of which they thought it wise to spend but Rs. 600. If they had paid their unexcelled assistants Rs. 80 each, the Maulmain Karen 率, they would have 要求するd Rs. 3,520 for preachers alone; or, if they had paid them at the Maulmain Burman 率, nearly Rs. 8,000 would have been 消費するd before beginning on schools. They were singular in their 見解（をとる）s, their assistants received a singular training at their 手渡すs, and God 栄誉（を受ける）d them with singular success. }

"At our 最近の 会合 the native preachers 全員一致で and cheerfully gave up the relations they have hitherto 支えるd to the 使節団, and are in 未来 to rely 完全に on their churches for support. Native 牧師s to be 支えるd by native churches is the 広大な／多数の／重要な 原則 by which they are to be 治める／統治するd. Churches are multiplying; and many are too poor to 支える their teachers, in which 事例／患者 we shall give 援助（する）. Schools also must be multiplied, so that the coming year will 需要・要求する as much from us as the past; but the system of supporting the native 省 will be 永久の. In this 事例／患者 the native brethren 展示（する）d a spirit of self-否定, of true devotion to the 原因（となる） of Christ, which I have not hitherto 証言，証人／目撃するd. Those men have made a noble sacrifice for the kingdom of heaven's sake, and verily they will have their reward. I believe their 活動／戦闘 is unparalleled in the history of modern 使節団s."

Thirty-four years have elapsed since this stand was made. No backward step has been taken, and already Abbott's prophecy has been 実行するd. The Karen leaders have had the only reward they 願望（する）d,--the 安定した 進歩 of their people, and the 早い upbuilding of Christian 会・原則s の中で them on a 会社／堅い, indigenous basis. Beecher, who was 現在の when the 決意／決議 was 可決する・採択するd, says, however, that the preachers were not やめる 全員一致の.[1] As a 団体／死体 they were noble men, and cheerfully acceded to what their beloved leader asked of them; but it was おもに Abbott's own 原則s and spirit infused into them, and his rare 力／強力にする 演習d over them, that did the work. A 女性 man might have failed. There have been fields 平等に 約束ing in which the 任命するd leaders have followed on in the old ruts, 試みる／企てるing nothing like this, or, 試みる／企てるing, have failed through 証拠不十分. There have been yet other fields in which the work was started 権利; but, 落ちるing into the 支配（する）／統制する of men whose 知恵 and 力／強力にする were 不十分な, they have lapsed into the 明言する／公表する of mercenary dependence which is here deprecated.[2]

{ Footnote: [1] This is the account he gives in an unpublished letter, 時代遅れの April 12, 1851: "One Myah Au (or Myat Oung) happening to stick out his horns a little sooner and a good 取引，協定 さらに先に than the other assistants, in the 争い after 正規の／正選手 支払う／賃金, Mr. Abbott 掴むd 持つ／拘留する of him, and thrashed the whole company over his 支援する so effectually that the poor fellow suddenly disappeared, and was not seen again by us for two years. A few weeks afterwards, however, we learned that he was not 完全に 絶滅するd; for Mr. Abbott received a letter from his church, 明言する／公表するing that they had received him again in good 約束, finding no fault with him. He 投機・賭けるd to appear 慎重に at our last 協会, bringing a request from his church that he might be received into 好意 again, and the request was 認めるd." Here again, Mr. Abbott did not mistake his man. The same Myah Au was finally 始める，決める aside from the 省 in 1871, for (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進むing an order for money in the missionary's 手渡すs belonging to his daughter, who had earned it by years of service in an English family, and had no thought of giving it into her father's 支配（する）／統制する.

[2] For the 見解（をとる）s of the 年上の Vinton on this 支配する, see Missionary Magazine, October, 1846, p. 304. "We want no second-率 men...men that love to work, and that will work." For Professor Christlieb's strong 表現s on the same 支配する, see his Protestant Foreign 使節団s, pp. 58, 138, and 238, English 版. }

But this is a digression. Mr. Abbott is now about to make a second 試みる／企てる to enter Bassein in April, the hottest month of the year, by a more direct but harder 大勝する, up the Baumee River, through the pass to a place 以前 任命するd within the bounds of 牧師 Bo's parish of Lehkoo. Previous to starting on the former 疲労，（軍の）雑役ing and dangerous 探検隊／遠征隊, the missionary had received a formal request from the (n)役員／(a)執行力のある 委員会 that he would "棄権する from all unnecessary （危険などに）さらす of his health." His reply of Nov. 2, 1848, is so characteristic that we 引用する from it.

"As it regards 'unnecessary （危険などに）さらす of health,' I 嘆願d 'not 有罪の.' That my course of life has been …に出席するd with hazard and （危険などに）さらす of health in many instances, I 収容する／認める. And that, in some 事例／患者s, I have 行為／法令／行動するd against the advice of 内科医s and friends is true. But I am yet to be 納得させるd that I have not 行為／法令／行動するd wisely. Not that I would 正当化する 'unnecessary' （危険などに）さらす of life and health for a moment. The question to be decided is, when is any （危険などに）さらす of life and health 正当と認められる? That missionary life 伴う／関わるs （危険などに）さらすs and 危険，危なくするs from first to last, I need not 知らせる the (n)役員／(a)執行力のある 委員会; nor that the course of some missionaries やむを得ず 伴う／関わるs more （危険などに）さらす than that of others. This cannot be 避けるd, unless a man would be everlastingly 解釈する／通訳するing providences, and do nothing else. But when are （危険などに）さらすs which might be 避けるd, 正当と認められる? Now, let a man take care how he 解釈する／通訳するs providence: for selfishness, timidity, and the love of 緩和する are strong arguments; we are all liable to err on that 味方する, and 一般に need no 警告を与える there.

"A 事例／患者 in point. At the の近くに of 1844 I had an 任命 to 会合，会う the Karen preachers 近づく Ong Khyoung, in a small chapel, rudely built for the occasion on the sea-beach. My health had failed. Against the advice of the 内科医, with an alarming cough and an entire loss of 発言する／表明する, I started on that long 旅行 to 会合，会う those beloved men, perhaps for the last time. My wife …を伴ってd me with a sad heart, to see me decently buried in the ジャングル. I had some thoughts too. But I met those men, and preached to them day and night for twelve days; said the last word, and 企て，努力，提案 them adieu. Frequently during the time, 特に late in the evenings, my dear wife would kindly come and whisper in my ear, 'My love, do you wish to live another day?' But I did my 義務, and we both considered that I was only able to go through with those scenes by a special interposition of Divine Providence. I do not think it too much to say that the 影響（力） 発揮するd at that 会合 was made, by the grace of God, the efficient instrumentality of 促進するing the usefulness and steadfastness of those men during my absence. There was an （危険などに）さらす that might have been 避けるd very easily, but who shall say it was unnecessary （危険などに）さらす? I dare not."

He goes on to speak of the 激しい labors before him, and of his 決意 to proceed, notwithstanding the 不安定な 明言する／公表する of his health, and の近くにs thus:--

"The 委員会 may 残り／休憩（する） 保証するd that I shall not expose my health unnecessarily. Their 投票（する）, so far as it 示すs the 利益／興味 they feel in my 福利事業, has awakened in my heart the most 感謝する 感情s."

From Sandoway he 令状s on the 15th of May of his second 不成功の 試みる／企てる to settle in Burman Bassein.

"From the tenor of my letter of last month you will 推定する／予想する to hear from me in Burma. I entered the country, as I 提案するd, by crossing over the hills from the 長，率いる of Baumee River. But the 知事 of the 地区 would not 許す me to remain, and I was 強いるd to make my way 支援する to Sandoway. He knew that the Karens were building me a house, and gave his 同意 to my residing in it. But, before my arrival, he changed his 見解（をとる）s; and his 約束, which, I 疑問 not, was made 心から, was of no avail. He wished me to remain, but under-officers had 連合させるd and 後継するd in awaking his 恐れるs by 脅すing to 弾こうする him before the king if he 許すd me to remain. His 苦悩s were not a little 増加するd by the results of my former 試みる／企てる to enter by the Bassein River. When I left the river on my return, a small brig was lying in sight, which appeared to me to be a マドラス 大型船 making her way up the coast. Word went up to Bassein that a man-of-war was off the mouth of the river, ready to enter, and avenge the 侮辱 申し込む／申し出d to the 'English 秘かに調査する.' It had been 代表するd to the 知事 of Bassein that I （機の）カム in that character, as an スパイ／執行官 of the English. That was the work of カトリック教徒 priests to prejudice the 政府 against me, and 妨げる my entering the country. その結果, the Bassein 知事, 存在 the highest officer in the 州, called out all the other 知事s with their war-boats; and the (n)艦隊／(a)素早い moved 負かす／撃墜する the river to 運動 the 敵 into the sea,--when, on their arrival, there was not a ship to be seen. Then the other 知事s turned upon the Bassein gentleman, and 手渡すd him up to the king as an alarmist, a disturber of the public peace without 原因（となる）. The result was, that the 知事 was taken to Ava in アイロンをかけるs. What has become of him we have not heard. This will 示す the commotion created by my first 試みる／企てる to enter Bassein. The new 知事 has not yet arrived, and it is natural to suppose that the man into whose 地区 I entered last was much in 疑問 as to what he should do with me. He dared not 許す me to remain, and he was afraid to send me away. One good 影響 was produced by my last visit. The people now 一般に believe that I am what I profess to be,--簡単に a 宗教的な teacher. I have since heard that they say, 'That man would never come into our country as he does, and 信用 himself to our 保護 with 非，不，無 but Karens around him, were he not a true man.'

"My walk over the hills was very 疲労，（軍の）雑役ing, the more so as I was not accustomed to travelling by land. We were fourteen hours from the last village on this 味方する to the first on the other. In that village was my house, or rather a large chapel, with bamboo work across one end for my sleeping-apartment. I arrived Saturday evening. That the Christians gave me a glad welcome is 説 but little. Or that, in the course of that night, the thought that this was to be my home awakened a sense of desolation, perhaps I need not say.

"When I arose sabbath morning I could not take a step without 過度の 苦痛, arising from the long walk of the previous day. But that was soon forgotten. The 牧師s with their people began to 組み立てる／集結する to see the teacher. At nine o'clock the chapel was （人が）群がるd, ten 牧師s 現在の, and a large number of people on the ground who could not get in. As 近づく as I could 裁判官, there were seven hundred [in the building]. I undertook to preach, but was unable to go through: the 苦痛 in my throat was too 広大な／多数の／重要な. At noon the people who could not get in in the morning 組み立てる／集結するd: the house was again （人が）群がるd, and they, too, must hear the teacher preach. I went through with the services and a sermon, with いっそう少なく 苦痛 than in the morning; and the people returned to their homes, except the 村人s. I forgot the desolateness of my new home in the happy reflection that my position, although it might 伴う／関わる sacrifice and 危険，危なくする, was one I had long 願望（する）d to 占領する, as it affords 施設s for efficient labor,--a position I would not 交流 for any other, except a dwelling-place in heaven.

"Where should the father be,
But in the bosom of his family?"

God be thanked for such sabbaths in a heathen land!

"But my joyful 予期s were soon to be disappointed. At daylight the next morning Burman officers 急ぐd into my sleeping-room, and ordered me, not very mildly, to start at once for the 知事's 法廷，裁判所. I had seen Burman 公式の／役人s before, and had nothing to do but 'keep 冷静な／正味の.' I finally 後継するd in 静かなing their fury, and in getting them to leave my sleeping-room. After much ado they became more agreeable, and 許すd me time to dress and take a cup of tea, as I did not know just whereunto the thing would grow, or when it would end. I got into a little canoe, and 列／漕ぐ／騒動d 負かす／撃墜する the creek to the bamboo palace of his Excellency,[1] where I arrived at nine o'clock.

{ Footnote: [1] This officer was the pehnin of Kyouk Khyoung-gyee. In Burman times this office is said to have been 類似の to that of a superintendent of police. Its 力／強力にするs were somewhat greater than those of a native assistant commissioner under the English 政府. }

It was the hour of the morning levee. The 広大な／多数の／重要な man himself was seated on a mat at one end of a large hall, his silver boxes 含む／封じ込めるing betel-nut, タバコ, lime, etc., spread around, and he reclining on a velvet cushion, 'as is the manner of Eastern princes.' The ありふれた people were at a 広大な／多数の／重要な distance, 屈服するing on their 直面するs, while a few 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, 年輩の men were nearer, sitting in an upright position. I entered into conversation with the 知事, told him distinctly who and what I was, and the 反対する of my coming to the country. And he told me as distinctly that he dared not 許す me to remain. I must return すぐに, and wait a few months till the arrival of the new 知事 of Bassein, and till the 事柄 could go before the king. He 扱う／治療するd me very civilly, but was decided, and I was helpless. On taking my leave of him, I told him that I knew it was the custom of his country that those coming into the presence of a 広大な／多数の／重要な man should take off their shoes, but 信用d he would excuse me for not doing it: and as it was the custom of my country to take off the hat on such occasions, I would follow that; and I raised my hat, and gave him the best 屈服する at my 命令（する）, with which he appeared perfectly 満足させるd. I then made my way 支援する to the village. I sent a request that he would 許す me to pass through his 地区 to Myoungmya, the 地区 of the 知事 who 招待するd me last year; but he would not 認める it. Still, I left men around the 法廷，裁判所 to hear and bring me word of what was said, for I knew my 事例／患者 would be 自由に discussed.

"These men returned at eight, P.M., with the word, that, unless the foreign teacher was 行方不明の the next morning, the 長，率いる man of the village and the 牧師 of the church would be dragged to 刑務所，拘置所. They were made 責任がある my 即座の 出発. I had 決定するd to stay if possible, and see the end; but this was an 面 of things I did not like. What びっくり仰天 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd throughout the village! How utterly unable are those who live in a land of liberty and 法律 to 見積（る） the results of 先制政治 on the spirit of a people! Several of the women went into fits, so that we heard their 叫び声をあげるs in the chapel where we were sitting. Some wept, and some prayed. But the old men gathered around me and asked, 'Teacher, what shall we do?' Sure enough, here was a 事例／患者 to be decided, and not much time for a 決定／判定勝ち（する）. But by nine o'clock we had asked counsel of God, and the 事柄 was settled. Before eleven all my 世帯 furniture was tied again to 政治家s to 妨げる slipping off; for the pieces were to be carried by two men each, through the ジャングルs, over the precipices, 激しく揺するs, スピードを出す／記録につけるs, and ravines to Arakan. From eleven to twelve the people 組み立てる／集結するd for worship, and I 努力するd to 強化する their 信用／信任 in the 知恵 of Providence.

"At midnight we started on our dreary way 支援する over the hills we had crossed two days before. The 十分な moon was sailing through the （疑いを）晴らす heavens; and in its soft, melancholy light we travelled on cheerily, a few native 牧師s at my 味方する, with whom I 'talked by the way' till 近づく daylight, when the 重荷（を負わせる）-運送／保菌者s said if they could sleep one hour it would give them strength to climb the hills. As I knew the poor fellows needed 残り／休憩（する）, I ordered a 停止（させる）; and they all dropped 負かす／撃墜する on the ground by their 重荷（を負わせる）s, and in a moment were in a sound sleep. I spread out my mat on the leaves, pulled a 一面に覆う／毛布 over me, spread a handkerchief over my 直面する, and gave myself up to the strange, wild thoughts the circumstances were adapted to awaken. The natives had told me that we were in a 悪名高い haunt of wild elephants, tigers, and robbers. The men around me were all in a dead sleep. Through the 開始 foliage the moon's 逸脱する beams were playing with my 注目する，もくろむs. Not a whisper was heard but the 深い breathing of the sleepers. The events of the past few days, fraught with the 利益／興味s of the kingdom of Christ and with the eternal 運命s of men, passed in review. The 疲労，（軍の）雑役ing 旅行 before us, with its 危険，危なくするs, awakened 苦悩; and the 未来 was impenetrable. I, also, slept very 静かに about forty minutes, and started up refreshed. The brilliant morning 星／主役にする met and gladdened my 注目する，もくろむ, beautiful emblem of the 星／主役にする of Hope, arising over these lands of pagan night. The men were soon upon their feet; and we marched on and still on, reaching the first village に向かって evening. It took us three days to procure boats, and get 負かす／撃墜する to the mouth of the river; and three more to 準備する a boat for Sandoway, where I arrived after six days at sea, having been absent twenty days.

"Since my return people have come from Burma, from whom I learn, that, 早期に on the morning of my 出発, officers （機の）カム to the Karen village, and, seeing that I had gone, 出発／死d without （性的に）いたずらするing the disciples. すぐに after, a 団体／死体 of 武装した men （機の）カム to the village, and 簡単に wished to see the foreigner. They were supposed to be robbers; and, had I been there, 血 might have been shed, perhaps my own. A 報告（する）／憶測 is in 循環／発行部数 there, that the king has 現実に 問題／発行するd the order that I be 許すd to reside in the country. It is 単に a 報告（する）／憶測: should it 証明する true I should not be surprised. I cannot, however, make another 旅行 to Burma till the の近くに of the rains."

On the 6th of December, 1875, the writer had the 楽しみ of visiting the 場所／位置 of the historic 会合 above 述べるd. Under the 指導／手引 of 牧師 Shway So, who was a 関係者 in the 会合, I walked carefully over the little elevation, still called by the Burmans, in 記念 of the Christian multitudes there gathered in 1849, "White-調書をとる／予約する Hill." My guide pointed out the exact 場所／位置 of the chapel 築くd for the occasion by Th'rah Bo, of Abbott's room, his cook-house, the Karen houses, etc. It is a slight rise of land only, within a 石／投石する's throw of the Moungbee, or, in Karen, the "Pineapple Creek," on the east bank, five or six miles north-west from Kyouk Khyoung-gyee, where Simons slept in 1835. There is not a soul living on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す now. With my knife I carved Abbott's 初期のs and the date of his visit on the trunk of a tree to 示す the 場所／位置.

The Karens say that the teacher was 護衛するd both ways by a 禁止（する）d of fifty or sixty men, who went over to Baumee to 会合，会う him and bring his luggage. One who carried him across the streams pickapack says that he had a bad cough and was spitting 血: though tall, he was, at that time, very spare and light. The party reached the village in the 辛勝する／優位 of the evening, Saturday. Though evidently much 疲れた／うんざりしたd by 厳しい marching, he was overjoyed at his 歓迎会. Over a thousand Christians from villages far and 近づく had 組み立てる／集結するd to 会合，会う him, and it was this going to and fro of the Karens that alarmed the Burman officers more than any thing else. He held a short service with them that night. The next day, Sunday, was a high day. Abbott preached with 広大な／多数の／重要な 力／強力にする. One 現在の says that the people listened with 激しい delight; that many were so moved that they could have 苦しむd death for Christ's sake without 縮むing. Mingled with his fervid teaching and exhortations were many 表現s of joy that he had come at last to live and die の中で them. Although the 分離 was most painful on both 味方するs, all the Karens who have conversed with me on the 支配する agree that it was best for them that he return as he did. His faithful attendant, Thahree, says that it was three or four months before the 激しい furniture and boxes that were sent around by sea to Bassein （機の）カム 支援する to their owner in Sandoway.

The beginning of a 際立った Pwo Karen department, in what is now known as the Bassein 使節団-field, is now to be made. Mr. Abbott, from the time of his first arrival in Sandoway, had done what he could for that people, and the Sgau preachers had co-operated with him zealously. A few hundreds had been 変えるd and baptized. Pwo churches had been formed and 牧師s raised up for them, one of whom was already considered worthy of 聖職拝命（式）. In consequence of the 緊急の 代表s of both Abbott and Beecher, Rev. H. L. 先頭 メーター, another 卒業生（する） of Hamilton, was sent out with his excellent wife, reaching Sandoway March 20, 1849. What they were enabled to 遂行する will appear as the history proceeds.

CHAPTER VII.

"In Minahassa the 広大な／多数の／重要な error that the Christians were never 十分に trained to self-support is 原因（となる）ing serious difficulties."--DR. CHRISTLIEB.

It is said that the daimios of Japan 静かに 産する／生じるd the larger part of their 広大な／多数の／重要な 力／強力にする for the general good of the empire, and that thus, in a heathen nation, in our own time, one of the greatest 革命s in history was peaceably 影響d. In the Christian church, however, a 改革（する） is rarely, if ever, 達成するd without 論争, more or いっそう少なく bitter. 論争 is to be shunned as an evil; but neither Christ nor his apostles ever 訴える手段／行楽地d to esoteric teaching, nor did they long 抑える important truth to escape 衝突 with error. Christian frankness, with a 十分な 承認 of the 長所s of an 対抗者 and his arguments, will enable a man like Abbott to 現在の a difficult question calmly and convincingly to brethren more or いっそう少なく committed to opposite 原則s. This Mr. Abbott did with regard to the question of self-support in Burma. If, with equal 知恵 and courage, the 広大な／多数の／重要な question could have been 広範囲にわたって discussed and rightly settled at home, how 広大な／多数の／重要な would have been the 伸び（る）! Instead of this, it was thought necessary to 抑える the correspondence and the entire discussion as far as possible in America. The Christian public and the 支持者s of 使節団s needed light, and still need it. May the 広大な／多数の／重要な Father of lights 栄える this honest 成果／努力 to diffuse light の中で those who truly love it; and may he help us all to see 注目する，もくろむ to 注目する，もくろむ, and keep us in the peace of God!

A 長，指導者 反対する of Mr. Abbott's visit to Maulmain had been to 協議する with his brethren there as to the system of supporting native preachers. We 引用する from his unpublished letter of Oct. 12, 1848:--

"The system of supporting native assistants--i.e., the 計画（する） by which each is to receive so much 月毎の 支払う／賃金--is coeval with the 設立 of the Burmese 使節団, and is also the system of every other 使節団 of which I have knowledge. This system, in my estimation, is fraught with the elements of 破壊. From the Burmese it was carried into the Karen department, and it has been practised の中で the Karens of Maulmain to this day. It is beginning to 原因（となる） our brethren there 激しい solicitude. Mr. Mason at Tavoy, 存在 さらに先に 除去するd from the 影響（力） of the Burmese department at Maulmain, has been able to discard it, and 行為／法令／行動する 独立して. Here in Arakan, from the first, I have been 決定するd to break it up, and introduce the system of self-支えるing churches...It is the system to which I 反対する, and the spirit which that system is adapted to engender in the minds of all native preachers. Instead of having it as a 直す／買収する，八百長をするd 原則 that all 牧師s are to be 任命するd and 支えるd by their own churches, that there is a 相互の 義務 and の間の-dependence between 牧師 and people, and that every [preacher] is to have a church (except he receives a special 任命 by the churches as an evangelist), this system relieves them of all sense of dependence upon their churches whatever, and they are 簡単に the 雇うd servants of the missionary.

"Now, in the Karen department this system must be destroyed. I was happy to find that Mason, Binney, and other Karen missionaries at Maulmain, are of one mind with Beecher and myself. Churches are to 支える their own 牧師s: 牧師s are to think, feel, and 行為／法令／行動する accordingly. Evangelists are to be 任命するd and 支えるd by the churches. We will have a 'Union' here to 行為／法令／行動する as the スパイ／執行官 of the churches if necessary. And, if churches are poor (やめる probable), and cannot support their 牧師s [wholly], we will 令状 home to the (n)役員／(a)執行力のある 委員会, and they will make （資金の）充当／歳出s to help the poorer churches 支える their 牧師s and evangelists until they are able to do it [alone]. Such are the 感情s we are 施行するing upon all our preachers, and such we believe to be the only system 令状d by the word of God.

"But we 会合，会う at once with a difficulty not easily 打ち勝つ. It is the system of patronage, spoken of above, which has shed its baleful 影響（力） over the entire 使節団. A large number of our preachers here, and a few at Maulmain and Tavoy, have risen above that 影響（力）, and we think will cheerfully rely on their churches for support, without feeling that they are undervalued by the 使節団 because they receive no 支払う／賃金. But others here and at Maulmain seem to feel that unless they 株 in the 使節団 patronage it is because they deserve nothing. They are 絶えず referring to the Burmese preachers who receive 自由主義の and 正規の／正選手 支払う／賃金. They feel that they are not 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd; that there is えこひいき; that, while they are toiling in the ジャングルs, 強いるd to 信用 to a handful of poor brethren for support, the Burman assistants in the city, a 広大な／多数の／重要な company of them, with no churches and no 責任／義務s but to keep on good 条件 with the missionary, are enjoying 自由主義の allowances and 確かな 支払う／賃金.

"We have been 強いるd to come out and 宣言する that we do not 認可する of this system,...and that men are not to be valued によれば the number of rupees they receive a month. For one, I am 強いるd from 原則 to continue to …に反対する the system of things at Maulmain, until a different system is 可決する・採択するd...Are the (n)役員／(a)執行力のある 委員会 aware of the position of that church, with a missionary as 牧師, some twelve or fourteen native preachers の中で its members on 使節団 支払う／賃金? Are they aware of the 量 of money that church 消費するs each year? And what is the result? It numbered more than a hundred when I entered the 使節団 thirteen years ago: it numbers about the same now. If the 委員会 will take the trouble to compare the 量 of money lavished on that church with the pittance expended on the forty churches [connected with Sandoway], they will see that my 不賛成 of the system is not so far wrong after all."

It is a tradition in Burma, that the 広大な／多数の／重要な 創立者 of the Burman 使節団 was so 深く，強烈に impressed with the falsity and the destructive nature of the Boodhist doctrine of 長所, that, while he gave to good 反対するs most liberally himself, he would rarely call upon the 変えるs under his care for 出資／貢献s for any 反対する. He sought thus, it is said, to bring out in strongest contrast the Boodhist system with the Christian 計画（する） of 救済 by 解放する／自由な grace. Burman 同様に as Karen missionaries have since come to feel that this peculiarity in the 早期に 管理／経営 of the 使節団 resulted in a serious defect in the Burman work.[1] It is probably true, however, that the defect is 予定 in a greater degree to the avarice which is natural to that 利益／興味ing race, 同様に as to some others. Special 苦痛s and 広大な／多数の／重要な patience are doubtless necessary to bring them up to the 十分な 手段 of their 義務 in giving.

{ Footnote: [1] There is no 疑問 that Dr. Judson was 井戸／弁護士席 aware of the evils of so 広大な／多数の／重要な a 集中 of missionaries at Maulmain. 令状ing from that 駅／配置する to a 私的な friend in the 部隊d 明言する／公表するs, Oct. 21, 1847, he says, "Brother Beecher is going 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to Akyab to 会合，会う Brother Abbott, for the avowed 目的 of 開始 his 注目する，もくろむs to the beauties of Maulmain and the efficacy of '集中.' But this will be a 失敗, for Brother Abbott is almost the only missionary out who is not 感染させるd with the Maulmania. With him, indeed, it is Maulmainphobia, and I should not wonder if he 後継するd in 拘留するing the Beechers in Arakan. I 心から hope he will, for they are really needed there much more than they are in this place." In 司法（官） to "the Beechers" we せねばならない 追加する, that the writer of this letter was mistaken, probably, in supposing that they had any serious thought of leaving their 任命するd field for a 駅／配置する more attractive as a 住居, but over 供給（する）d with missionaries. We have read Mr. Beecher's correspondence of that time carefully, and there is not a trace of wavering in 目的 or 願望（する）. As soon as the arrival of his 上級の associate in Arakan was 発表するd, he left Maulmain with his wife and 世帯 影響s to join him. }

Another fallacy no いっそう少なく mischievous in 傾向 may here be 公式文書，認めるd. As ten or fifteen native preachers can be supported at the cost of one foreign missionary, it has seemed wise to many friends of 使節団s to put as many of the native Christians as possible into the direct work of evangelization. By mapping out a town or 地区 systematically, a few native brethren, when carefully superintended, will visit within a 限定された time every dwelling, and give to its inmates the oral 申し込む／申し出 of 救済, with tracts or Scripture 部分s. It has thus happened that many 使節団s have 雇うd a larger number of native preachers and other スパイ／執行官s than the Christians of the country or 地区 could かもしれない support; a larger number, too, than have given 信頼できる 証拠 of a divine call to distinctively 宗教的な work. In one of the Burman 使節団s, e.g., nearly every male disciple, and several of the Christian wives and daughters, were for years under the 支払う／賃金 of the 使節団 as preachers, colportors, Bible-women or school-teachers. To the poorer class of native Christians it is a decided rise in the social 規模 to escape from 手動式の labor, to dress in a clean white jacket every day, and to be classed with writers and professional men. The 率 of 支払う／賃金 is not 一般に too high: the mistake is (with few exceptions) in 雇うing them at all. By thus doing, the value of their 証言 to the heathen around them is 大部分は impaired; by taking so large a 割合 of the 会員の地位 from the supporting class in the church, and 追加するing it to the class for whom support must be 供給するd, it becomes impossible for the native church to 持続する the 設立. Foreign money must do it; and the 使節団 must be 負わせるd, for an 不明確な／無期限の period, with all the baleful ills of the patronage system.

However plausible this 計画（する） may seem, 特に in the beginning of a 使節団, when the 変えるs are few and the missionary is eager to make as 迅速な and wide an impression as possible on the heathen 集まりs, we look in vain to the New Testament for a precept or a precedent for this 方式 of evangelization. 広大な／多数の／重要な Britain and Germany were not thus 変えるd to Christianity. Not thus were Christian churches and 会・原則s 工場／植物d and 延長するd in North America. Individual missionaries there have been in every age sent 前へ／外へ by the home churches, and supported, to a greater or いっそう少なく extent, in heathen lands; but in 永久的に successful 使節団s, they have never 補助金を支給するd their 変えるs. Not thus does the kingdom of God 延長する and 設立する itself in the earth. In successful 使節団s the 変えるs themselves quickly （問題を）取り上げる the 重荷（を負わせる）s and 責任／義務s which the New Testament 課すs upon them. There is a contagious life-原則 in the gospel leaven, which 原因（となる）s it to work out in all directions, feeding upon and assimilating the inert 集まりs with which it is brought in 接触する. If there is not life enough in an 幼児 church to take root and grow in the fresh 国／地域 where it is 工場／植物d, from 資源s 権利 at 手渡す; if there is not life and energy enough in it to become a tree, 産する／生じるing shade and fruit for others,--the husbandman's labor is in vain: decay and death are 必然的な. Unless the churches we 工場／植物 in heathen lands speedily become a new base of 供給（する）s, and a new base of 積極的な 戦争, all the money in Christendom will not galvanize them into more than 人工的な life.

The 緊急の cry for pecuniary help which （機の）カム from the Maulmain Karen 使節団 in April, 1848 ("Missionary Magazine," 1848, pp. 451, 452), and the 控訴，上告s for 援助（する） in the form of "明確な／細部 寄付s" which are even now 絶えず made over the 長，率いるs of the (n)役員／(a)執行力のある 委員会 by Karen missionaries 同様に as others, are the direct result of this unscriptural system. To read the 報告（する）／憶測 of a 使節団 composed of men like----, and----; to hear them talk 本気で of 辞職するing and abandoning their work to other denominations because they had received for their work, over and above their personal allowances and the generous help of English 居住（者）s, only Rs. 4,446 (seven times as much as Abbott and Beecher had used in their more 広範囲にわたる and more difficult work), is a 十分な commentary on the enervating 影響s of the system they were under.

"The 操作／手術s of the Karen 使節団 have been so trammelled that the work has 中止するd to 進歩. It is no longer a 事柄 of opinion. Many retrograde steps are already taken. Your 使節団 as a whole is 急速な／放蕩な 沈むing; and the course now 存在 追求するd must 必然的に 廃虚 it, unless God in his 君主 楽しみ does for it what we have no 権利 to 心配する. We cannot 同意 to remain here to see it die."

No wonder Abbott felt impelled to visit them; no wonder his coming seemed, as one of them wrote, "almost as an angel 強化するing us" (p. 117). A 示すd change is observable in a letter published soon after the lugubrious 報告（する）／憶測 and the visit. While there seems to have been no intermission in the 支払い（額） of 正規の／正選手 salaries to the 牧師s by the 使節団, Dr. Binney 令状s from Maulmain, Feb. 26, 1849:--

"These churches are, some of them, now able to support themselves, and せねばならない do so. Mr. Abbott has, I learn, 開始するd this work in Arakan. It せねばならない be done here; but, with my other work, I cannot 開始する what I know may 需要・要求する much of my attention, at perhaps 予期しない times. I have, therefore, 努力するd to 会合，会う the 事例／患者 間接に, leaving the work itself until more time and more 都合のよい circumstances shall insure success. I have conversed 自由に with some of the assistants. They all think that something should be done. In conversation with the assistant in my school upon the 支配する [Rev. Pahpoo?], he thought the churches this year had better do what they could to 援助（する） our schools, and 提案するd himself to make an 試みる／企てる. When I saw how he did it, I was most glad that it had been intrusted to him. Newville will give the schools this year over two hundred baskets of 米，稲, Kayin a hundred and ten baskets, Chetthingsville, a hundred baskets, and Ko Chetthing also a hundred baskets. This is in 新規加入 to their 出資／貢献s for other 反対するs, and is 十分な to show, that, with little or no 援助（する）, these churches can support their own 牧師s. They have given cheerfully."

Rev. J. H. Vinton at this time was in America. Fully 納得させるd that the Karen work in his 地区 was languishing for 欠如（する） of money from abroad, instead of from an 超過 of foreign 援助（する）, he pleaded with the American churches for special help for the support of Karen preachers, and had 得るd a special 基金 of five thousand dollars to be used for that 反対する, over and above the ordinary （資金の）充当／歳出s of the society. A circular was 演説（する）／住所d to each of the Karen missionaries by 長官 つつく／ペック, to know how much they needed, and how they would advise the money to be spent. We are able to give the replies of Abbott and Beecher only to this circular. It would be 利益／興味ing to read the replies of others who then professed to have come to 株 in the new 見解（をとる）s, but they are not in our 所有／入手. The circular reached Sandoway Feb. 19, 1849; and Mr. Beecher replied under the same date.

"We hardly know what opinion to 表明する 尊敬（する）・点ing the manner of 配置する／処分する／したい気持ちにさせるing of such a 寄付. Lest our opinion as a 使節団 should 衝突 with that of a loved and worthy brother, or with that of any other 駅／配置する, we will 表明する our 見解（をとる）s as individuals, to you as an individual, to be used as you may think best. I 賞賛する God for the 増加するing 利益／興味 in the Karen 使節団,...but my joy would have been far greater if that five thousand dollars had been given for the 設立 of a 使節団 の中で the 餓死するing Kemees, who have so long been 説 to us, 'Is there no man who cares for our souls?' If the entire sum must be appropriated to the one 'special 目的 of 補佐官ing the preaching department of the Karen 使節団,' then my joy does not 越える my 苦悩,--I may say, my 悲しみ."

After speaking of the dangerous and mischievous 傾向 of 明確な／細部 寄付s in general, he goes on to say, in the second place,--

"That 量 above the ordinary （資金の）充当／歳出s is not now, and will not for many years be, needed for that particular 反対する. To expend it all upon that 反対する within three or four years would, I 堅固に believe, be …に出席するd with greater evils than would be experienced by calling home two-thirds of the Karen missionaries, leaving the native preachers to depend 完全に upon their churches for support. As to Sandoway, we do not need any more this year than the 見積（る） sent you some months since; and, whenever we may need more,...I prefer to 信用 to the 乗り気 and efficiency of the (n)役員／(a)執行力のある 委員会 to 会合，会う our wants, rather than to such special 寄付s. If any of the money could be legitimately 適用するd to schools, I would say, place Mrs. Binney's school, both as to buildings and teachers, above 当惑...

"You may be surprised at some of these 感情s,...but, had you been with us in the Karen ジャングル this season, to see what we saw of the evil 影響（力） of the hireling system upon native preachers and churches, it would be 十分な to 満足させる you of the correctness of our 逮捕s 尊敬（する）・点ing [明確な／細部] 寄付s. Please excuse me from any 責任／義務 as to the 配当 of that five thousand dollars."

Mr. Abbott's reply to the circular is 時代遅れの Feb. 26:--

..."We みなす a reply 需要・要求するd, and wish the に引き続いて laid before the 委員会. By 言及／関連 to my 報告（する）／憶測 for 1848, you will learn, that although our preachers have 増加するd from thirty-six to forty-four during the year, although our schools have multiplied, and our 操作／手術s 大きくするd, our 支出s 減少（する）d: so that of fifteen hundred rupees appropriated by you, we expended but six hundred rupees; and the 統計（学） will show that the 原因（となる） of truth has not 苦しむd for want of money. Had we みなすd it 望ましい, we should have expended all our （資金の）充当／歳出. We hope and 推定する／予想する that this year our churches, preachers, and schools will be 大いに multiplied; but we do not 推定する／予想する that our 支出s will 増加する in 割合, for we believe that the system we have 設立するd will 安全な・保証する a support for the preachers, or nearly so, as was the 事例／患者 last year. As we do not expend all our （資金の）充当／歳出s, we 要求する no extra 寄付s.

"There is a 代表 from the Maulmain Karen 使節団 in the Magazine received by last mail, to the 影響, that, if Rs. 2,941 are not expended on their preachers,...many of them must be 解任するd, and the most 悲惨な results will follow to the 原因（となる） of Christ の中で that people. There must also have been a very strong 代表 of the 事例／患者 at home to 安全な・保証する that five thousand dollars to be expended in 新規加入 to the ordinary （資金の）充当／歳出s.

"Now, there is such a 広大な difference between the 代表s from these two 駅／配置するs, Maulmain and Sandoway,...that the question must arise, whence this discrepancy of 見解（をとる）s?...Does it arise from an 無（不）能 on the part of the churches in Maulmain to support their 牧師s? I answer, No.[1] Those churches are able and willing to 減ずる the 支出 in this department one-half at least, so that the five thousand dollars might be appropriated to another 目的. Does it 起こる／始まる in the fact that ジャングル preachers in Maulmain cannot live as cheaply as in Bassein and Arakan, and, as a consequence, 要求する more 支払う／賃金? I answer most unhesitatingly, No...How, then, can these most discordant 代表s be accounted for? Where shall we find the 原因（となる）? In the system 設立するd for the support of a native 省 in the Burman department of the Maulmain 使節団...It has become to the native preachers the 法律 of Christ's kingdom, the 広大な／多数の／重要な 原則 that is to 支配（する）／統制する their 利益／興味s to all 未来 time. It is vain to tell the Burman or Karen what our theory is on the 支配する; that it is but a 一時的な expedient to 会合，会う a 現在の 緊急, etc., so long as he has in the system itself a practical demonstration to the contrary, 控訴，上告ing not only to his selfishness, but to his sense of 栄誉（を受ける） and 司法（官）...

{ Footnote: [1] It is to be remembered that Mr. Abbott had lived and travelled extensively in the Maulmain 地区, and knew whereof he 断言するd. }

"A 事例／患者 that fell under my 観察 about twelve years ago in Maulmain is in point. One of the oldest Karen preachers, and one of the best, while receiving seven rupees per month, 需要・要求するd of the missionary ten rupees, referring to the fact that the Burman preachers in the city were receiving fourteen and fifteen. He did not pretend that he could not live on his 支払う／賃金: that was not the question with him. If the Burman had fifteen, he せねばならない have ten. The missionary would not raise his 支払う／賃金; and the man left the 使節団 service, and went to cutting 負かす／撃墜する ジャングル to raise his own rice, when he could not realize from all his labor three rupees a month. Evidently it was not the love of money that drove him from the 使節団 service, nor an insufficient support. It was a sense of 不正. He felt that there was 甚だしい／１２ダース partiality in the 配当 of money, and that he was defrauded because he was a Karen. Like a true-spirited man, if he could not have what was 権利, he would have nothing...To show the (n)役員／(a)執行力のある 委員会 that Mr. Binney agrees with me 尊敬（する）・点ing the 原則 that should 支配（する）／統制する us in this 事柄, I give an 抽出する from a letter of his lately received. He says,--

"'Since you left, I have thought much of the course 追求するd by you with your assistants. It is the 権利 course. Of this you have the best 証言,--their 安定 and 進歩 during your absence. Do not alter it. When Vinton returns, I will do my best to 追求する the same course here; and you know him 井戸／弁護士席 enough to know that he will be glad to find the thing possible. These men that work for 支払う／賃金 are not the men upon whom the churches can rely. Explain to them the true 明言する／公表する of the 事例／患者. Show them how you 協議する, not their 楽しみ, or 単に temporal good, but the good of their souls and of the 原因（となる）, and then tell them what you have yourself done for them. Do not be afraid to say I, when your 反対する is to do good. Paul has 始める，決める us a good example on this point. You can tell them that the Maulmain teachers fully 認可する your course in this 事柄, and think it is one 推論する／理由 why God has so much blessed your people. We will try to follow on and support the 原因（となる） by our example, as soon as we can get a little out of the 霧.'"

Mr. Abbott continues:--

..."Will our system be 永久の? But for the 影響（力） coming in upon us from Maulmain, it would...I am 説得するd that the 現在の 明言する／公表する of things cannot continue. If the Maulmain brethren do not 後継する in 減ずるing the 支払う／賃金 of their preachers, in many 事例／患者s to nothing, and in all one-half, we shall have sad 商売／仕事 here. Our preachers are not to be 扱う／治療するd as slaves, and I shall not 許す the beloved men under my 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 to be degraded. An illustration:--on one 味方する the river west of Rangoon is a preacher connected with Sandoway. He is 牧師 of a small church which cheerfully supports him. He receives not a pice from the 使節団. He is willing to labor, and 苦しむ if need be, for the kingdom of heaven's sake, and would be 満足させるd with the support he receives, but for the fact that on the other 味方する of the river, east of Rangoon, is a brother, 牧師 of a church better able and just as willing to support him, who receives eighty-four rupees a year from the 使節団. That is not an imaginary 事例／患者, but a fact.

"To my mind there are but two 代案／選択肢s,--they must expend いっそう少なく or we more. And as the extra five thousand dollars does not look like a 落ちるing-off in that ４半期/4分の1, the (n)役員／(a)執行力のある 委員会 will not be surprised to receive an '控訴，上告' from Sandoway, 需要・要求するing four thousand rupees a year to expend on our native preachers, to save the 原因（となる） of Christ from 廃虚! We all know, and the 委員会 should know, that it is 絶対 必須の that in the Karen department we 行為／法令／行動する together. One 原則 only must 統治する throughout our entire 使節団. It is みなすd advisable that I go to Maulmain for a few months, and I shall hope to visit Rangoon. I was 熟知させるd with some of the preachers connected with Maulmain years ago. I have not forgotten them, and I 信用 they have not lost their regard for me. What can be 影響d, we know not: only this we know,--nothing good will be 遂行するd but by divine truth, under the blessing of Almighty God.

"Thinking you may like to know Mr. Ingalls's 見解（をとる）s on this 支配する, I send an 抽出する from a letter received the day before yesterday. He says, 'The Burmans [in Akyab] have 開始するd a subscription for 築くing a chapel, and some of them have put 負かす／撃墜する fifty rupees. I shall soon 開始する one, without expense to the [Union]; and, with God's blessing, I will get the native preachers off their 手渡すs also. I most fully 同意する in all that you have written on this 支配する [the support of a native 省], and will do all I can. But you must remember that I am still alone, and shall be, 事実上, for some time to come...Such little men as you and I are, cannot, unless God shall 許可／制裁 our 見解（をとる）s, 競う with those whose years and standing are so different.'"

A copy of this letter was sent to Mr. Vinton by the same mail which took the 初めの to Boston. Mason took some exceptions to Abbott's positions, which called 前へ／外へ a spicy, but friendly, rejoinder on the 1st of November, from which we make a few 抽出するs:--

"Why not 改革（する）? What is the 広大な／多数の／重要な difficulty in the way? One truth is （疑いを）晴らす, both from my reply and from your letter to me, that the difficulty does not 嘘（をつく） in the Karen department itself. You find it in the 証拠不十分 of----'s 約束. I find it in the 影響（力） of the Burmese department...You 支持する the same system in Tavoy that they do in Maulmain. All your assistants rely on the 使節団 財務省 for support; and it is, of course, 適する and 確かな . Why should they complain? But your 'assistants in the ジャングル on four rupees a month never cry "不正" when those in town receive ten.' やめる probable. If those assistants have imbibed the 原則s of their teacher, that the 広大な／多数の／重要な truth, 'all men are created equal,' is 'an Americanism' and 'nonsense,' and if they feel the 'inferiority' which is せいにするd to them, they would make no （民事の）告訴, of course, so long as they can get enough to eat. I might have had just such 静かな times の中で the assistants and 牧師s west of Rangoon...If I had given them all 定期的に seven rupees, that is, if I had scattered thirty-four hundred rupees a year の中で them, I never should have heard it re-iterated in my ears, 'Why do you not give us as much as they do in Maulmain?' 'Can you not get as much money as they do in Maulmain?' 'We cannot live on いっそう少なく than they do in Maulmain,' etc. They would all have been as 静かな as lambs, and I might have mistaken them for lambs.

"But supposing we all 追求する this 正規の／正選手 支払う／賃金 system: let us see whither it would bring us. To make a rough, but 穏健な, 計算／見積り, we have at--

Sandoway, say, 45 assistants, at "3,400" ", Burman say 20 assistants, at "3,300" Tavoy and Mergui, say, 40 assistants, at "2,400"

We have, then, a total of a hundred and forty-five men in the 雇う of the 使節団, at an expense of twelve thousand eight hundred rupees a year, a 軍隊／機動隊 of mercenaries, all natives, 耐える in mind, over whom the rupee 発揮するs a most bewitching, 汚染するing, hirelingizing 影響（力）. Where shall we stop? We had better find out how far the (n)役員／(a)執行力のある 委員会 will 供給（する） the rupees; for there we must stop, as the 広大な／多数の／重要な 力／強力にする which has 支えるd the whole will have failed...

"Had you heard the discussions that I have had with our preachers on the 支配する of '支払う／賃金,' during these two years past, you would have 伸び（る）d a few ideas as to the working of the 正規の／正選手 支払う／賃金 system of which you never dreamed. I suppose Karens here are about the same as Karens at Tavoy and Maulmain. My 発言／述べるs do not 適用する to the 大多数 of those here, I am happy to say, but to those who have been in the habit of receiving 正規の／正選手 支払う／賃金 from the 使節団; so that I have the means of knowing what 肉親，親類d of a spirit that system is adapted to beget. I have 努力するd to 代用品，人 the churches for the 使節団 財務省; and it has cost me more anguish of spirit, and more hours of 論争 and pleading, than all the other troubles arising from our forty 牧師s and five thousand 変えるs, put together...I 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う that I have not much sympathy in this 商売／仕事; but, when my brethren shall 試みる／企てる to 貯蔵所d their assistants to the 原因（となる） of Christ, to poverty and self-否定, by the truth, by cords of love and not of gold, they will then learn that I am deserving of it...

"One thing is （疑いを）晴らす to my mind...Karen churches will feel no 義務 to support their 牧師s, and will not do it cordially, so long as those 牧師s have 接近 to the 使節団 財務省. They will not labor and give their money to men who are supported by '明言する／公表する patronage.' All that you and I can say or do will not alter the 事例／患者, so long as they know we are giving their 牧師s money. True, some churches might give their 牧師s more than others, but that fact would not produce the evil you imagine. I need not stop to 始める，決める you 権利,--I know it would not.

"You 明言する／公表する, as one 反対 to my order of things, that there would be no 準備／条項 for itinerants,--for men who have no churches. I will not 試みる／企てる to 絶滅する that 反対 now, as it would 強要する me to take too wide a sweep, and to say things which I do not wish to be heard west of the 大西洋 Ocean. Pgah deene t'k'lu meh pgah t'goh tah naut'mee bah [that sort of men are of no use at all].

"I am を待つing Brother Vinton's return with much 苦悩. We shall hear from him what difficulties he has to 会合，会う in inducing his 牧師s to rely on the churches for support, and in inducing the churches to support their 牧師s. He will find the first much more difficult than the last, I can tell him...You say, if there is 'odium' 大（公）使館員ing to the Maulmain system, it is 'ありふれた to every 使節団 in India.' Certainly, and it is undoubtedly producing the same evils in every 使節団 in India...What you say 尊敬（する）・点ing Maulmain not 存在 a proper place for the theological school under Mr. Binney is all too true. We have already seen the evils here to which you 言及する. That we are to continue to send young men to 熟考する／考慮する [there] a few years, and then have them come 支援する to us, filled with the idea that they are going to walk up to the 使節団 財務省 and coolly 需要・要求する eighty-four rupees per 年, is not to be thought of for a moment. But what is to be done? That 支配する is going to 原因（となる） us trouble. We have met the difficulty and must 打ち勝つ it. But how?

"You give me credit for 令状ing what I 'dispassionately believe.' Certainly: I give you credit for the same, and 信用 I shall be able to 報いる the magnanimity and candor which you and Brother Stevens have 展示（する）d. Should it be supposed that I have failed in this 尊敬（する）・点, I need not tell you it would 原因（となる） me 深い 悔いる. The 支配する will agitate us more and more for a long time. It is one in which every member of our 使節団, Burman or Karen, is 平等に 利益／興味d. My only 反対する in 令状ing the (n)役員／(a)執行力のある 委員会 has been, that the whole 支配する may be brought distinctly before them; for, sooner or later, they will be called upon to 行為／法令／行動する.

"Yours affectionately, "E. L. ABBOTT."

Nov. 17, 1849, he 令状s to Mr. 有望な, the assistant 長官,--

"What shall I do? Go on 令状ing, or 需要・要求する four thousand rupees a year and spend it on 'assistants,' as others do, and then go on, and on, and still on; or shall I 試みる／企てる to 完全にする my 改革（する）, and try to induce others to do so? I am not willing to sit 負かす／撃墜する 静かに and see thousands on thousands expended for that 反対する at other 駅／配置するs, when hundreds only are 需要・要求するd here. We must have but one system for all our 使節団s: they must come to hundreds, or we must go to thousands."

What was done with the 基金 of five thousand dollars, we have never heard. Doubtless a way to spend it was easily 設立する; and doubtless a way will be 設立する to expend the 基金 of thirty thousand dollars, or thereabouts, recently bequeathed to the A. B. M. Union for a like 反対する. But if the position taken by Abbott and Beecher more than thirty years ago is 訂正する, as we believe it to be, the spending of those 基金s in the manner 指定するd by the Christian-hearted 寄贈者s was, and will be, worse than waste.

The 入り口 into the way of self-support is always hard, and becomes more difficult with each year's overgrowth of 少しのd and briers. The movement will never come about of itself. 長官s and (n)役員／(a)執行力のある 委員会s have a 義務 to 成し遂げる. In the "Missionary Magazine" for May, 1843, p. 112, the editor (長官?) of that time says,--

"If other 使節団s are more expensive, or いっそう少なく successful, it is not the fault of the missionaries; and if the Karen 使節団 is cheaper or more successful than others, no credit is to be here せいにするd to the Karen missionaries above their brethren. It is to be wholly せいにするd to peculiarly 都合のよい providential circumstances."

From these 発言／述べるs we dissent, of course, 完全に, so far as they relate to economy in the 管理／経営 of the 使節団s in question. Almost every thing, under God, depends upon the correctness of the missionary's 見解（をとる）s, and upon his ability to bring the native Christians to his way of thinking. Such an utterance from 使節団 長，率いる-４半期/4分の1s, and the absence of an outspoken, 一貫した 固守 to the 政策 of self-support, 麻ひさせる the arm of the man who believes in 改革（する）, unless he has the 力／強力にする and bravery of an Abbott. Insufficient 差別, and 超過 in （資金の）充当／歳出s, and, above all, 明確な／細部 寄付s (not for the support of missionaries) from benevolent churches, Sunday schools, and individuals, 増加する the 混乱, the waste, and the moral declension, which are to-day 増加するing in some of the fields of the A. B. M. Union.[1]

{ Footnote: [1] This 発言／述べる, of course, is to be taken only as the author's opinion. He is not alone, however, in that opinion. A missionary 特派員 令状s from the field under date of April 24, 1882, as follows: "Our 使節団 work needs to be 大きくするd, but not in the direction of more American money for いわゆる '駅／配置する-work.' Too much is expended in that manner now. In some ４半期/4分の1s there is a 傾向 to pauperization. Each 後継するing year too many 使節団s want an 増加する of （資金の）充当／歳出s; and, strange to say, 付加 変えるs are made the ground for fresh 控訴，上告s for more money."

長官 Murdock uses the に引き続いて language in his paper on "Apostolic 使節団s" (Magazine, July, 1883, p. 180):--

"There may be such a thing as nursing churches into chronic 幼少／幼藍期 and inertness, instead of 演習ing them into vigorous 力／強力にする and efficiency, by leaving them, under God, to their own 資源s...かもしれない it would have been better for the 原因（となる） of Christianity の中で the heathen, if this wise abstinence in pecuniary help to native churches and evangelists had been more closely imitated in our modern 使節団s...It might have been better if [the missionary] had more carefully guarded the 変えるs from the taint and the 妨害 of mercenary 動機s, by 保留するing pecuniary 援助（する）, except in 事例／患者s of special need arising from providential 苦しめる or from considerations of public 公共事業（料金）／有用性."

This 支配する will be discussed at greater length in the 結論するing 一時期／支部 of this 容積／容量, to which the reader is respectfully referred. }

To the missionary brethren and sisters who still follow the old ways, and, in the language of a 長官 of long experience, "見積（る） the 可能性s of their success によれば the 量 of money they get from home, instead of 信用ing to the energies of the Spirit," only 肉親，親類d feeling and personal 信用／信任 are 予定. But can their 計画（する）s, in so far as they are neglecting the 資源s around them, and relying on America for the support of their preachers and 最初の／主要な schools, be 希望に満ちた of 永久の good? A native 省 which cannot so commend itself to fellow-countrymen and to 居住（者） English Christians as to 安全な・保証する a living is of little 価値（がある）; and Christians who cannot be 誘発するd to second the 成果／努力s of their missionaries and an enlightened 政府 for the education of their own offspring are unworthy of the 指名する. "American support for Americans, Karen support for Karens," with a modicum of foreign 援助（する） for 前進するd education, is as 安全な a 支配する for foreign 使節団s in general as it has 証明するd to be in the 使節団 設立するd by E. L. Abbott.

CHAPTER VIII.

1850.

"The kingdom of heaven is compared, not to any 広大な／多数の／重要な kernel or nut, but to a 穀物 of 情熱-seed, which is one of the least 穀物s, but hath in it a 所有物／資産／財産 and spirit あわてて to get up and spread."--LORD BACON.

Much for the time was doubtless 遂行するd by the discussions 関係のある in the last 一時期／支部, 特に in the Karen 使節団s; but the 傾向 to relapse is powerful in human nature, and 改革（する） must follow 改革（する） in endless succession. Thoughtful men may 認める the danger 伴う／関わるd in church 基金s, and in the support of 宗教 by the 明言する／公表する, but how many churches in 解放する／自由な America even were ever known to 拒絶する／低下する a 遺産／遺物, the 利益／興味 of which would be 適用するd to 会合，会う their 現在の expenses? It is remarkable that one of the younger members of the 使節団 should have been permitted to become the leader in a 改革（する） of such 決定的な importance and difficulty. The circumstances in which Mr. Abbott was providentially placed did much, doubtless, to make him the man he was; but rarely has any one done more than he to fashion the circumstances around him into 順応／服従 with the pattern which the Lord had showed him. Nor this alone in the 事柄 of self-support.

The Burman 牧師, Ko Thah-ay, had been 任命するd by Dr Judson and Wade in 1829, under peculiar circumstances. In the absence of the missionaries he had been 説得するd by 変えるs in Burma Proper to 治める to them the 法令／条例 of baptism. As he was a worthy and intelligent Christian, of 円熟した character, it was thought best, after the fact, to give to him the 権利s which he had assumed irregularly. This seems, however, not to have been considered a precedent, either by the missionaries on the field, or the 委員会 in Boston. At any 率, more than fourteen years had elapsed without the 聖職拝命（式） of a second native in Burma.

In 1843 Mr. Abbott felt compelled by his own 見解（をとる）s of 義務 to 任命する Myat Kyau and Tway Po, notwithstanding 対立 on the field, and with the doubtful 是認 of the (n)役員／(a)執行力のある officers after the event (see chap. iv). The 実験 後継するd so 井戸／弁護士席, however, that other 聖職拝命（式）s speedily followed. The fourth man, Kolapau, was 任命するd by the Tavoy missionaries at Matah, in 1846. Soon after, four young men were 任命するd by Messrs. Vinton and Binney, just after their 卒業 from the Seminary. Of this extreme step, the 長官 who wrote so anxiously in 1843 now speaks as follows:--

"One of the most gratifying and auspicious 出来事/事件s in the history of the Maulmain Karen 使節団 the past year was the 聖職拝命（式） in February, 1847, of four Karen preachers, 卒業生（する）s of the seminary--Prahhai, Kyapah, Aupau, and Tah-oo. 'Their examination was 徹底的な, and 井戸／弁護士席 支えるd for 上向きs of five hours. It was 行為／行うd in Karen, but 解釈する／通訳するd 十分に for others to know fully the 長所s of the 事例／患者. Questions were 自由に 提案するd by the different members of the 会議, some of the most difficult ones 存在 提案するd by Karen assistants.'" ("Missionary Magazine," July, 1848, p. 260.)

We 投機・賭ける to call the 聖職拝命（式） of these young men "an extreme step;" for, whatever may be true of Americans, a Karen, a Burman, or a Telugu fresh from school cannot be regarded as a "tried" man: and the event 正当化するs this judgment. The 年次の 報告（する）／憶測 for 1851 (p. 270) speaks of Kyapah as "fallen;" Aupau, or Oung Bau, soon became 深く，強烈に 伴う／関わるd in 世俗的な 商売／仕事; while a third, Prahhai, was later under a cloud for years. Tah-oo, older than the other three, held out 井戸／弁護士席, and did a good work. For the last twenty years, at least, the writer has not known such an 実験 to be repeated by any missionary in Burma. The ninth man, the celebrated Sau Quala, was 任命するd April 28, 1847; the tenth, Ko Panlah of Maulmain, in February, 1848; and the eleventh, a Burman, Moung Pyoo, in Akyab in January, 1850. This year the missionaries at Sandoway were 用意が出来ている to 任命する four more, worthy and long tried men; but they were providentially 妨げるd from doing so until 近づく its の近くに, as 報告（する）／憶測d in the next 一時期／支部.

The Bassein churches are nearly 熟した also for the 形式 of the first 純粋に native missionary society of a general character in Burma. Mr. Abbott's published 見解（をとる）s on this all-important 支配する, and his 井戸／弁護士席 directed, vigorous 活動／戦闘, stamp him again as emphatically the leader in the Karen イスラエル of that day.

We 再開する the narrative. 借りがあるing to the 新規加入 of the 先頭 メーターs to the Sandoway 使節団, Mr. Beecher built an 付加 dwelling-house the latter part of 1849, with "eleven glazed windows and two glazed doors, the remaining doors 存在 panelled," at a cost not 越えるing five hundred and fifty dollars. In Mr. 先頭 メーター's first published letter from Sandoway, we find the に引き続いて:--

"There are at least three hundred Pwo disciples already gathered in 関係 with this 駅／配置する, Shway Bo's congregation [church?] alone numbering one hundred. With such a beginning we surely cannot be discouraged as to the 未来, 特に when we consider the 限られた／立憲的な means through which it has been 影響d.

"The 現在の is a 批判的な moment for this people. They have been so long asking for a teacher, and their cry has been so long 無視（する）d, that they have begun to turn in another direction. A number of them have received a flattering 歓迎会 from the カトリック教徒 priests at Bassein, who have been 努力するing of late to seduce the assistants and other Christians. Brother Abbott learned, only a short time since, of an 試みる／企てる to seduce the Sgau assistants, by 分配するing money の中で them after he left for America. やめる a number of them received very 突然に a gift of five rupees each. But at 現在の there is little 逮捕 as to their 影響（力） upon the disciples...There is nothing more trying to us just now than the fact that we cannot converse with these disciples, who, for the first time, have seen a teacher whom they could call their own...I hope that I may acquire 十分な knowledge to be able to converse with tolerable 正確 and freedom during my visit to the ジャングル next 冷淡な season. The Sgau school is in a very 利益／興味ing 明言する／公表する, there 存在 上向きs of seventy pupils. Both the 任命するd preachers and a number of the other assistants are receiving 指示／教授／教育 from Brothers Abbott and Beecher in theological 熟考する／考慮するs."

Dr. Binney 報告（する）／憶測s this year, that ten of his twenty-seven pupils are from Mr. Abbott's distant field, and only two from Maulmain itself. Mr. Abbott left his 駅／配置する about the first of December, 1849, to 会合，会う the native preachers for a 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 of 熟考する／考慮する in Ong Khyoung. Mr. Beecher, 借りがあるing to the serious illness of his wife, did not follow until some weeks later. On the 11th of February he 令状s of Mr. Abbott's bad health and of his own labors:--

"On arriving at Ong Khyoung, Jan. 19, I 設立する Brother Abbott, though convalescent, still 苦しむing 厳しく from a cough, and 井戸／弁護士席-nigh worn out from the 過度の labors of the season. Brother 先頭 メーター was also there, having just returned from a visit to the Pwo villages さらに先に 負かす／撃墜する the coast. It was thought best, after a few hours 協議, that I should remain and 援助（する） Brother Abbott in 教えるing the native preachers, instead of 訴訟／進行 to visit the churches as I had 推定する／予想するd. The 広大な／多数の／重要な 大多数 of the churches in Burma have never been visited by a missionary, but, so far as we can learn, are やめる as 繁栄する as those on the coast, which have enjoyed 年次の visits.

"The two weeks spent with Brother Abbott and the preachers were to me very pleasant and profitable. Such seasons as these afford the best 適切な時期 for acquiring the language, so as to be able to use it with 影響; for the discussions which 自然に arise in a course of familiar lectures 公表する／暴露する Karen habits and 方式s of thought, without a knowledge of which it is impossible to 解釈する／通訳する the language and doctrines of Scripture in a （疑いを）晴らす and forcible manner. The preachers have enjoyed a better 適切な時期 for becoming 熟知させるd with the doctrines of the gospel this season than ever before, and we have 推論する／理由 to believe that 広大な／多数の／重要な good will result from Brother Abbott's 井戸／弁護士席-directed and faithful labors with these chosen men."

After referring to the 延期する in the 聖職拝命（式） of the 井戸／弁護士席-認可するd, but self-distrustful 候補者s, he continues:--

"すぐに after this the preachers were 解任するd, and I started for a short visit to the churches on the Baumee River. Nearly one hundred disciples from Burma were を待つing my arrival at Kyoukadin. They said, on taking my 手渡す, that many of them had worshipped God six or eight years, but had never before seen a white teacher. The greater 部分 of them were 女性（の）s, who had travelled two or three days over the rugged Yoma Mountains, to see those who seem to be the 反対するs of their highest earthly 利益／興味. They were disappointed in not 会合 Brother Abbott, and had many 調査s to make 尊敬（する）・点ing him. They often spoke of the 利益／興味 they felt in us, of remembering us in every 祈り, and 特に of praying for the mama, after they heard of her illness: their 願望（する） to see her was 'greater than we can 表明する.' Some of those who （機の）カム from [Bassein] appear to be much more 充てるd than any I have seen どこかよそで. Some of them have a singular form of Christian salutation. They take their teacher's 手渡す, and, before speaking to him, spend a few moments in silent 祈り, then 温かく and 繰り返して 圧力（をかける） his 手渡す, and, when this is done, 問い合わせ after his health and answer his questions.

"This company, together with those from the 周辺, formed an attractive audience. It was 平易な and delightful to preach to them. There were seventeen 候補者s for baptism from Burma, and one from this 味方する. After 存在 正式に received by their 各々の churches, we 組み立てる／集結するd on the river-bank, 近づく by, to 証言，証人／目撃する the profession of their 約束...As each rose from the baptismal 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, 賞賛するs were sung to Him who 'died for our sins,' and 'was raised again for our justification.' The 記念 of the Lord's death in the afternoon was also solemn and 利益／興味ing. In the evening, bade the dear disciples 別れの（言葉，会）, each 説, as I gave the parting 手渡す, 'Pray for us, O teacher!'"

On the 17th of February Mr. Abbott wrote a word as to his own health:--

"The doctor hardly knows what to do with my cough, fever, night-sweats, etc., but thinks they may be symptomatic of a sub-激烈な／緊急の inflammation of 肺s, etc. I have shut myself up, and am going to keep 静かな a long time."

He 令状s again on the 18th:--

"I have had no fever for thirty-six hours, and 信用 I am 改善するing. I suppose Sandoway is as good a place as I could be in for the 改良 of health, excepting upon the sea; but I have no idea of taking a voyage at 現在の."

It was not until the 12th of March that he 決起大会／結集させるd so as to send to the 長官 an account of his work at Ong Khyoung this season. He 令状s with an 陳謝 for not rewriting and 訂正するing his 重大な communication:--

"You have learned, by a previous letter, that I spent the 冷淡な season with the preachers at Ong Khyoung. We have 結論するd not to 試みる／企てる to get them together at Sandoway during the rains. I think this course carries out the spirit of the 委員会's 指示／教授／教育s in regard to 搭乗-schools for preachers in a more 満足な manner than a strict 固守 to the letter would have done. The distance is so 広大な／多数の／重要な, and the time of travelling 落ちるing within the hot and the 雨の seasons, but few of them could be longer induced to come to Sandoway at all. I therefore made the 協定 with them that they all 会合，会う at Ong Khyoung in November, with the 期待 of remaining three months. Every preacher connected with our 使節団 was there, with one exception, and he was 拘留するd by illness.

"I みなす it 絶対 必須の that I see all these men together once in the year. Even were I permitted to visit Burma, and go from church to church through the whole land, I should still みなす it 必須の to have an 年次の 協会 of 牧師s and churches, and to have them all together for several weeks, perhaps months. They 要求する a more 徹底的な knowledge of the Scriptures. They cannot go away to Maulmain and 追求する a course of 熟考する／考慮する that would 要求する years. They have no libraries at their homes to 援助（する） them in the 熟考する／考慮する of the Bible. They have no means in the ジャングル of acquiring knowledge, excepting what we give them; and, indeed, there is not a 調書をとる／予約する adapted to 援助（する） them in understanding the New Testament. How can they 'understand' except some man should 'guide' them? What they hear one year, they forget before the next comes 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, so that they 要求する line upon line, and will for years to come. While at Ong Khyoung, I took them 完全に through Hebrews and Romans, and also through some small 最初の／主要な 作品 in theology.

"Again: all these men are 労働者s in the field,--with but few exceptions, 牧師s of churches. They not only have their own personal 疑問s and troubles, but, in many 事例／患者s, difficulties with their churches in 事柄s of doctrine and discipline. 牧師s and churches may get into a quarrel here 同様に as in America. 分割s also have appeared between different 牧師s, and 確かな hard questions have agitated the whole community. They all come up to the missionary, each with his 長，率いる filled with his own troubles or wrongs or difficulties, which he cannot surmount. All these 事柄s must be settled, and these discordant elements brought into harmony, by the personal teachings of the missionary. All this 要求するs time, patience, and 力／強力にする. I know not what others may do; but I cannot 設立する order and union, and 支配（する）／統制する the whole, unless I have all the 牧師s in my presence.

"An important 支配する, and one that agitated us more than any other, 関係のある to the support of native preachers. In 1848 I sent circulars to all the churches, referring 特に to this 支配する, and requested them to send in 声明s to the 協会 this year. その結果 the preachers brought each his epistle. I will translate one as a 見本／標本 of the whole. They 異なるd only in immaterial points, and in the 量 given to the 牧師s.

"'The year of Christ, 1849. The 年上のs of the church at 広大な／多数の／重要な 激しく揺する, to Teacher Abbott: May the blessing of our Father God be upon you. Amen. We received your letter, and are very happy. The Lord Jesus Christ died for us, and we せねばならない do something to 大きくする his kingdom. We gave our teacher, Shway Bo, during the year, twelve rupees, eight annas; sixty baskets of 米，稲; one hundred viss of 乾燥した，日照りのd fish (365 続けざまに猛撃するs); fifty viss of salt; a bundle of タバコ, etc. We are very poor, O teacher! (too true), and can do but little. Pray for us, that we may be blessed.'

"The letters 示す that the churches are beginning to 成し遂げる this work in the 権利 way. All were read to the 協会, and each 牧師 or teacher 補佐官d as his 事例／患者 might 要求する. The churches did nobly last year; and, in my circular letter, I did not fail to tell them so. Eight 牧師s are supported 完全に by their churches. They 任意に 放棄するd all 援助（する） from the 使節団,--noble-spirited men! The sacrifice they have thus made affords the most 満足な 証拠 of the genuineness of their Christian spirit that I have ever seen 展示（する）d in this 使節団. Besides these, there are thirty-seven, 含むing five itinerants, 補佐官d by the 使節団. The whole 量 expended during the year was about seven hundred rupees, an 普通の／平均（する） of いっそう少なく than twenty rupees to each individual. The 委員会 will not 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う that that money was expended on hirelings. These churches are very poor. Their 税金s are 激しい in this 州; but in Burma Proper they are ground 負かす／撃墜する to the dust, under the アイロンをかける heel of 先制政治. We shall still 要求する more or いっそう少なく 援助（する） from the 委員会,--that 援助（する） which has hitherto been so 敏速に bestowed.

"Evangelization also （人命などを）奪う，主張するd a good 取引，協定 of attention. It is a 支配する for these 牧師s and churches (同様に as the missionary) to consider by what means the Karens now in 不明瞭 are to be evangelized. Whatever 対策 may be 提案するd by others, it is my 会社／堅い belief that the Karen people are to be 変えるd through the instrumentality of a Karen 省,--of course under the 指示／教授／教育s and 指導／手引 of the missionary. So it has been from the first, history 存在 証言，証人／目撃する. At Maulmain and Tavoy, at Rangoon and Bassein, natives have done the work of preaching the gospel to their countrymen; the work of the missionary 存在 to baptize 変えるs, 組織する churches, and 教える and 支配（する）／統制する the native 省. Not half the 変えるs have ever seen a missionary; and, if we cannot go into Burma, they never will.

"But how is such a 省 to be 安全な・保証するd? Let us look at a few facts, and we shall be better able to answer the question. We have, in Bassein and Sandoway, forty-five native preachers; in Maulmain and Rangoon, I suppose forty; and in Tavoy and Mergui, twenty more,--上向きs of a hundred already in the field. There are also a large number in Mr. Binney's school; and a good many young men, who are now only school-teachers, will doubtless become preachers. Here we have an 機関 on which, it seems to me, we may rely. Consider also, that a large 大多数 of these 大臣s--I do not like to hear them called 'assistants,' or 'native helpers:' they are 大臣s of the gospel, 外交官／大使s of Christ, or nothing; at any 率, I like to feel that they are such, while preaching to them--these 大臣s are 牧師s of churches.

"Now, these churches should not only be self-supporting (if possible), but reproductive. They should be taught that the 責任／義務 of raising up and sending 前へ／外へ evangelists to their fellow-countrymen 残り／休憩（する）s upon them, and shown, that, what individuals cannot do, a combination may. I 努力するd to make the 牧師s at Ong Khyoung understand that they, as a 団体／死体, were 深く，強烈に responsible in this 事柄; that they are to 認める and send out the 先触れ（する）s of mercy; and that they are 責任がある their support. Evangelists of course are to feel that they are 定評のある by, and responsible to, that 団体／死体, and not alone to the missionary. There is as yet no mechanical organization: the thing is in its 幼少／幼藍期, the idea but just 工場／植物d.

"許すing, then, that we have the 核 of an instrumentality by which the Karen nation is to be evangelized, the question arises, the most important of all, how is that instrumentality to be multiplied and （判決などを）下すd efficient? I am fully of the opinion, that it is not to be done by multiplying 駅／配置するs and large and expensive 使節団 設立s; much いっそう少なく by a profuse 支出 of money on the natives. I think it is high time that the natives of this country, preachers 同様に as others, should begin to learn that 使節団 money costs something,--that it is 絶対 of some value, and that every missionary has not an exhaustless patronage, which he is at liberty to bestow at will upon men who may gather around his 基準. The first successful preachers の中で the Karens--Ko Thahbyu and his co-adjutors in Maulmain, Rangoon, and Tavoy; and Shway 少しのing, Bleh Po and their associates in Bassein--were not men 安全な・保証するd and held to their work by rupees. They went 前へ／外へ 誘発するd by their own 有罪の判決s and zeal, living as the fowls of heaven live, on the goodness of the Lord; and multitudes, through the divine blessing on their labors, became obedient to the 約束. The men on whom I now rely for publishing the gospel abroad are not those who are tenacious for 支払う／賃金. 'Assistants' may be multiplied by money, but then you are not やめる sure that you have 追加するd to the strength and efficiency of that 機関 which is to 変える the people to God.

"The means by which an efficient 省 is to be 安全な・保証するd are so simple that they need only to be 明言する／公表するd,--the preaching of the missionary, …に出席するd by the 力／強力にする of the 宗教上の Spirit sent 負かす／撃墜する from on high. We have already all the human elements of final success; and may God Almighty speedily give us--missionaries, native preachers, churches, and all--the divine endowment! As a general 原則, we cannot 推定する／予想する that a native 省 will be 奮起させるd with an enlightened zeal, except in 割合 to their knowledge. If they are sanctified for the 業績／成就 of the 広大な／多数の／重要な and glorious work 提案するd, they will be sanctified through the truth. That truth is to be preached to them by the missionary; and, admitting that the 現在の 駅／配置するs are 井戸／弁護士席 支えるd, and their 操作／手術s efficiently 行為／行うd, under the 影響（力） of the spirit of God, not many years will have elapsed before every Karen will have heard of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 救済.

"The 現在の number of churches is forty. There are also a 広大な／多数の／重要な number of Christian congregations which 会合，会う for worship 定期的に, and, in many 事例／患者s, have a number of baptized Christians; but these are not 含むd with the churches, as they have not 定期的に 任命するd teachers. The number baptized last year was two hundred and forty-four. Eight were 除外するd, and twenty died; which leaves a 逮捕する 伸び（る） of two hundred and sixteen for the year. There are many 候補者s for baptism, not only in the new 地域s, as 明言する／公表するd last year, but connected with all the congregations in Burma. The 転換s 報告（する）／憶測d at the 協会 示す the continued 勝利s of the truth; and, in many 事例／患者s, they are of an 異常に 利益／興味ing character. Many of the old 長，指導者s, patriarchs, or 長，率いるs of families, call them what we may, who have hitherto resisted all the 影響（力）s of the gospel, and clung to their old superstitions and sins, remaining either in a 明言する／公表する of sullen 抵抗, or of deadly 敵意, while their families and kindred have become Christians, have, within the year, 屈服するd to the omnipotence of truth, and are waiting to be baptized. Many more would have been 追加するd to the churches, had there been 任命するd 牧師s to 治める the 法令／条例.

"To 供給（する） this want, we had ーするつもりであるd to 任命する at least four of the preachers at Ong Khyoung. But Brother Beecher was 拘留するd at home till 近づく the の近くに of the 開会／開廷／会期, and Brother 先頭 メーター left when he arrived. It was 望ましい to have both 現在の. Moreover, one of the 候補者s was taken alarmingly ill. Still the preachers, after a day of special 祈り, selected two for 聖職拝命（式）, having been taught that the entire 責任／義務 残り／休憩（する）d upon them. These two did not 反対する at first; but, as the time approached, they began to 明らかにする／漏らす their 疑惑s. Their earnestness in 祈り and then mental struggles were 激しい; and they 固執するd in wishing to be 許すd to wait another year, 恐れるing to take upon themselves the 責任／義務s that 聖職拝命（式） would 課す. 活動／戦闘 was finally 延期するd. I should like to live another year to see them 任命するd.

"The number of pupils in our village schools has not 増加するd によれば our wishes. The returns are not 完全にする, but the whole number will be いっそう少なく than that of last year. Two difficulties have been met which we 信用 will not 証明する insurmountable. We 欠如（する） a 十分な number of qualified teachers. To 供給（する） this need is one main 反対する of our 搭乗-school, and should be of all 搭乗-schools in the Karen 使節団. No child should be brought into these schools to be taught what he can learn in his own village. Another difficulty arises from the poverty of the people. If they do all they can to support their 牧師s, they are not able in many 事例／患者s to support schools. School-teachers must live 同様に as others. Still, I 信用 we shall be able somehow to 供給（する） this want. The Karens will learn to read in someway; but the 影響（力） of a good school upon the children of a village can only be 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd by those who have 証言，証人／目撃するd its results through a 一連の years. We ought to have two thousand children taught in such schools three months each year, and we shall not feel 満足させるd till we can 報告（する）／憶測 that number.

"Hitherto, in our 操作／手術s here, but little has been done systematically in sabbath schools. In fact, the native preachers did not see 明確に how the thing was to be done. Fortunately, at Ong Khyoung there is a large church and congregation; and, the preachers 存在 all 現在の, I 努力するd to 施行する precept by example, and show them how it is to be done. We cannot 推定する／予想する that these schools will now be 行為／行うd on the 計画（する） of expounding Scripture. The Karens are not yet competent for that. Catechisms ふさわしい to their 明言する／公表する of knowledge will be the only method for years to come. We have two of these adapted to the 反対する,--Mrs. Wade's, which is historical; and 地雷, which is doctrinal. There are some other 作品, small, and good as far as they go. We hope the day will come when all Karen Christian congregations will learn their lessons from these and 類似の 調書をとる／予約するs during the week, and, on the sabbath, repeat their lessons to teachers competent to expound and 施行する the 広大な／多数の／重要な truths they 含む／封じ込める. I rely on this 肉親，親類d of teaching as one of the most efficient instrumentalities for imparting Christian truth to the people."

In a postscript he says to the 長官:--

"I should like to give my 推論する／理由s in 十分な why I think that to multiply '駅／配置するs' will not probably augment the efficiency of the native 省, or conduce materially to the 拡張 of the gospel.[1] I am afraid that my thoughts about 使節団 設立s in general will have to come out if I live...I do not care to listen to the advice of friends who are 勧めるing me to go home. I may perhaps go to Maulmain...I can only rely on the rich grace that abounds to sinners through Christ our Lord, and calmly を待つ the 法令s of Heaven."

{ Footnote: [1] So far as we can learn, Mr. Abbott was not permitted to 始める，決める 前へ／外へ the 推論する／理由s for these 見解（をとる）s; but the fact that these were his 円熟したd 見解（をとる）s should have 予定 負わせる with all who are called to direct in 使節団 事件／事情／状勢s. }

During this travelling season, Mr. 先頭 メーター visited five of the ten heathen Pwo villages on the coast of southern Arakan. In his account of the 小旅行する he gives a sketch of two valued Pwo assistants:--

"Thahbwah, our first Pwo teacher, has been preaching, since he left us, with much 受託. He seems to be universally esteemed in the ジャングル for his amiable disposition, and his services have been sought for in more than one direction. He now leaves his own village, where there are but few Pwos, and enters upon a new field of much 約束 近づく Bassein. Thung Choke, the fourth assistant, the eldest of the four, and probably as intelligent and useful as either of his more 好意d associates, has been preaching and teaching for five years, at the same time 補助装置ing himself in part by 手動式の labor, and in part by the practice of 薬／医学, occasionally receiving a little help from his people. When asked by Brother Abbott if he now wished any 援助（する） from us, he replied, that, if it was 望ましい for him to give himself wholly to the work, he would 要求する a little. The sum 指名するd, thirty rupees, was cheerfully given him. His whole library in Pwo consists of a copy of Matthew and a few tracts. I could give him only a 国／地域d catechism 選ぶd up from the rubbish at Sandoway. He understands Sgau, however, and has the Sgau Testament. He has a congregation of over one hundred, not more than half of whom are professed 信奉者s. Tau Lau has ninety in his village: whether all baptized or not, I am unable to say."

On the 11th of May, at the request of the (n)役員／(a)執行力のある 委員会, the brethren in Sandoway 組織するd themselves into a 際立った 使節団 by the choice of Mr. Abbott, chairman; Mr. Beecher, 長官; Mr. 先頭 メーター, treasurer. We suppose that the only change in the working of the 使節団 after this 協定 was in the 事柄 of 調書をとる／予約する-keeping. May 20 Mr. Beecher 報告（する）／憶測s that Myat Kyau had baptized a hundred and sixty-five 変えるs in Bassein during a 最近の 小旅行する. Tway Po, a month later, had baptized a hundred and forty-five in the same 地区, making three hundred and ten in all.

The 搭乗-school was 解任するd at the の近くに of September. 借りがあるing, in part, to the 広範囲にわたる prevalence of コレラ in the Christian villages during the hot season, the 普通の／平均（する） number of pupils for the 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 of five months had been only twenty. After the daily Bible lesson in the Gospels, Galatians, or Ephesians, arithmetic was the 主要な／長／主犯 熟考する／考慮する. Mrs. Beecher's class of lads in English was sent over at the の近くに of this 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 to join Mrs. Binney's school in Maulmain. On the last Sunday the communion was celebrated; and a Burman disciple, Shway Eing, whose 宗教的な history is 簡潔に sketched by Mr. Abbott in the next 一時期／支部, was received by baptism.

Nov. 20 Mr. Abbott, in replying to a letter from 長官 有望な, その上の 広げるs his 見解（をとる）s on important questions of 使節団 政策:--

"Our theories will not evangelize the Karens. Our 機械／機構 may, or may not, be the means by which it is to be done. We may theorize, and one say, 'Only give us lots of money to 雇う a host of preachers, and the Karens are evangelized:' or, 'Let us 追求する this or that course, and the Karens are evangelized.' I think, however, there is ありふれた ground where we can all stand. That missionaries are going into every small village, or city even, of Burma or 中国, is not to be thought of for a moment...Heathen countries must be evangelized through a native 省. That 省 must be educated by foreign 援助（する）. Give to them and their country the Bible and theology, education to teachers and 大臣s, 調書をとる／予約するs, etc., and a general 指導／手引 such as Paul gave to the churches he had 工場／植物d. Of course missionaries are to 工場／植物 churches in 広大な／多数の／重要な cities, as Paul did. But these 大臣s, when educated, must not become the 雇うd men of the missionary. After we have given to the country or people an educated 省, teachers, the Bible, and a literature, the 残り／休憩（する） must be self-支えるing. Karens must 支える Karens, is a 感情 I have re-iterated to our native preachers here. Churches must 支える themselves, must begin, must learn, and believe and feel that that is the 法律 of Christ's kingdom. This missionaries must teach if we would have the native 省 and people believe it and begin to 行為／法令／行動する upon the 原則.

"As to 安全な・保証するing a native 省, we are getting on admirably,--thanks be to God for ever and ever!...We have men enough to preach the gospel to every Karen hamlet in a very few years.[1] We want--we want now--the 宗教上の Spirit, 力／強力にする from on high to 影響 the evangelization of the Karens, more than we want men or money or theories. So I believe, and so I teach."

{ Footnote: [1] I believe that this has been done over and over again in all the Sgau villages that remain heathen in the Bassein 地区.--ED. }

Mr. Abbott's tender regard for his friends appears in this, as in so many of his letters. This time it is, "How are they at Haverhill? and why does not Train 令状 me?" In the next it is, "肉親，親類d regards to the (n)役員／(a)執行力のある officers at the Rooms, not forgetting Brother Shaw."

Again in December he 令状s,--

"ありふれた schools form one of the most important departments of labor and usefulness to which our minds can be directed. What would the 部隊d 明言する／公表するs be, with all her other 会・原則s of 宗教 and learning, were it not for 'ありふれた schools'? And what will the Karen people be without them? I am not sure but we shall みなす it a 義務 to ask for an （資金の）充当／歳出 for them. We shall not hesitate to do so, if we think money can be expended in that way without doing more 傷つける than good."

Again, we 引用する for the 利益 of sickly persons, who 願望（する） to go out as missionaries:--

"If----is really 'a consumptive 事例／患者,' he will find this a bad place for him. He might live longer here than in a 冷淡な 気候, and he might not. This is a bad 気候 for feeble 肺s. Such 事例／患者s ought never to come on a 使節団.----was one,--井戸／弁護士席 to-day, and a cough to-morrow; no heart or strength to engage in that hard labor which 心配するs its results for years to come; away on a trip for health, and better; a 簡潔な／要約する time of 熟考する／考慮する; then a cough again, discouragement, and all given up. It 要求するs good health and all one's energy to 準備する for labor in the 使節団 field."

It is unnecessary to say, probably, that the 病気 which was now so soon to end Mr. Abbott's 価値のある life and labors was not brought with him to Burma. It was, without 疑問, the direct result of years of （危険などに）さらす, overwork, 苦悩, and grief.

CHAPTER IX.

1851.

"We who are to be the spiritual 征服者／勝利者s of the world should send, not our mediocre men, but our very best,--those who, not only in 約束 and self-否定, in courage and meekness, but also in linguistic attainments, in capacity for organization, in many-味方するd, practical 資源, far より勝る the clergy at home."--DR. CHRISTLIEB.

The 年次の 協会s of the native churches in Burma have a retrospective 同様に as a 見込みのある character. The results of the previous year's labor are 報告（する）／憶測d and 一覧表にするd, while 計画（する）s are formed, and 基金s 供給するd for the work of the year to come. As the Burmese lunar month is followed in the 任命s from year to year, to 安全な・保証する as much of the moonlight and nocturnal coolness as possible, both for the 会合s and the long 旅行 to and fro, the time 変化させるs, 一般に 落ちるing within the 限界s of the new year, but いつかs, as on this occasion, at the の近くに of the old. As this is the last general 会合 which the beloved Abbott will ever 持つ／拘留する with his beloved Karens on earth, the good man's 報告（する）／憶測 of the 会合, and the thoughts 示唆するd to him by the 訴訟／進行s, will be read with peculiar 利益／興味, notwithstanding the length.

"Sandoway, January, 1851. I have just returned from the 年次の 会合, held at Ong Khyoung from the 12th to the 16th of December. Most of the preachers were 現在の, and a good number of the 年上のs, but not so many of the latter as we hope to see in 未来 years. Written 報告（する）／憶測s were read from nearly all the churches: the exceptions were Pantanau and the churches east of that place. The letters in general 示す a degree of 安定 and 繁栄 高度に 満足な. The 統計（学） for the year 1850 are as follows: Forty-four churches, forty-eight native preachers, five hundred and twenty-nine baptized, fourteen 除外するd, and a hundred and fifty-one 死んだ. These forty-four churches 含む the eight in Arakan, but are 排除的 of many little clusters of Christians in さまざまな places not 組織するd as churches. They all have worship 定期的に on the sabbath, have 後継するd to some extent in 設立するing sabbath schools: all 援助（する） more or いっそう少なく in supporting their own preachers. The 大多数 have convenient places of worship; and they are, as a whole, 持続するing the 会・原則s of the gospel and the order of the Lord's house によれば the divine pattern."

Again the missionary gives 表現 to one of his fondest hopes:--

"The Karen churches, 特に in Burma, are 実行するing a high 使節団. The proud, pharisaical Boodhist, the 汚染するd idolater, the wicked of all grades, are reading the blameless, virtuous lives of the Christian Karens, and are becoming 納得させるd that a 宗教 that can produce such fruits is divine. An impression is thus 存在 made which 約束s glorious things for Burma. Not a few Burmans are already attracted to the truth by that blessed 影響（力）. God confounds the 知恵 of this world and things that are mighty by those that are weak and simple. May we not hope that the Karen churches will become the consecrated instrumentality for the 転換 of Burma to God?

"The churches 後継する in supporting their 牧師s beyond my 期待. Their letters read at the 協会 show that they are beginning in the 権利 way. That work, however, will 需要・要求する the 演習 of a powerful guiding 影響（力）; more 特に, as there are 相反する 見解（をとる）s, and, what is worse, 相反する practice, の中で those who 'episcopize' the whole. It becomes us all to take care how we lay the 創立／基礎, and with what we build; for posterity will 裁判官 our work. In one 見解（をとる） of the 事例／患者 I am not without 逮捕s, but in the light of the 約束s all is （疑いを）晴らす. Our preachers are multiplying: we now have forty-eight, 含むing the six 任命するd 牧師s. There is also a large class 熟考する／考慮するing at Maulmain. Upon these men depend our hopes of the final 勝利 of the gospel, and the perpetuity of Christian 会・原則s in the land. There are varieties of character, and degrees of 影響（力） and efficiency の中で them; but, taking them all in all, we have an excellent company connected with this 使節団. And we 記録，記録的な／記録する, with devout 感謝 to God, that 非，不，無 of them, during the past year, have given us occasion to weep over their downfall.

"Most of those baptized were connected with churches in Burma, and were baptized by the native 牧師s. The few in this 州 and around Sandoway were baptized by Brother Beecher. One of the 牧師s from Rangoon baptized a good many 近づく Pantanau, I suppose 近づく one hundred, which will make the whole number baptized during the year over six hundred, all of whom are connected with 設立するd Christian congregations. 含むing the deaths in the Pantanau churches, and those who, though not baptized, died in the Christian 約束, we may 安全に say that four hundred have died during the year, the greater number of コレラ. Whole villages are broken up by that fearful 病気, and scattered like leaves before the 嵐／襲撃する.

"One of the 長，指導者 障害s to the social 改良 of the Karens is their disposition to rove from place to place; to build light, frail huts, here this year, and away to another 位置／汚点／見つけ出す the next. The 長，指導者 原因（となる） of this propensity is the prevalence of violent contagious or 疫病／流行性の 病気s. Some of our best and largest villages, not only in Arakan and Burma, but in Maulmain and Tavoy, have been broken up from this 原因（となる）. It is an evil which the 現在の 世代, I 恐れる, will not be able to 治療（薬）. But what a consoling reflection, that instead of 会合 death with dread, and the awful forebodings which the approach of eternity awakens in every heathen mind, so many of the Karen people now walk through the dark valley fearlessly, singing,--

'Welcome the tomb!
Since Jesus has lain there, I dread not its gloom!'

"の中で the 死んだ was Wah Dee, the 牧師 at 広大な／多数の／重要な Plains. He had gone into Burma, was attacked there with コレラ, and was soon with the dead. He emigrated to Arakan in 1841, and settled with the people of his village at Buffalo. In 1842 I baptized at that place seventy-five within one hour, I recollect. Wah Dee was of the number. He moved with his village to 広大な／多数の／重要な Plains, and was the faithful and beloved 牧師 of that church till his death. He was emphatically a good man; not 広大な／多数の／重要な or learned, but a man who made 十分な proof of his 省, and is blessed in his death. He 支配するd his own house and the church of God 井戸／弁護士席, and his 指名する is fragrant and hallowed. His family will not be forgotten or neglected.

"The day-schools have not come up as we could wish: not more than two hundred have been connected with 正規の／正選手 schools this year. The コレラ broke up many; in some of the largest villages, indeed, there was no school at all. We 欠如（する） teachers. More have been 需要・要求するd than we could 供給（する） from our 駅／配置する-school. To 供給する for that 需要・要求する will （人命などを）奪う，主張する all our time during the 雨の season. ありふれた schools, の中で this uneducated Christian community, next in importance to a native 省, call for our vigilant and constant care.

"During the 会合 three brethren were 任命するd to the work of the 省,--the same who were before us a year ago. They （機の）カム …を伴ってd by the 年上のs of their churches, who 証言するd to their character and standing, and also to the wish of the people that they might be 任命するd. They were 診察するd and 受託するd Dec. 14. They passed the examination very satisfactorily, and were 全員一致で 認可するd. I needed no new 実験（する）s to 満足させる my own mind; for I have watched their course from the beginning, and was ready to 任命する them a year ago.

"On the 15th they were 認めるd as 大臣s of Christ, by the laying on of 手渡すs, and by 祈り. Brethren Beecher, 先頭 メーター, Tway Po, and Myat Kyau 参加するd in the 課税 of 手渡すs; and Myat Kyau 申し込む／申し出d the consecrating 祈り. The services throughout were adapted to make a 深い and 継続している impression, and were listened to by a large congregation with breathless attention. It 追加するd not a little to the 利益／興味, that Brother 先頭 メーター gave the 手渡す of fellowship with an appropriate 演説（する）／住所 in Pwo. It was new to the people to hear that language from a missionary. Nearly all understood, and all listened with delight. It was the 取り付け・設備 of the Pwo department.

"Another 利益／興味ing feature of the 演習s was the 演説（する）／住所 of Tway Po,--the more 利益／興味ing to me, perhaps, from the reminiscences which it awakened. The congregation were evidently 深く，強烈に 影響する／感情d. In the 中央 stood the three men who had been 認めるd as 外交官／大使s of Christ. Before them, a few feet distant, stood Tway Po 直面するing them, leaning gently with his 権利 arm against one of the large 中心存在s that support the roof of the chapel. The personal 外見 of Tway Po is prepossessing, his manners dignified and 大臣の. He is 穏やかな in his 演説（する）／住所,--穏やかな but 効果的な, 静かに forcible,--of few words, but those 井戸／弁護士席 chosen, and adapted to touch the heart. He opened his mouth, and gave to his 任命するd brethren a few words of admonition to fulfil with fidelity the 省 they had received of the Lord Jesus. There they stood, Karen 非難する his brother Karens to magnify their office as the messengers of heaven to a wicked world, and 施行するing the admonition by words of 知恵 and truth. As I looked and listened, I experienced one of those rare moments, when the recollections of past years, their mingled emotions, hopes and 恐れるs, come 急ぐing in upon the mind in a 激流, and 噴出するing 涙／ほころびs relieve the agitated heart.

"These men before me have passed over from demon 不明瞭 into the kingdom of God's dear Son. What a translation! The ignorant, degraded, devil-worshipping Karen is now the sanctified 大臣 of righteousness, standing in the 広大な／多数の／重要な congregation of God's people, Karens like himself, 注ぐing 前へ／外へ from an enlightened heart those truths which were to be the guide of his brother 大臣s in 発射する／解雇するing the solemn 責任／義務s which their 聖職拝命（式） had 課すd,--truths which he had so recently learned and made the guide of his own life. What a 変形 of character! It was a joyful sight,--joyful not only as an historical fact, indicative of the 勝利 of the gospel and the 許可／制裁 of God, but by its 有望な and 奮起させるing 約束 of the 未来. Would that all the friends of 使節団s could have been there to 証言，証人／目撃する the scene. But it would have been necessary, perhaps, that they should first 株 in my experiences, ーするために sympathize fully with my sensibilities. We commended the beloved men to God and to the word of his grace, and sent them 前へ／外へ on their career in the 指名する of the Lord. We shall watch their course with unabating 苦悩, and with 祈りs to the 広大な／多数の／重要な 長，率いる of the church, that he may keep his own to the end. Glory be to his 宗教上の 指名する forever!

"The 指名するs of the three men 任命するd are Mau Yay, Myat Keh, and Po Kway.[1] The first is 牧師 of the church at Kyootoo, where I sat on my mat at midnight, in the open 空気／公表する, many years ago, and preached the gospel of Christ. The 'young 長，指導者' of those days is a member of that church. It is large and 繁栄する, has built a beautiful place of worship, supports its 牧師, and makes 自由主義の 出資／貢献s for benevolent 目的s. Mau Yay has been 事実上の／代理 牧師 of the church since its 形式 ten years ago, and has 持続するd a 評判 without 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. The other two are younger, but their 評判 is as fair as his. They have been for several years 事実上の／代理 牧師s of large churches, which support them 完全に, 持続する の中で themselves the 会・原則s of the gospel and schools, and 与える／捧げる 大部分は for other 反対するs. Thus they start on their career with 有望な prospects, but God alone seeth the end. My yearnings over them, who can 宣言する!

{ Footnote: [1] The latter died 近づく the の近くに of 1880. He was the father of sixteen children, by one mother, 含むing Rev. Myassah Po Kway, whom many friends in Hamilton, N.Y., and Plainfield, N.J., will remember. Myat Keh was the 牧師 and uncle of Moung Tway, 井戸／弁護士席 known in Cambridge and Newton, 集まり. The two first 指名するd still live, 十分な of years and 栄誉（を受ける）. Three abler or more 充てるd servants of Christ, it would be hard to find in any Eastern land. Their career speaks 井戸／弁護士席 for the capacity of their race, and for the training and discernment of their first teacher, Mr. Abbott, as also for the later 影響（力） of Mr. Beecher. Neither of the three ever had the 利益 of 熟考する／考慮する at Maulmain or Rangoon. }

"The fourth 候補者, a Pwo, was 拘留するd on the way by the illness of a travelling companion. The Pwos in Burma must have one of their own people 任命するd. Shway Bo was 認可するd as a 候補者 a year ago, and he will probably be 任命するd later in the season at Buffalo.

"During the 協会, a society was 組織するd which, in other lands, would be called a 'Home 使節団 Society.' Hitherto, this work has been 行為／行うd here as in other 使節団s,--by native preachers in the 雇う of the missionary. That system has its evils, which 非，不，無 can know but those who have 努力するd, after the preachers and churches are brought under its 影響（力）, to break up the system, to 代用品，人 for the 使節団 財務省 the native churches themselves, and cast all the preachers on those churches for support. Preachers have been 雇うd by us here, as in other places, who are now, or should be, 雇うd by a missionary society 行為／行うd and 支えるd by the Karens themselves. At this point we have finally arrived, with a fair prospect of success. That 牧師s are to be 支えるd by their own churches, if possible, need not be repeated. The 反対する we 提案する in 組織するing such a society is not to beget a missionary spirit, or to awaken missionary zeal, or to create that disposition in the churches which 誘発するs to 成果／努力 for the 転換 of the world. That is not the work of a missionary society, but of the 牧師; and, if not 影響d by him, the most that a society can do will be to produce fitful 成果／努力s, a convulsive, momentary zeal, which dies as soon as the 原因（となる） that produced it is 孤立した. We 組織する a voluntary 協会 to give 表現 to the 約束 and zeal, the 祈りs and benevolence, of the churches; to open a channel through which streams may flow out to bless and fertilize surrounding 砂漠s. When a combination of churches can 影響 this 反対する more efficiently than individual churches, then it is the 義務 of churches to 連合させる.

"Were there but one Christian on earth, it might be said to him, 'Thou art the light of the world,' and it would be his 義務 to enlighten the world in the best way he could. Were there but one church on earth, consisting of twelve men, it would be said to that church,--to the twelve individuals,--'Ye are the light of the world,' and it would be their 義務 to enlighten the world. Could they do it better as individuals, each 事実上の／代理 on his own 責任／義務, then it would be their 義務 to 行為／法令／行動する as individuals. What one man might not be able to 影響, the twelve 連合させるd might; then it is their 義務 to 部隊, and 行為／法令／行動する as a society. Individual and 部隊d 活動／戦闘 are both alike 義務. Were there but twelve churches on earth, numbering one thousand members, it would be said to the twelve churches, and to the thousand members alike, 'Ye are the light of the world,' and it would be their 義務 to enlighten the world. What one church might not be able to 遂行する, the twelve 事実上の／代理 in union might. Then it is their 義務 to 行為／法令／行動する in union. The 命令（する） 貯蔵所d each individual of the thousand, as an individual, as a member of the church, and each church as a member of the whole.

"What particular direction the 活動／戦闘 of the whole, 事実上の／代理 as a society, may take, 残り／休憩（する）s with the one thousand individuals to decide. All must 行為／法令／行動する 個々に if that is the best way; by individual churches if that be better; or the thousand must 行為／法令／行動する as one man if that be best. And let individuals beware how they decide, lest their 活動／戦闘 stop short with individual or church 活動／戦闘, because they can find no New Testament model for a 'Missionary Union.' Should they 辞退する to 連合させる, what they might 影響, 事実上の／代理 in concert, is not done. The world is not enlightened; and the 説, 'Ye are the light of the world,' so far as relates to those twelve churches and that one thousand individuals, is not true.

"It is a simple truth, that every individual is 責任がある all that he might 影響, as an individual, as a member of an individual church, and as a member of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 団体／死体,--the Church 全世界の／万国共通の, 事実上の／代理 in concert and union. Each individual church also is bound as a member of the whole.

"But what is an individual church? Supposing there are fifty members, men and women, in a particular church: what is that church but fifty individuals, who live in one place, and 令状 their 指名するs in one 調書をとる／予約する, and, in many 事柄s, 行為／法令／行動する in concert as one 団体／死体? Those fifty individuals can never lose their personal 身元 by 存在 吸収するd in what they call a church,--can never lose in the church their individual 責任／義務 to God, or their 義務s to a dying world. If they can, take away those fifty individuals, and where is the church?

"Each individual is bound to do what he can to enlighten the world as an individual, or as a member of the church; which may 行為／法令／行動する, in turn, either as a church, or in concert with every other Christian and every other church, in any way and in all ways that may 影響 the 反対する 提案するd. Individual and 部隊d 活動／戦闘, whether that 部隊d 活動／戦闘 be said to be by churches or individuals, are both alike 義務, from which no one individual, however feeble or poor, may for a moment hope to be 免除されたd. Would to God that the three hundred thousand individual Baptist Christians of the Northern 明言する／公表するs would all ponder 井戸／弁護士席 their individual and 部隊d 義務s to Christ and a world 沈むing to hell, and, all 事実上の／代理 in concert through that glorious 'American Baptist Missionary Union,' send out men chosen of God, who should go into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature!

"The above train of thought was 示唆するd in 見解（をとる） of the fact, that we had superinduced upon the Karen churches, 組織するd after the pattern of the New Testament, a 'society' composed of individuals from all these churches, whose 反対する it is to enlighten the world. We not only believe that every individual shall give an account of himself, but we believe also that 'Union is strength,'--that, if the 部隊d 活動／戦闘 of all the people of God may 遂行する a 広大な／多数の／重要な and good 反対する, which individual 活動／戦闘 cannot 遂行する, then 部隊d 活動／戦闘 is a 義務 binding upon every child of God. Hence our Karen Home 使節団 Society. It is, of course, but an 幼児, yet of fair 割合s and 元気づける 約束.

"Three missionaries are 任命するd, and are to be supported for the year 1851, wholly by the native Christians. The society is under the direction of the Karens themselves,--its 長官, treasurer, and 委員会s, all Karens. Of course the missionary will keep in sight to advise, impel, or 抑制する, as need may be. The American Baptist Missionary Union is the parent and patron of the society, and may be a contributor. We 信用 it may yet rejoice over the 勝利s 達成するd by its own offspring. It is our 期待 that the support of all the preachers who 要求する 援助（する）, the 供給（する） of poor churches, and the sending of missionaries to 地域s beyond,--indeed, all the 操作／手術s of the 'home department'--will be 行為／行うd by this society. The Karens, and, indeed, all 変えるs from heathenism in our 使節団s, 与える／捧げる liberally to 反対するs of special 利益／興味,--more liberally than Christians, as a whole, in America. It is not so 平易な, however, for these 変えるs to feel it a 義務 to support their own 牧師s and the 利益／興味s of their own churches,--a 義務 to be 成し遂げるd year after year, with 非，不，無 of the peculiar satisfaction which …に出席するs the 申し込む／申し出ing of their 実体 to the Lord on special occasions and 直接／まっすぐに to the missionary. Their liberality should be enlightened, lest it be vitiated by the old superstition, that offerings must be made to the gods, that is, to the pagodas and priests, no 事柄 to what 目的 the offerings might finally be 充てるd, whether they go to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, to dogs, or to scoundrels; only make offerings and 安全な・保証する 長所. To enlighten the people at this point, and direct their 出資／貢献s into 合法的 channels, 需要・要求するs, in my estimation, the earnest and 誘発する attention of the missionary. All the preachers manifested an 利益／興味 in the 形式 of the society. Many of them had the 出資／貢献s of their churches in 手渡す, and were 問い合わせing of us what to do with them. Now they have an 反対する to which their offerings may be legitimately 充てるd. More than that, a new door of hope is thus opened to their countrymen, who still sit in 不明瞭 and the 影をつくる／尾行する of death. A 解決する was made 全員一致で to 追求する the 広大な／多数の／重要な work of home 使節団s until 'every Karen family shall have seen the light of God.'

"There is a 分割 in one of the largest churches, which once numbered two hundred and seventy-six members. It will probably destroy the church. Indeed, their large and beautiful chapel is 砂漠d and going to decay, the two parties going each a different way. They will be gathered again, we hope, in other churches.

"There have been but few 事例／患者s of apostasy or discipline. In this 尊敬（する）・点, we have 推論する／理由 for rejoicing and 感謝. The 主要な／長／主犯 source of 苦悩, in my own mind, is, a defect of energy, of efficiency, of 企業, in our preachers. Perhaps, bringing with us the 感情s and the spirit characteristic of America, we 推定する／予想する too much of them. Perhaps we do not make 十分な allowance for the fact that they have just 現れるd from the lowest depths of social degradation, of ignorance, indolence, and filth. As to the moral and 宗教的な character and 影響（力）, not only of the preachers, but of the Karen Christians as a whole, they are certainly 展示（する）ing to the world a powerful 証言 in 好意 of truth and righteousness. There is also 改良; so that, on the whole, we have abundant 推論する／理由 to magnify the riches of God's grace, and take courage.

"I could have wished to remain longer at Ong Khyoung with the preachers. I would 願望（する） no happier life than to live and die の中で those beloved men. They have 株d in my sympathies and toils, as they have been my companions for years. Their filthy and indolent habits did try my patience, but their 示すd 改良 has awakened my joy. For their 井戸／弁護士席-存在 I have experienced a depth of watchful solicitude which no mortal can ever 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる. They have won my 信用／信任 and love. To them the strength of my best days has been 充てるd. The Lord bless them, and make them faithful, beloved 牧師s, and successful 先触れ（する）s of 救済."

It was not thought 慎重な for Mr. Abbott to remain in the ジャングル beyond the few days necessary for the 会合s. He says,--

"To be unable to 追求する my labors longer の中で the preachers and churches at this time 原因（となる）s 悔いる. It is the いっそう少なく, however, as Mr. and Mrs. Beecher are there...Whether my ーするつもりであるd trip to Maulmain and a few months sojourn there will afford me any 永久の 救済 is perhaps doubtful. As I hope to be 近づく the 圧力（をかける）, and able to 令状 a little, perhaps my time will not be 完全に lost."

令状ing from Dr. Stevens's house in Maulmain, Feb. 20, he says,--

"I have been here a few days, and am ーするつもりであるing to spend the 雨の season with Brother Mason at Tavoy...No bleeding from the throat since the violent hemorrhage three weeks since. Hope a season on this coast may be useful...We are discussing important 支配するs here, and the 未来 brightens. I have strong hope that a 改革（する） will be 影響d in some departments. We are all on the most cordial 条件,--perfect friendliness and 信用／信任. Thanks to God for that!"

To return to Sandoway: Mr. Beecher 令状s, March 14, as follows:--

"After the 会合s and 聖職拝命（式） at Ong Khyoung, I remained there nearly four weeks, 教えるing a class of thirty preachers. They were 占領するd 主として in the 熟考する／考慮する of Galatians. An 解説，博覧会 was also given them of the more difficult 部分s of James and the First Epistle of Peter. Ten school-teachers and boys were 教えるd in arithmetic by an assistant. A few evenings were 占領するd with lectures on astronomy, in which all seemed 利益／興味d, the people of the village also …に出席するing in good numbers.

"While with the preachers, the letters of the churches read at the 協会 were carefully reviewed, and the 事例／患者s of discipline について言及するd were 診察するd. A （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する of 統計（学） was also made out from them, by which it appears that thirty churches have 与える／捧げるd to the support of their 牧師s, on an 普通の／平均（する）, twelve rupees and seventy baskets of 米，稲 each, besides other articles. Moreover, they have 与える／捧げるd about fifty rupees に向かって the support of two or more itinerants の中で the heathen. ーするために 増加する this 基金, and to 完全にする the 手はず／準備 for this new 企業, the preachers have 任命するd a 会合 to be held in Burma the first of this mouth.

"Only twenty-six of the Sgau preachers have been 補佐官d this year by the 使節団; and they have received, on an 普通の／平均（する）, only twelve rupees each. This, with what they receive from their churches, and what they can do for themselves, without 減らすing their usefulness as 牧師s, will （判決などを）下す them as comfortable as the 大多数 of their people, and that is all that is 望ましい. の中で other good results of their depending on the churches for support, is that of 刺激するing both 牧師s and people to build up large and 永久の villages. 牧師s, too, are more anxious to 伸び（る） the 好意 and 信用／信任 of the people, and the people are more 利益／興味d in their 牧師s. The 牧師s and churches have yet many things to learn before they will fully understand their 相互の 義務s; and errors, the result of ignorance, already appear, which, without careful 是正, will work mischief. But we are encouraged by their 準備完了 to listen to 指示／教授／教育, and 産する／生じる to the wishes of the missionaries, to hope that the system of 大臣の support which has been 設立するd の中で them will, in 予定 time, be …に出席するd with all the advantages here that …に出席する it in America.

"While with the assistants, the disorderly 行為／行う of one of their number, Too Oo,[1] 1 was brought to my notice. His 事例／患者 was carefully 診察するd before all the assistants. He was 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d with abusive 治療 of his wife. He 率直に 自白するd that he had frequently beaten her when angry, and 定評のある that he was easily irritated, and his temper ungoverned. He had often been entreated and rebuked by his brethren, with all longsuffering and forbearance; had as often 約束d repentance and reformation, but had returned and done the same things. The assistants heard with patience all that he had to say but when the question was put, whether they would fellowship him as a preacher, not a word was said or a 手渡す raised in his 好意. This 行為／法令／行動する of discipline, though done in my presence, was 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく their 行為／法令／行動する; and though it was 深く，強烈に painful to us all, to have one who has been for years laboring as a preacher thus silenced, still the 決意 to 保存する a high 基準 of moral 潔白 in the 省, which the assistants have manifested on this and other occasions, is 有望な with 約束 for the 未来 character of the churches. The preachers were 解任するd, Jan. 8, and the 残り／休憩（する） of the time at my 処分 was spent in visiting the churches on this coast.

{ Footnote: [1] The same who afterwards became a pervert to Roman Catholicism. See p. 104. }

"Were it 一貫した with faithfulness to 現在の only the 有望な 味方する in our missionary 報告（する）／憶測s, I would 喜んで speak only of the churches at Thehrau and 広大な／多数の／重要な Plains. But, in the 原始の church, those who made the 使節団 報告（する）／憶測s were not silent 尊敬（する）・点ing the errors of the 変えるs. The church at Ong Khyoung has 苦しむd from the change of 牧師s in 1847. Tway Po, who had gathered the church, left at that time to build up a new 利益／興味 at Thehrau. His 後継者, Myat Kyau, is a better preacher than 牧師. The church is not 部隊d or cordial in supporting him. Their love for each other, for their teacher, and for Christ has grown 冷淡な, while their love of money and the world has 増加するd. A few, however, are faithful, and we hope that another 熟視する／熟考するd change of 牧師s will tend to produce a 都合のよい change in the people.

"The church at Khyoungthah is a feeble 禁止（する）d. Their 牧師, Shway Meh, 欠如（する）s energy, and needs 付加 指示／教授／教育 to 準備する him for efficient work. But he appears anxious to 改善する, and we hope he will be able to 熟考する／考慮する with us during the coming rains. The church appear willing to 援助（する） him によれば their ability.

"Bogalo, 牧師 at Sinmah, is 不満な with the fruit of his labors there, and goes to build up a new 利益／興味 近づく Buffalo. The church seem to 悔いる his leaving them, and would 援助（する） in supporting him as far as they can; but he will not remain. The church at Buffalo have built a neat and 持続する chapel, and are 徐々に 増加するing in numbers and strength, though they are still few and feeble. They find it difficult to 得る 十分な food and 着せる／賦与するing for their own families, but 約束 to 与える／捧げる five rupees に向かって the support of their 牧師.

"Weeks before we arrived at 広大な／多数の／重要な Plains, we had heard with 深い 悲しみ of the death of Wah Dee, the beloved 牧師, while on a preaching 小旅行する in Burma. His 年上の brother had been from the first the 長，率いる man of the village and the main 中心存在 of the church, which had been gathered and called from Burma, 主として through his 影響（力）. He had given 自由に, and labored hard to 築く an elegant and 相当な chapel. We had heard the old man relate the history of the church, and wept with him as he recounted his toils, his 裁判，公判s, and bereavements. One hundred families had followed him from Burma nine years since. Some were disheartened and returned; some had gone to other villages; his wife had been taken from him; and now Wah Dee, his pride, his 長，指導者 joy and hope, had been suddenly 除去するd. 一打／打撃 after 一打／打撃 had fallen upon the 長，率いる of the worthy patriarch; and he showed how 近づく he was to 存在 heart-broken at the last blow by his often 保証するing us with 涙／ほころびs and sobs, 'My heart is not yet destroyed.' We 設立する, on arriving, that the old man was still as untiring in his labors as though he believed the life of the church and the 繁栄 of the village depended upon his 成果／努力s. In season and out of season he was the counsellor of the young, the friend of the poor, the comforter of the afflicted, a 有望な example of that 約束 which 作品 by love.

"But the village! They had told us nothing about this. Many （機の）カム to the river to 迎える／歓迎する us, and, during our long walk to the village, talked to us of their lamented 牧師, of their 恐れるs on account of robbers, and their troubles with the Burman 税金-gatherer; and we thought of little except the words of 慰安 and 激励 we should speak to them. We had a faint recollection of the scattered and shabby houses which composed the village three years before. We had heard of changes, but were 推定する／予想するing to see little beyond an ordinary Karen village. But never were we so agreeably surprised as when we stood in 前線 of the late 牧師's dwelling and looked at the new village. The carefully built houses standing in 列／漕ぐ／騒動s; the ground under and around them 解放する／自由な from rubbish, as if often swept; the 井戸／弁護士席-cultivated 陰謀（を企てる）s of vegetables; the street, wide and straight, and neatly 国境d with fruit-trees and flowers,--altogether formed a pleasing picture.

"We were 急速な／放蕩な forgetting the sad thoughts that had filled our minds, and were 表明するing our 楽しみ at the neatness and 繁栄 of the village, 賞賛するing also the 産業 and good taste of the 村人s, when one and another, the old 長，率いる man の中で the 真っ先の, （機の）カム 近づく, and said, 'It was all done by Wah Dee,' 'It was all planned and directed by Wah Dee,' 'Wah Dee, though dead, has become a 甘い-smelling savor.' Nor did the village lose any of its charms during a stay of three weeks. We 設立する the people intelligent, industrious, and anxious for 指示／教授／教育. At first our mornings and evenings were wholly 占領するd with visiting twelve or fifteen sick persons, all but two of whom, by the blessing of God, soon 回復するd.

"The death of one of these served to 展示（する） in a painful degree the ignorance and superstition that still darken the minds of some Christians, even in our more intelligent villages. A （死が）奪い去るd father （機の）カム to us just as we were leaving, and with a sorrowful 直面する entreated us to pray for his daughter, who had died a few days before. We were the more shocked, because that 支配する had often been 発言／述べるd upon during our stay, and once when he was 現在の. How hard and slow the 過程 of 徹底的な 転換 from heathenism! The 大多数 of the church showed at the covenant-会合 a degree of 知能 and spirituality that much 越えるd our 期待s. Their afflictions seem to have been sanctified to their growth in grace.

"Soon after our arrival, a school of thirty-five 利益／興味ing children was gathered, and taught by one of our Sandoway pupils. The 出席 was good while we staid; but it was 推定する／予想するd that when we left the older pupils would be needed to 援助（する） their parents. It was decided, in 一致 with the wishes of the church, that the son of the 死んだ 牧師, a 約束ing young man [Shway Au], should take the place left by his father, as soon as he should be 用意が出来ている by age and 熟考する／考慮する. His uncle, in the mean time, will continue to 行為／行う worship, and watch over the church, as he has done since Wah Dee's death. We bade the people 別れの（言葉，会）, wishing that it were practicable to make their village our home.

"A day and a night's sail に向かって home brought us to Thehrau, where the Christians have literally 原因（となる）d 'the wilderness and the 独房監禁 place' to be 'glad for them.' Four years ago the place was a dense wilderness; but the rice-field has appeared instead of the ジャングル; the habitations of men are now seen where were then only the haunts of wild beasts. Christians now walk in company to the house of God, where, a few years since, roamed the wild elephant; and the 発言する／表明する of 祈り and 賞賛する is heard where the moaning of the forest was only broken by the yell of the tiger and the barking of the deer. This people have shown much spirit and 企業 in building up their village, and are making pleasing 前進するs in civilization 同様に as in Christianity.

"Their 牧師, Tway Po, to whom the 賞賛する is 主として 予定, has so often been について言及するd that you must begin to feel 熟知させるd with him. He has everywhere the same dignified yet winning manner, but needs to be seen in his own village and in his own family to be perfectly known and 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd. No native preacher has a stronger or better 影響（力） abroad, and 非，不，無 is more beloved and 尊敬（する）・点d at home. Even the worshippers of nats and idols, who will not believe the doctrine he preaches, look to him for counsel in trouble. We had often been amused to see how much more at home he appeared than the other assistants, when sitting in our 議長，司会を務めるs. When we saw him in his own house, we understood the 推論する／理由. His whole house was 井戸／弁護士席 built; but his room, which is used also as a 会議／協議会-room, approached the civilized 基準 more nearly than any thing we had before seen の中で natives. The 床に打ち倒す, rafters, steps, and door-でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるs were of sawn plank. The room was furnished with two （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs, two or three 議長，司会を務めるs, and a couch with turned 脚s. Upon the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs were a small variety of 調書をとる／予約するs, in Karen and Burmese, also papers and 小冊子s, all arranged with care. But what gave a charm to the whole was that the furniture was of his own 製造（する）. As we passed by or entered this room from day to day, and saw Tway Po--Rev. Tway Po, we should say, for no 大臣 was ever more worthy of the 肩書を与える than he--sitting by his （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, reading and 熟考する／考慮するing, or conversing with those who sought his advice, we often wished that our brethren who feel such an 利益／興味 in this people could see him, looking so much like an American 牧師 in his 熟考する／考慮する. Let the 祈りs of Christians 上がる to the 広大な／多数の／重要な 長，率いる of the church, that he will raise up from の中で this people many Tway Pos."

The 先頭 メーターs spent two months in the ジャングル this year. Mr. 先頭 メーター 報告（する）／憶測s the 会員の地位 of the Pwo churches as 増加するing somewhat.

"One of the little 禁止（する）d [Shway Bo's] has been scattered and peeled by the iniquitous misgovernment of the land. The congregation has been 減ずるd from one hundred to thirty. Still they are not lost. As regards the support of Pwo assistants, all are やむを得ず 扶養家族 on us for more or いっそう少なく 援助（する）. The few Pwo churches are still feeble, and not far enough 前進するd in the knowledge of their 義務 to fulfil this work, had they even the ability...Two of the churches have 供給（する）d their preachers with nearly one hundred baskets of rice, together with fish, タバコ, and a little money. All the assistants are in the habit of working a part of the time for their own support."

After the 利益／興味ing 会合s at Ong Khyoung, Mr. 先頭 メーター went two days さらに先に 負かす／撃墜する the coast, to Buffalo, where he had a class of ten Pwo students and assistants for five weeks. The Sgau Christians built them a good house, he says, and they worked hard, mostly on the 調書をとる／予約する of 行為／法令／行動するs, and Old Testament history. He tells of a curious 出来事/事件 that occurred at Sinmah. One of the assistants took him aside, and 厳粛に 知らせるd him that the 村人s ーするつもりであるd to become Christians to a man, 供給するd Mr. 先頭 メーター would induce the 政府 to 配達する them from an oppressive 税金-gatherer.

The 主要な／長／主犯 event of the season was the 聖職拝命（式） of the first Pwo Karen 牧師, Shway Bo, at Buffalo. He still lives, a useful man, 尊敬（する）・点d by his own people and the missionaries. He is the father of Moung Edwin, who is known somewhat 広範囲にわたって in the 部隊d 明言する／公表するs. Mr. 先頭 メーター says of the 候補者 at that time, "He is young, but no novice, and 展示（する）s a [good] degree of knowledge, tact, independence, and 成熟 of character...He has enjoyed the advantage of a systematic course of 熟考する／考慮する at Maulmain." At the 聖職拝命（式） Mr. Beecher preached the sermon, Mr. 先頭 メーター gave the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, Tway Po 申し込む／申し出d the 任命するing 祈り, and 演説（する）／住所d the congregation, and Myat Kyau gave the 手渡す of fellowship. Mr. Beecher 令状s again, June 10, of the first 会合 of a native missionary society on Burman 国／地域, of the 開始 of school, and other 事柄s:--

"Since I last wrote, young men and boys have come from さまざまな parts of Burma, and from this coast, to …に出席する our school. They brought letters from many of the 牧師s, and 言葉の 報告（する）／憶測s from others, from which we learn that the churches are 確固たる, and many of them growing in numbers and in grace. Mau Yay, since his 聖職拝命（式） last December, has baptized ninety-seven in Bassein.

"The 条約 for 完全にするing the organization of the Home 使節団 Society was held 近づく Bassein, in 一致 with the 任命 made at the 協会. A good number of the preachers were 現在の: more would have …に出席するd, did not the jealousy of the Burmese （判決などを）下す large 議会s of Karens unadvisable. 出資／貢献s were sent in from nearly all the churches, 量ing to over a hundred rupees. This was divided between a Pwo and a Sgau preacher, who are to labor 排他的に の中で the heathen of their 各々の tribes. About fifty rupees had been 以前 raised, which is to be appropriated to the support of another missionary already 任命するd, but 拘留するd from his work by sickness in his family.

"These churches have, from the first, been accustomed to make 年次の 出資／貢献s to the 使節団; but this is the first time that the 基金s have been 充てるd 特に to this 反対する, or that the 責任／義務 of expending the 基金s has been thrown upon themselves. This first 成果／努力 is comparatively small, but it 約束s to grow and wax 広大な／多数の／重要な. (The fact[1] that this 条約 of native preachers [in the absence of a missionary] have decided to give, and two of their number have 受託するd as their entire support, fifty rupees a year, is worthy of consideration. They are here expending their own money, or money from their own churches. They will not be likely to give their missionaries more than is necessary, nor will the missionaries be likely to 受託する いっそう少なく than they 現実に need for support; so that we could not find better qualified 裁判官s of the 量 necessary for the support of native preachers than these men on this occasion...But to 納得させる the brethren of other 駅／配置するs that five rupees a month even is 十分な--Hic labor, hoc opus est!)

{ Footnote: [1] The 宣告，判決s enclosed in parentheses are 回復するd from Mr. Beecher's 初めの letter. They were omitted in the Missionary Magazine. }

"Since we returned from the ジャングル, nearly eighty families of Christians have emigrated from Burma to this coast, 存在 driven out by the exactions which the king is making to carry on war with the Shans. This will 増加する our ジャングル-work next year, and will make it more impracticable than heretofore to 試みる／企てる a school for preachers in the 冷淡な season. We have a 搭乗-school of twenty-four pupils."

Mr. Abbott arrived in Tavoy, March 27. He spent several weeks at Monmogan, by the sea, with some advantage to his health. From that place he sent an 利益／興味ing account of Mrs. Abbott's labors for the Burmans of Sandoway. It belongs to this narrative of the doings of the Bassein Karen 使節団; and perhaps no better place can be 設立する for it than just here, at the point where the still 悲しみing husband wrote it, as a just 尊敬の印 to the memory of that 充てるd wife, and no いっそう少なく 充てるd missionary, Ann P. (Gardner) Abbott.

"When I arrived at Sandoway in 1840, I could not use Burmese with any fluency, and did not 試みる／企てる to preach to the Burmans at all, though we were surrounded by a Burman 全住民, with no one to preach to them. I had enough to do for the Karens, and could not think of 準備するing myself to preach in Burmese.

"Mrs. Abbott had 熟考する／考慮するd Burmese intensely: she had mastered it, and spoke it with remarkable fluency and correctness. Our house stood out of town by the wayside. In 前線 there was a large veranda, that passers-by were accustomed to enter, either to 捜し出す 残り／休憩（する） and 避難所 from a 燃やすing sun or from the rain in its season, or attracted by curiosity to see the foreigners and their children. That veranda was Mrs. Abbott's chapel. There she used to take her seat, with a bundle of tracts and the Scriptures, which she would read and explain to all that would listen. Occasionally a large group would sit in silence for hours, held there by the 影響（力） which Mrs. Abbott 発揮するd over them by her presence and the perfect manner in which she spoke their language. Her 命令（する） of Burmese was a パスポート to their hearts; and 井戸／弁護士席 did the meek preacher know how to avail herself of it to 安全な・保証する an introduction for that gospel which bringeth life and immortality to light.

"Another means of usefulness was in 大臣ing to the sick and afflicted. The mama's fame for goodness and 技術 spread to all the villages 一連の会議、交渉／完成する about; and the lame, the 停止（させる）, and the blind were brought in to receive 医療の 援助（する）. Did a child tread upon a coal and 燃やす its foot, it was sure to be brought by its mother to the mama for help. Many children of the land are afflicted with sores, arising, no 疑問, from their habits of life. Such 事例／患者s were …に出席するd to at once, their sores or 負傷させるs washed and 包帯d, and directions given how to take care of them. And, when all was done, the poor creatures would sit 負かす／撃墜する on the mat at her feet, and listen to the reading of a tract, or to words of 知恵 and truth. Thus Mrs. Abbott, like other women in our 使節団s, 発揮するd an 影響（力） over heathen women as nearly divine as any thing we can conceive of in this fallen world.

"For five years she thus 追求するd her way, まっただ中に 国内の cares and 悲しみs, in 証拠不十分 and affliction, ever ready to divide her solicitude between her own feeble 幼児s and the heathen women who might gather around her door. With a fidelity and meekness seldom より勝るd, and never ostentatiously 陳列する，発揮するd, she 発射する／解雇するd the daily 義務s of life; and with a 約束 that never wavered she bore the 重荷（を負わせる）s which her missionary life 課すd. All the labor in the Burmese department she 成し遂げるd: all its 責任／義務 devolved on her, and 井戸／弁護士席 did she 支える it. Although 支配するd to 裁判，公判s peculiar to herself and to her position, known only to ourselves, she labored for the 福利事業 of the heathen with a constancy untiring, ever 展示（する）ing a Christian magnanimity as she walked on in the pathway of life. She 実行するd her 使節団 of 苦しむing, of toil, and of 宗教上の 影響（力）, till she sunk suddenly, but gently, into the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な.

"She died in the evening. During the night the news had reached a few villages 近づく, and in the morning it spread; so that, 早期に in the day, groups of women from the town and the surrounding country （機の）カム flocking in to get a last glimpse of the mama before she was hid away in the tomb. Some undoubtedly （機の）カム from curiosity. A foreign lady had died: it was a strange thing in the land. Many （機の）カム with a spirit of 嘆く／悼むing. Mrs. Abbott was a woman 有能な of making an impression upon minds, of 発揮するing an 影響（力） that should be long felt. Such an 影響（力） she had affectionately 演習d over those women. Many of them 深く，強烈に lamented her death. They would stand around her lifeless form, and 表明する their grief and affection. They would speak of the sacrifice she made in coming to their country, and of her goodness and 親切 to them. Then they would bewail her death, a mother's death, and, turning to her motherless babes, would give vent to their 涙／ほころびs. To this day they remember her, and her 賞賛する is still on their lips.

"The native officers of the place （機の）カム, and 提案するd to make a large gilded 棺, and to carry her to the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な with pomp and parade. Not that they ーするつもりであるd any 宗教的な 儀式, or any 同意／服従 on our part with their ideas of things: it was 簡単に the 誘発するing of 尊敬（する）・点 and good will. But it was not congenial to my spirit to have so much noise and 陳列する，発揮する. We buried her at evening. The people had all gone to their homes, except the few native Christians and two English gentlemen. We laid her in the new-made 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, and she slept with her 幼児s already there. How 甘い the slumbers of the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な! There she 残り／休憩（する）s from her labors, and her 作品 do follow her: yea, the people rise up and call her memory blessed. A plain monument is 築くd over the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す; and a marble 厚板 簡単に tells the stranger that it is 'the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な of Mrs. Abbott.'

"The first 変える from the Burmans was Ko Bike, a man 前進するd in life, and, for a Burman, a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, moral character. He had visited our veranda, and had heard from Mrs. Abbott truths which made him wise unto 救済. After a time he asked for baptism, and in 1843 was baptized by Brother Stilson. Since that time, he has uniformly 持続するd an 模範的な Christian life. He was cast out and 乱用d by all his 知識 and neighbors, and, worse than all, by his own wife and family. He 苦しむd 誘発 from his wife, adapted, I should think, to 誘発する the spirit of a man. But through it all Ko Bike 持続するd his 正直さ. I have seen the good old man weep like an 幼児 when speaking of this: all else he could 耐える with composure. And he finally 勝利d. All his family are either Christians, or friendly to the truth. When I returned from America, I 設立する Ko Bike the same, and he has 持続するd a good profession till the 現在の time.[1] He 会談 to the people a good 取引，協定, and 分配するs tracts, and, although not a 広大な／多数の／重要な preacher, his piety and personal 価値（がある） give him a good 影響（力） over the people.

{ Footnote: [1] It was not this man, but a Karen of the same 指名する, living in Maulmain, I believe, who regarded himself as "任命するd to make up 欠陥／不足s." This Ko Bike afterwards 除去するd to the 構内／化合物 of the Burman 使節団 in Bassein, where he died, 信用ing in Christ, in extreme old age, about the year 1869. }

"The next 変える was a priest. He, too, was first attracted by curiosity,--a white woman could speak his own language 井戸／弁護士席. It was a 広大な／多数の／重要な condescension in a Boodhist priest to go at all into a house where there was a woman; a greater, to sit 負かす／撃墜する in her presence, 特に for him to sit on a mat upon the 床に打ち倒す, and the woman in a 議長，司会を務める above him; greater still, to listen to a woman's reading or 指示／教授／教育s. But the priest did sit 負かす／撃墜する at the feet of the woman, and listen to her words long and attentively. He （機の）カム occasionally for months, and Mrs. Abbott 心にいだくd a hope that he was 真面目に 捜し出すing the way of life. At length he disappeared. For a long time we heard nothing of him, till at last word （機の）カム from his 修道院 that he was dead. It appeared that his fellow-priests had become alarmed at his たびたび（訪れる） visits to our veranda, and had 迫害するd him; and that, while he was ill, they had tried to 軍隊 him into the observance of heathen 儀式s. We heard, also, that to the last he 辞退するd to 従う. A mystery hangs over his last days, as we could learn nothing except what （機の）カム through the priests. From all we could gather, we indulged a hope that he died a Christian.

"Ko Bike's son also embraced the gospel in those days. His 事例／患者 was not perfectly 満足な, but so much so as to 正当化する his baptism...The wife of Ko Bike had begun to bend before I left for America; so much so, that she would come to the house and see Mrs. Abbott. She had not sehed (to 乱用 with words, which means a good 取引，協定 の中で Burmans) her husband for some time. She would 許す him to pray in the house in peace. Had not for a long time dragged him about the 床に打ち倒す by the hair of his 長，率いる, and had not even run away from him recently. When I returned from America, she was still more like a Christian, and has since, on the whole, 展示（する）d a good temper, although she occasionally lets the people about her know that she still has a spirit of her own. She does not, however, 展示（する） the 暴力／激しさ of former days, and in no 事例／患者 the vileness. She is a changed woman, and 正規の／正選手 in her 宗教的な course; has been asking for baptism, and, I 推定する, will be baptized during the season. Ko Bike's children and grandchildren are 存在 trained up under Christian 影響（力）, and from his good example his neighbors are learning the way of life. He has 達成するd a noble victory, and is mightier than he that taketh a city.

"There are two other Burman members in the little church,--an old man 指名するd Shway Eing, and his daughter, who （機の）カム over from Burma. This daughter was left motherless when an 幼児, and her father gave her to a Karen Christian woman to nurse. Of course the 幼児 was 養育するd in the 'admonition of the Lord,' and, when やめる young, was baptized by a Karen 牧師. Ko Bike's son heard of this girl,--a Burmese and a baptized Christian. He went over and sought her 手渡す, married her, and brought her to Sandoway with her old father. He had 放棄するd Boodhism thirteen years before, under the 影響（力） of 'the young 長，指導者' of those days, who had just escaped from 刑務所，拘置所 at Rangoon. The old man remained a 名目上の Christian till he （機の）カム to Sandoway, not fully settled as to the doctrines of the gospel. He 明らかにする／漏らすd to me all his 疑問s, which I 努力するd to 除去する; and during the whole season, whenever I said any thing [in the chapel], it was in Burmese, for the 利益 of that old man, and Ko Bike and the other Burmans. Shway Eing apprehended the truths of the gospel with remarkable clearness, and began to 宣言する them to his countrymen, though at first rather timidly. Still he was not very 緊急の for baptism, and I 許すd him to take his own course. He was finally baptized by Brother Beecher. He preaches 井戸／弁護士席, and 約束s to be an efficient 労働者. His 影響（力） over the heathen is excellent, and under his teachings やめる a number are considered good inquirers.

"Thus you will see we have a small Burman church at Sandoway, a 核 around which, we 信用, will yet be gathered a 広大な／多数の／重要な company of 信奉者s. The gospel is preached there, truth is communicated to the people, and we now need nothing so much as the Spirit from on high. Our brethren and sisters there are 熟考する／考慮するing Burmese, that they may be able to labor for the people around them. They all must be there from March to November of each year, and, if they have health and will, can do much for the Burmans without 妨げるing their Karen work."

There is some 混乱 and 衝突 of 計画（する）s about this time in the Karen department. Mr. Abbott, still eager to get into Burma Proper, to be nearer his 変えるs, was 提案するing in March to go soon to his old 駅／配置する, Rangoon, hoping even that he might be able 最終的に to reach Bassein from that point. Mr. Vinton did not 好意 the 計画（する）. In August the Maulmain Karen 使節団, in 見解（をとる） of Dr. Binney's return to America, and of Mr. Vinton's 願望（する） to 除去する to Rangoon, 提案するd 正式に that Mr. Beecher come to Maulmain and take 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the theological school, until some one should be sent out from home for that work, or that the school be 一時的に transferred to Sandoway. This 投票（する）, however, was 無効にするd a month or two later, and Mr. Beecher, who had already reached Akyab on his way to Maulmain, returned to his 駅／配置する. But the stirring events of the next year were to 増加する the 混乱, and 一時停止する 一時的に all 計画（する）s for the upbuilding of Christ's kingdom in Burma Proper.

"I will overturn, overturn, overturn it: and it shall be no more, until he come whose 権利 it is; and I will give it him."--EZEK. xxi. 27.

CHAPTER X.

1852.

"The nation and kingdom that will not serve thee shall 死なせる／死ぬ: yea, those nations shall be utterly wasted."--ISAIAH.

In the Magazine for March of this year, we find a glowing account of the Bassein Christians from the pen of Dr. Kincaid. He had sent Burman assistants with letters and 調書をとる／予約するs to visit the disciples in that 地域. Some of the Christians returned with the messengers, and they had a 部隊d Karen and Burman service in the 使節団-house at Rangoon, of which the warm-hearted doctor 令状s, "The sweetness and harmony of Karen 発言する／表明するs in singing, 特に in their own language, 越える any thing I ever heard. It is like what one imagines the music of heaven to be."

The assistants 報告（する）／憶測d one church with which they spent the Lord's Day, they preaching twice in Burmese, and the 牧師 once in Karen. "The church numbered nearly four hundred. Their chapel is forty cubits square, 井戸／弁護士席 built, and surrounded by a neatly-kept 陰謀（を企てる） of ground. 近づく it stands a schoolhouse, twenty-six by twenty-eight cubits. A large number of the members （機の）カム together when the messengers arrived; and when they saw the 調書をとる／予約するs and letters, and were 保証するd of 存在 remembered, they were 影響する／感情d to 涙／ほころびs, and some wept aloud for joy. I received a letter from the 牧師 of this church [Mau Yay of Kyootoo?--ED.], and will give you an 抽出する:--

"'May the grace and fellowship of the Father, Son, and 宗教上の Ghost, be with you! with my love, and the love of all the sons and daughters of God in this church. I am one of the least of all the disciples, and know but little of God's word. Divine grace has made me a teacher of the gospel, and by the sacred 課税 of 手渡すs I am made a 牧師. Daily I 熟考する／考慮する the Bible, and pray for a larger 手段 of the 宗教上の Spirit, so as to teach and guide this flock of little ones. I have but little knowledge, and can teach only what I know. I, the 牧師, and all the church, rejoiced 大いに when we heard that you had come into this Burman kingdom, and we 中止する not to pray for you. Our Father who is in heaven will hear our 祈りs. We all 願望（する） 大いに to see you, and to hear more fully the 深い things of God, that we may grow and be 設立するd in every virtue.'

"の中で the letters received is one from a Burman who has been taught the way of life, and baptized by a Karen 牧師. The letter is imbued with Christian 感情, and breathes the spirit of one redeemed unto God; and yet the writer has never seen a missionary...The word of God is making a 深い impression on many Burmans in the 近隣 of Karen churches. The two Burman assistants I sent out were much gratified to find so many of their countrymen 好意的に 影響する／感情d by what they saw and heard の中で the Karens. This is most encouraging. As the Karen churches become 円熟した in Christian knowledge, a mighty moral 影響（力） will go 前へ／外へ, 解除するing the cloud of 不明瞭 from the worshippers of Gaudama. Already an army of ten thousand stand up on the 味方する of God, 着せる／賦与するd in the Christian armor. Their strong, simple 約束 gives to their whole character a dignity and grandeur which 強要する the heathen to take knowledge of them, that they are divinely taught.[1] About forty of them have come, within twenty days past, for 調書をとる／予約するs and advice, several of them coming over a hundred and fifty miles, through 地区s infested with robbers, and まっただ中に almost incessant 嵐／襲撃するs. I feel ashamed and am rebuked when I look on this people, 勇敢に立ち向かうing danger, and 苦しむing privations and hardships, to procure 部分s of God's word...

{ Footnote: [1] If the hopes 表明するd by Dr. Kincaid, and 株d 平等に by many Burman and Karen missionaries, have failed of fulfilment, as we are constrained to 収容する／認める that they have for the most part, we 示唆する, as the only 適する explanation, the twofold fact that American Baptists have not 延長するd the 援助（する） which was 必須の to a 徹底的な Christian education of this people, and, on the other 手渡す, this help failing them, the Karens themselves have settled 負かす／撃墜する into half-helpless contentment with ignorance, or the barest modicum of knowledge, too often, it may be, preferring a 影をつくる／尾行する to the scarcely proffered 実体. How long before the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な defects in our system shall be 治療（薬）d? }

"One other fact の中で many. Two young Karens from Pantanau were sent here by their 牧師 to bring letters, and get a few 調書をとる／予約するs. Ten New Testaments, a '巡礼者's 進歩,' seven tracts, and two hymn-調書をとる／予約するs were 手配中の，お尋ね者. They remained two days, and then 始める，決める out on their long 旅行 支援する. The 調書をとる／予約するs were carefully rolled up, and put in the 底（に届く） of a basket, and then the basket was filled with rice and 乾燥した，日照りのd fish. This done, they gave the parting 手渡す, and in a tremulous 発言する／表明する said to each of us, 'Pray for us, that we may not 落ちる into the 手渡すs of officers with these 調書をとる／予約するs.' Two Christian boys, sixteen or seventeen years old, 信用ing in God, make a 旅行 of a hundred and thirty miles to get this handful of 調書をとる／予約するs. Here is 約束 that will 除去する mountains."

Dr. Dawson also (same 容積／容量, p. 98) gives Burman 証言 to the excellent deportment of the Karen Christians. Rev. Dr. Stevens says (Ibid., p. 20) that Burman priests "from the 地域 of Bassein have borne honorable 証言 to the Christian character of Karens in that 州." He gives an 利益／興味ing 出来事/事件 関係のある by one of the Bassein priests, which 井戸／弁護士席 illustrates Karen and Burman character. "Before he became a priest, a Karen chanced to come along one day, while he was reading aloud Mr. Comstock's 'Way to Heaven.' After listening attentively for a while, he begged him to go to his village, 説 that the Karens there would like much to hear that 調書をとる／予約する...On reaching the man's house, the whole village （機の）カム together, and he read to them. They listened with 深い attention till he （機の）カム to a passage where Jesus Christ is spoken of as dying on the cross for sinners. Here, he said, they began to weep, and the 涙／ほころびs trickled 負かす／撃墜する their cheeks. They were not 満足させるd with a 選び出す／独身 審理，公聴会. They 勧めるd him to repeat his visits, which he did, going from place to place の中で them, reading that 調書をとる／予約する, and receiving a number of 現在のs for his 苦痛s. Here, thought I, is Brother Comstock speaking, though dead, and preaching to Karens by means of an idolatrous Burman. The priest showed no 示すs of a salutary impression made on his own heart by the reading of the tract, although he was evidently familiar with its contents. Nor does it appear that he was actuated by any other 動機 than that of 'making a 伸び（る）' of them. But, 'whether in pretence or in truth, Christ is preached; and therein we do rejoice, yea, and will rejoice.'"

Six months before the second war began, Dr. Kincaid 令状s again:--

"I feel ashamed when I look on this people, so 十分な of 約束 and steadfastness, so 確かな that the day of deliverance is at 手渡す, and that the empire of 不明瞭 will be overturned. The 調印（する） of God is on them...While the Burmans are groping their way まっただ中に the 不明瞭 of pantheism, and are toiling under the 負わせる of a superstition more degrading than popery, the Karens are 問い合わせing for God's 調書をとる／予約する; and the God of the Bible is their 避難."

The time has now come when the 約束 of these simple-hearted disciples is to receive a rich reward; but they must first pass through a period of はっきりした 裁判，公判. Some hundreds, under the lead of Englishmen, must （問題を）取り上げる 武器 in defence of their homes, and to 伸び（る） that 甘い liberty which they have never known. Some must die a 兵士's death, and others 勝利，勝つ a 殉教者's 栄冠を与える. The cruel and haughty 知事 of Rangoon has again 脅すd to shoot every Karen 設立する with a Christian 調書をとる／予約する in his 所有／入手 (E. L. Abbott, Nov. 23, 1851). He has 扱う／治療するd hundreds of British 支配するs with the grossest 不正 and cruelty. Many have been stripped of their 所有物／資産／財産. A few have died under Burman 拷問. British ships have been 不法に 拘留するd, and their captains 扱う／治療するd with 乱暴／暴力を加える. At last a deputation of four British officers from the commodore has been 侮辱d at 中央の-day, before throngs of barbarians, at the 知事's 住居. The 手段 of Burmese cruelty, 圧迫, and insolence, is again 十分な to 洪水ing. After years of forbearance, the English 貿易（する）ing Company under Lord Dalhousie will again strike, and strike so hard as to roll the tyrant's frontier up stream, 十分な three hundred miles from the sea. Thus God 作品 out the deliverance of his people.

一方／合間, Messrs. Beecher and 先頭 メーター at Sandoway were doing what they could, at such a time, to carry on the 正規の／正選手 work of the 使節団. The Beechers, in 試みる／企てるing to reach Thehrau,--the place 任命するd for the 協会 this year,--were driven out to sea in an open canoe with no keel. Their lives were in 危険，危なくする for some hours, and the main 反対する of their voyage was 敗北・負かすd. Mr. 先頭 メーター started a little earlier, and arrived at his 目的地 just as the 嵐／襲撃する reached its 高さ. The 会合, though marred by the absence of the Sgau missionaries, was of 広大な／多数の／重要な 利益／興味. After a week's continuance, it was suddenly broken up by the 告示 of open war. We give 抽出するs from Mr. 先頭 メーター's 利益／興味ing account:--

"The 天候 was not settled, although I did not leave until Dec. 4. A 嵐／襲撃する had been 脅すing for some days; and I 遭遇（する）d rough 天候 each day of the passage, 増加するing in 暴力／激しさ に向かって the last. The sea was so 激しい, and the sky so 脅すing, that the boatmen hesitated very much to make the last day's run. Upon 勧めるing them, however, they started; and we made a very good run to the mouth of the Thehrau. Before I could leave my boat, the 嵐／襲撃する 開始するd, with 強い雨, and lasted for several days. All this time we were anxiously を待つing Brother and Sister Beecher. On the eighth day we gave them up, 結論するing that they had either met with some misfortune, or, in consequence of war 噂するs, had returned to Sandoway. Some of the Karens who （機の）カム over last from Burma had brought alarming 報告（する）／憶測s; but, as there was still some 疑問, we remained together, hoping that the Beechers would yet come.

"During the first few days we had preaching, 一般に twice a day, by some of the assistants, and 会議／協議会 on さまざまな 支配するs. At length we had to （問題を）取り上げる the 商売／仕事 of the churches, reading letters, collecting 統計（学）, etc. Sabbath （機の）カム, the seventh day we had been together; and the question arose, Shall we partake of 'the 広大な／多数の／重要な feast,' or 延期する it a few days longer? It was finally みなすd best, all things considered, to partake of it at that time. We did so in the evening, and a most 利益／興味ing season we had. The services were 主として 行為／行うd by the 任命するd brethren, one of the Sgaus breaking the bread, and the Pwo 牧師 注ぐing the ワイン, with 発言／述べるs from each, in their 各々の dialects...

"There was not so large a number 現在の as at our previous 会合, nor is the 増加する の中で the churches as 広大な／多数の／重要な as last year. Still there are encouraging 調印するs. One of the pleasing features of last year, the presence of duly 信じる／認定／派遣するd 委任する／代表s from the churches, was repeated. The character and 知能 of those 現在の speak 井戸／弁護士席 for the churches which sent them...The 利益／興味 in home 使節団s is on the 増加する. The number of missionaries is to be 二塁打d this year. The 会合 on Saturday evening was of much 利益／興味. Thahbwah, the Pwo missionary, gave a 詳細（に述べる）d account of his first 小旅行する, the villages visited, his 歓迎会, and the general 面 of the field. He evidently magnified his office, and seemed elated by his success. He had preached in many places, and seen many 記念品s for good. The most encouraging result of his labors was the 転換 of a small village of six or seven houses. They have asked for a teacher, and 約束 to build him a house, and help him さもなければ, as they are able. A young licentiate received 許可 to go and labor の中で them.

"At the の近くに of Thahbwah's 発言／述べるs, I 努力するd to impress upon all the importance of their carrying 今後 this work with diligence, and the solemn 責任／義務 残り／休憩（する）ing upon them in 見解（をとる） of their position in this dark part of the world. They were evidently a chosen people. Years and years of labor had been bestowed upon the Burmese, but they …に反対するd and resisted. God then turned to the poor, despised Karens, and had brought them into his kingdom by thousands. He had 拒絶するd the Burmans, should we say? No: he had 始める，決める them aside for a season, and chosen the Karens. God had committed this work into their 手渡すs, and who could 始める，決める 限界s to what he might 遂行する by them の中で the tribes and nations in this and 隣接する lands? If they would do the work, God would be with them: さもなければ he would commit it to others.

"The 利益／興味 excited was 深い and solemn. This was evident from the fact, that, although the hour was late,--we had listened to a sermon from one of the assistants before Thahbwah gave his 報告（する）／憶測,--there was no restlessness, nor did one of the large congregation go out. During the の近くにing 祈り, also, there was a silence, which seemed to 示す that all hearts were 深く，強烈に engaged.

"Another encouraging feature was the character of the preaching to which we listened day after day. The （衆議院の）議長s seemed to have more freedom and 信用／信任, and there were more variety and compass in the discussion of their 支配するs than I had before 証言，証人／目撃するd. It was with no ordinary 利益／興味 that I listened to the 開始 and の近くにing sermons. The former, by Mau Yay, was a very fair introductory sermon, and was filled with reflections suitable to the occasion. He is an earnest and 効果的な （衆議院の）議長, and took the lead in almost all our discussions. The passage chosen by him was in the second 一時期／支部 of Colossians. A happy allusion was 示唆するd by the fifth 詩（を作る）; viz., the similarity in 状況／情勢 and 利益／興味s of the absent teachers to those of Paul, as there 表明するd. The 結論するing sermon was preached by Tway Po, sabbath morning. His dignified, 権威のある, and yet affectionate manner reminded me of some of our good old 牧師s at home, and, for the time, made me almost forget that I was in the Arakan ジャングルs. The 直す／買収する，八百長をするd attention and 利益／興味 manifested on both these occasions were 高度に creditable.

"Monday evening the 支配する of ありふれた schools was under discussion. Some English friends in Akyab had made a 出資／貢献 to 援助（する） such schools, and Mr. 先頭 メーター 勧めるd the 牧師s and 年上のs to make more earnest 成果／努力s to give a 最初の／主要な education to all the children. They discussed the 事柄 for some time, and 認める fully the importance of the 支配する; but I waited in vain to hear some practical suggestion. At length I 提案するd a 決意／決議, that they would each and all make special 成果／努力s to 設立する and support schools in the villages during the coming year. The number of scholars 報告（する）／憶測d was only one hundred and thirty-three; but いっそう少なく than two-thirds of the churches were 代表するd.

"We had just 開始するd discussing the need of 正規の／正選手 郵便の communication between their villages and Sandoway, at least, every other month (their papers, letters, etc., now often 嘘（をつく） six months at the 使節団-house without an 適切な時期 of sending), when a 公式文書，認める was received from Mr. Fytche, 知らせるing us of warlike movements in Burma. I told the Karens at once: they were terrified, and made 即座の 準備s for leaving. The 公式文書，認める （機の）カム about ten, P.M. I divided what money I had with me, in small sums, の中で the more 貧困の; and before daybreak almost every man had disappeared. On the previous day they had selected as many 調書をとる／予約するs as they could carry; but they durst not take one with them, nor any thing else that might excite 疑惑 as to whence they had come. This was certainly 慎重な, nor would I 拘留する them under such circumstances. It was 近づく midnight when we took each other by the 手渡す. It was a solemn parting. Should we ever 会合，会う again? What を待つd them on their arrival? Would they ever reach their homes at all?

"A larger number of Pwos than usual were 現在の. A class of ten young men （機の）カム over with the assistants. They were 用意が出来ている either to remain and 熟考する／考慮する with me in the ジャングル, or to go to Sandoway in my boat, if advisable. They dread the long 旅行 on foot and its （危険などに）さらすs, many of them 苦しむing 厳しく from sickness whenever it is 試みる／企てるd. の中で the company were the wife and child of Shway Bo, whom we 任命するd last year,--the first instance, I think, of a Pwo woman coming from Burma on such an occasion...

"Sickness 原因（となる）d the absence of the two [Pwo] assistants. One of them has been 部分的に／不公平に insane for some time past, an infliction, some think, from a poongyee [Burman priest] whom he had visited for the 目的 of discussing the comparative 長所s of Christianity and Boodhism. That the poongyees 所有する some mysterious 力／強力にする to （打撃，刑罰などを）与える serious 傷害, and even death, upon persons at a distance, is still 堅固に believed by many Karens; and doubtless this belief 発揮するs a very unfavorable 影響（力） over them. It seems impossible to 納得させる them of its absurdity. When 圧力（をかける）d, they reply by referring to the fact that such things are 認めるd in the Scriptures, 特に in 関係 with the 奇蹟s of Christ upon those 所有するd of devils."

Mr. Beecher gives an account of his visit to the Ong Khyoung church, which he 設立する in a more 繁栄するing 明言する／公表する under the 共同の labors of the young 牧師, Tohlo, and "the efficient and intelligent" schoolmaster, Shway Bwin. After baptizing six 候補者s, and 治めるing the Lord's Supper, he makes his perilous but 不成功の 試みる／企てる to reach Thehrau. Voyaging on that rocky coast, as our missionaries of that time 絶えず did, in small, smooth-底（に届く）d native canoes, seems to us 無謀な and dangerous in the extreme. We 引用する from the latter part of Mr. Beecher's letter:--

"We had a gentle, 都合のよい 微風 till about ten, A.M., when the east 勝利，勝つd rose so strong as to 運動 us from our course, and, still worse, 妨げるd us from returning to the land. To run against such a 勝利，勝つd in such a sea was impossible. The boat pitched and rolled so, that the men could not stand without 持つ／拘留するing on. The 勝利，勝つd continued to rise, 運動ing us さらに先に and さらに先に out to sea. About two, P.M., the boatmen, 恐れるing, that, before the 勝利，勝つd would change, we should be driven so far from land as to 苦しむ for want of 準備／条項s, if not from the 暴力／激しさ of the waves, 削減（する） away our boat-cover. This left Mrs. Beecher and myself exposed to the 燃やすing sun. Those were long and anxious hours; but, thanks to our heavenly Father! we were spared from much 苦しむing, other than the 激しい 苦悩. As the sun was setting, the 勝利，勝つd died away to a gentle 微風, so that the boat became manageable, and we turned に向かって land; but, as the 勝利，勝つd was still unfavorable, we were till the third day, at evening, in getting to Gwa, the nearest land we could make. While waiting there for our boatmen to 残り／休憩（する）, and to have the boat 修理d, Brother 先頭 メーター （機の）カム in, and at the same time a steamer direct from Bassein, bringing such 報告（する）／憶測s of movements at Rangoon, that it was みなすd 慎重な for us to return to Sandoway.

"My 失望 at not 存在 able to reach the 協会 was the saddest of my life. That 会合, which has ever been so 十分な of 利益／興味 and importance, had been this season more than ever the 支配する of thought and 祈り; and then, when within a day's sail, to be driven off by 逆の 勝利，勝つd, was a 厳しい 裁判，公判. But we have the なぐさみ of knowing that all these things are ordered by infinite 知恵 and goodness.

"Only thirty churches were 報告（する）／憶測d, as follows,--baptized, 178; died, 27; 除外するd, 4; 逮捕する 増加する, 147. 出資／貢献s: for support of 牧師s, Rs. 178-13; 税金s paid for 牧師s, Rs. 22-8; for home 使節団s, Rs. 88; for the poor, Rs. 17-4; sundries, Rs. 7; total, Rs. 329-9, besides rice and other 準備／条項s 供給（する）d to 牧師s...The churches on this coast, with one or two exceptions, are 繁栄する. In Burma the Karens are 苦しむing 厳しく from the exactions of their 支配者s; but we 信用 the day of their deliverance is at 手渡す."

As Sandoway was more exposed to an attack from the Burmese than either Kyouk Pyoo or Akyab, the missionaries remained there in some suspense, daily 推定する／予想するing 知能 that might 強要する them to 除去する to one of those 駅／配置するs. 近づく the end of January, however, the Burmans professed so strong a 願望（する） for an 友好的な 解決／入植地, that it was believed there would be no war. Mr. Beecher was still anxious to visit the churches on the coast. He hoped, also, that some of the Bassein 牧師s might come over, and give him an 適切な時期 of learning the 条件 of their churches, and of affording them some 援助（する） and advice in this time of 裁判，公判. They had already sent once to Sandoway to 問い合わせ 尊敬（する）・点ing the 意向s of the English, as they had heard contradictory 報告（する）／憶測s, and knew not what to do or 推定する／予想する. The Burmans had 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d them with 存在 the 原因（となる） of the ships-of-war going to Rangoon, and of the troubles which followed, and had told them that they should 苦しむ for 存在 so friendly to the English. All their 武器 had been 掴むd, and oppressive 需要・要求するs had been made upon them to 供給（する） the king's army with 準備／条項s; but 非，不，無 of the Bassein Karens had been called to go in person as 兵士s. Accordingly. Mr. Beecher, 保証するd by the English 公式の／役人s that there would be no war, left his home and family (Jan. 29), and went 直接／まっすぐに to the most southern church at 広大な／多数の／重要な Plains. We reprint a part of his letter:--

"I was 高度に gratified to find the people healthy and contented, and was 迎える／歓迎するd by them with many 表現s of joy. The village of the old patriarch had been 大きくするd by 新規加入s from Burma, the fruit-trees had thriven, the flowers had not been neglected, and the 外見 of neatness and 慰安 観察するd last year still pervaded the village. The old man, with a new wife and 新たにするd 青年, was active and useful. Shway Au, the young 牧師, with a discretion above his years, and a degree of energy seldom 展示（する）d by Karens, had 発射する／解雇するd the responsible 義務s of his office with such zeal and faithfulness, that he may be said to have fully 観察するd the precept, 'Let no man despise thy 青年.' I need not say that a people with such an 年上の and such a 牧師 are 繁栄する...A new village has been formed this year by a number of families from 広大な／多数の／重要な Plains. Sah Gay, the 牧師, is of a retiring disposition, but has firmness of 目的 and good ありふれた sense. He has the cordial support of his people. 刺激するd to good 作品 by the [parent] village, the colonists have made praiseworthy 改良s, and 約束 to make still more. The people of both villages 組み立てる／集結する together in their commodious chapel sabbath mornings, but 会合，会う 分かれて in the afternoon. Neither ask any 援助（する） in supporting their 牧師 this year, and they have 共同で 与える／捧げるd over ten rupees for the Home 使節団 Society.

"早期に Sunday morning we 修理d to the seaside for a baptism. A neat little 水盤／入り江 の中で the 激しく揺するs, with a smooth, sandy 底（に届く）, afforded a convenient and attractive baptistery. The solemnity of the service was 深くするd by the sound of many waters rolling upon the long beach, and breaking upon the 激しく揺するs around. Here twenty-two were buried with Christ in baptism. In the evening a goodly number partook of the broken bread and the ワイン in remembrance of Christ. Having made 手はず／準備 for a school, which 開始するd the day after I left, with thirty pupils, I bade the people 別れの（言葉，会） for another year.

"On arriving at Buffalo, Feb. 10, I すぐに sent for Tway Po. He, and nearly all his people, had left their village, and were stopping at the mouth of the river, a few hours distant from their homes. Some weeks before, the rendezvous of a 禁止（する）d of robbers was discovered in the 厚い ジャングル 近づく their village; and, though the robbers had been 妨害するd in some way, still Tway Po and his people were so much alarmed by their 狭くする escape, that they durst not remain there longer. It was known, besides, that robbers in Burma, 扇動するd, no 疑問, by Burman officers, had 宣言するd 意向s of 暴力／激しさ to Tway Po. 'It is not his money, or the 所有物／資産／財産 of his people, that we wish,' say they, 'but his life; for he has been 長，指導者 in 主要な so many Karens away from Burma, and in getting 好意s for them from the English.' It was his life, doubtless, that they were 捜し出すing; but God took care of him and his people. We hope that the day of their deliverance from robbers is 近づく. The church at Buffalo has received 新規加入s during the year from Burma. They have 大きくするd and 改善するd their village, and wish to make still その上の 改良s. They appear 部隊d and cordial in the support of their 牧師 [Kroodee], and have given him more than they 約束d when I was with them last year.

"The day had been nearly spent in 調査s, etc., when, at the hour of evening worship, a letter arrived from Mrs. Beecher, 含む／封じ込めるing news of the 戦う／戦い at Rangoon, of the certainty of その上の 敵意s, and the necessity of her going to Kyouk Pyoo in 事例／患者 of danger at Sandoway. I was then only a day and a half south-west of Bassein, and at least eight days from Sandoway. 報告（する）／憶測s reached us that a man-of-war, lying at the mouth of Bassein River, had sent men 岸に for water, two of whom were 発射 by the Burmese, and that the ship, in turn, was 乱打するing 負かす／撃墜する the Burman stockades. My position, to say the least, was not pleasant; and though I longed to remain and labor a few days, prudence dictated a 迅速な return. Accordingly, after a season of 祈り, the evening was spent in 分配するing 薬／医学, and imparting such counsel as the occasion seemed to 要求する. Tway Po had arrived. Bogalo, the 牧師 of Sinmah, was 現在の. Myat Kyau had failed in an 試みる／企てる to enter Burma, and was stopping a few days at Buffalo. Regretting to leave my work unfinished, the hope that I was leaving it to enter すぐに a wider field in Bassein （判決などを）下すd the prospect before me comparatively 有望な.

"On my way home I saw a few members of the church at Sinmah. The 牧師 has 追求するd a course which has 疎遠にするd and divided his people. His 長，指導者 fault is in his novel and somewhat 独断的な 方式 of discipline.

"I was much gratified with the 外見 of the church at Khyoungthah during my stay of a few hours. Twelve or fourteen families from Burma have been 追加するd during the year, and, though they have 苦しむd from sickness and poverty, they seemed 希望に満ちた, and were ーするつもりであるing to 改善する their village. They are 部隊d in their 牧師, and 与える／捧げる （許可，名誉などを）与えるing to their ability for his support.

"I reached home in good health after a 旅行 of a day and a half by boat, and five days' and a half most 疲労，（軍の）雑役ing travel by land. I should be ungrateful not to について言及する the 親切 shown me by the Burmese through whose villages I passed. On arriving at a village, I went to the house of the thoogyee, or 長，率いる man, by whom I was always welcomed; and the best which his house or village afforded was すぐに 始める，決める before me. The men who followed me, too, were 井戸／弁護士席 供給（する）d with food, and, though money was always 申し込む／申し出d in return, it was very seldom received. It is worthy of 発言／述べる, also, that as soon as the people, Burmans or Karens, learned the news of the 戦う／戦い, and the probability that the entire 州 of Pegu would come under British 支配する, they all, without exception, manifested delight. The people of Arakan, having experienced the blessings of the 穏やかな and just 政府 of the English, are 温かく 大（公）使館員d to it. And, what is still more remarkable, all natives who come from Bassein and Rangoon are 全員一致の in 代表するing that the 集まり of the people there are anxious to throw off the oppressive yoke of the king, and would あられ／賞賛する with delight the 前進する of British 軍隊／機動隊s into their country. May the Karens soon experience the blessings of freedom, and their missionaries be permitted to live and labor の中で them, for their social and spiritual 改良, unmolested!"

The 先頭 メーターs went to Akyab the last of January, and from thence, in March, to Maulmain. The Beechers staid on at Sandoway until 近づく the end of March, when that 駅／配置する was menaced by a 団体／死体 of two thousand marauders from Burma; and they retired to Kyouk Pyoo, where they spent the 雨の season with the 深く，強烈に afflicted Mrs. Campbell.

No one watched the 進歩 of events more 熱心に than Mr. Abbott. The 逮捕（する） of Martaban (April 5) and of Rangoon (April 14), followed すぐに by the successful 嵐／襲撃するing of Bassein itself, filled his heart with 感謝 and joy. Though sadly broken in health and spirits, his mind is much 占領するd with thoughts about his dear, scattered Karens, and with 計画（する）s for the 未来. On the 12th of May he 令状s from Maulmain as follows:--

"It will be no news to you that Rangoon is a British 所有／入手. Bassein will be taken soon, and the lower 州s of Burma will probably be 別館d to the dominions of the East India Company. I have made several 試みる／企てるs to reach Bassein, and hope to 後継する next time. That place will become the centre of our missionary 操作／手術s, hitherto 行為／行うd from Sandoway. The war will throw every thing into 混乱. Villages and churches will be broken up and scattered, 牧師s killed, and every thing in desolation. The work of years is to be done over again,--villages are to be gathered, churches to be re-組織するd, a 駅／配置する to be built up, 準備／条項 made to 会合，会う the 増加するd 需要・要求する for trained preachers and school-teachers; and the Home 使節団 Society, on which so much depends, is to be resuscitated. With 増加するd 施設s for labor, the 需要・要求する for labor 増加するs.

"I do not see how Sandoway can be abandoned at 現在の. The 使節団 所有物／資産／財産, the Burmese church, the Karen 利益／興味s in the 周辺, the 駅／配置する as a centre of missionary 操作／手術s, should not, it seems to me, be all abandoned at once. If Brother Beecher remain there a year or two only, I should hope that a native 牧師 from Akyab might be 設立する to 占領する the 地位，任命する, so that that 利益／興味ing field may not be left desolate.

"Then what are we to do at Bassein? I had hoped to see that 使節団 in a 明言する／公表する that would 正当化する my leaving it, for a while, at least. Five years have passed since my return; but never was my presence more imperatively 需要・要求するd than now. Three years more, at least. We must have help now. I therefore 提案する to the (n)役員／(a)執行力のある 委員会 to 任命する Brother Thomas of Tavoy as my 同僚, to come and join me at once...Think of all those churches and 牧師s, that 広大な／多数の／重要な field, hitherto so 繁栄するing, now so desolate! Moreover, my poor health will not 正当化する high hopes. Brother 先頭 メーター will go with me, but what can we do?"...

Those who have any 知識 with the history of 使節団s, from the days of Paul and Barnabas until now, will perceive without surprise that there was at this time a difficulty between those excellent brethren, Abbott and Beecher, which seemed to 妨げる their laboring harmoniously at the same 駅／配置する. 詳細（に述べる）s are uncalled for. As we have already said, they were unlike in disposition. Both were intensely human, liable, like the best of human 肉親，親類d, to err, and, doubtless, both did err. Each, by the grace of God, did a splendid work, in which they both now rejoice, as they also rejoice each in the other's perfections before the Lamb of God. Him they both loved and served on earth with an intensity of 目的 that few of the 現在の 世代 have approached; and him they both are serving and loving in heaven, world without end.

The (n)役員／(a)執行力のある 委員会 were not unwilling to 従う with Mr. Abbott's earnest request; but, before Mr. Thomas could become a missionary in Bassein, he must needs do ten years and more of hard, successful work in Henthada. Messrs. Abbott and 先頭 メーター left Maulmain for Bassein in the steamer Tenasserim, July 10, arriving on the 12th. The Boodhist kyoung, or 修道院, which they 安全な・保証するd for their 一時的な abode, was 据えるd on the north 味方する of Aylesbury Street, between Merchant Street and the 立ち往生させる Road, やめる 近づく the 現在の 構内／化合物 of the Roman-カトリック教徒 使節団. We 引用する from Mr. 先頭 メーター's 利益／興味ing 定期刊行物:--

"July 11, 1852, Sabbath.--Reached Diamond Island at six, P.M. 天候 very pleasant since leaving Amherst. We had a 罰金 run, from mouth to mouth, in thirty-two hours, the distance some two hundred miles. 錨，総合司会者d at the mouth of the river. A beautiful harbor.

"12th.--錨，総合司会者d off Bassein at one, P.M.; distance, seventy miles. The 外見 of the country on either bank is very pleasant and 招待するing, more so than any river I have yet seen in India. Was disappointed in the 外見 of Bassein; scarcely any elevation in or 近づく the 場所／位置 of the town. 廃虚s of houses, stockades and 要塞s, are 明白な in every direction. The town is hidden from 見解（をとる） by a 大規模な brick 塀で囲む, 延長するing for nearly a mile along the east 味方する of the river. Some houses are left on either 味方する of this 要塞; but every thing is swept clean in 前線 of it. Going on shore, we 設立する the place little more 招待するing within than without. Many beautiful trees had been destroyed by the Burmese; and the English, as a prudential 手段, were cutting 負かす／撃墜する the 残りの人，物. Hardly a house was left standing, save those 占領するd by 軍隊／機動隊s and their officers. These were principally old kyoungs. The 要塞, as 明言する／公表するd, is of 大規模な brick-work in 前線 and to a かなりの distance on both 味方するs, but is 延長するd by stockades. The whole area thus enclosed is about one square mile. Before, and at some distance from, each of the gateways, is a 集まり of masonry ten or fifteen feet 厚い. The 入り口s are passages of solid brick-work about ten feet wide, fifteen feet high, and thirty feet long. There are many brick walks in the town, some 延長するing a good distance outside, but much out of 修理. They are lined on either 味方する with pagodas, idol-寺s, kyoungs, etc. A large pagoda, said to be a hundred feet high, stands on an elevated 壇・綱領・公約 connected with the 前線 塀で囲む, 直面するing nearly the centre of the town. It has been gilded recently, and is やめる 課すing at a distance.

"As soon as we had come to 錨，総合司会者, Brother Abbott sent off the few Karens that had come with us [含むing Dahbu, Shahshu, Poo Goung, Yohpo, and Thahree, then students, but since excellent 任命するd 大臣s, every one.--ED.], to learn if there were any others in or 近づく the city. They soon （機の）カム 支援する …を伴ってd by several, whom they 設立する stopping here. The 会合 was an 予期しない and happy one. Shway 少しのing, 'the young 長，指導者 of former days, is now in 広大な／多数の／重要な 好意 with most of the officers, and has been 任命するd 長，率いる man of all the Karens and Shans in this 地区. He has a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 to do, also, in 供給（する）ing 準備／条項s for the officers and men. He is the same uncompromising Christian as ever. すぐに on our arrival, he sent off men in さまざまな directions to tell that the teachers had come to Bassein.

"Our first 反対する was to find a good place for 住居. We 設立する a 相当な kyoung, almost new, standing in a beautiful grove, a short distance from the south gate of the town. I must not forget to について言及する the very considerate 行為／行う of Gen. Godwin. Just before reaching town, he （機の）カム and 問い合わせd very kindly about the health of Mr. Abbott, 発言／述べるd the severity of his cough, 問い合わせd as to our 意向s, and if there were any thing he could do for us. He said, その上の, that he would speak to the officer in 命令（する） to 援助（する） us in 安全な・保証するing a place of 住居. I should について言及する, also, that yesterday one of the staff-officers 表明するd a 深い 利益／興味 in our work, and 問い合わせd how he could 援助（する） us, 観察するing that he had a handsome allowance, and had no 反対する in laying up money.

"13th.--Called on Major Roberts, the officer in 命令（する）, and were very kindly received. He at once 認めるd our request for the kyoung above について言及するd, or any other building not yet 占領するd, that might 控訴 our 目的, and kindly proffered その上の 援助（する）. A pious officer of the Fifty-first European also gave us a warm 歓迎会, and 圧力（をかける）d us to tell him of any way he could serve us. He took a 深い 利益／興味 in the Karen Christians from the first, and had ordered 調書をとる／予約するs from Maulmain, some of which he had received and 分配するd before we （機の）カム. He is 推定する／予想するing another box すぐに. Some pious European 兵士s were also much rejoiced to learn that we had come.

"14th.--The Sesostris left 早期に for Rangoon, with the general and staff on board. I spent most of the day on shore, superintending the demolition of a large kyoung, to get 構成要素s to finish the one 割り当てるd us, the roof of which had been stripped off only a few days before our arrival. I felt almost 有罪の in thus destroying the 所有物／資産／財産 of others; but it is the order of the day. The Karens have begun to come in already, both preachers and people. Had a respectable congregation this evening. Brother Abbott spoke to them 簡潔に, but with difficulty, as he is 苦しむing again with a bad throat.

"15th.--Still busy in bringing 構成要素s from the 破壊するd kyoung. All the kyoungs here are of 木材／素質, and they are neither few nor small. There is another large one standing in our enclosure, which, though やめる old, will answer very 井戸／弁護士席 for a schoolroom and Karen 搭乗-house. A large 量 of 木材／素質 has been put into stockades; and buildings of all 肉親，親類d have 苦しむd a ありふれた 破壊 for the sake of the ありふれた defence. Brother Abbott was not able to go on shore this evening. I had the 楽しみ of 演説（する）／住所ing a congregation of at least sixty, の中で whom were the 任命するd preachers Myat Keh, Po Kway, and Shway Bo.

"16th.--People continue to come in from villages one, two, and three days distant. Many of them are Pwos, who never before saw a Christian teacher. The Pwo assistants are but few, and live some distance above Bassein. I have been astonished to find that almost every Pwo who has yet come in is as ignorant of God and true 宗教 as the most benighted tribes of Africa. When questioned, their reply is, 'We know nothing of God or 宗教, but the worship of pagodas and idols and poongyees;' and yet very few that I have seen are idolaters. When asked why they, knowing that the Sgaus worshipped the true God, and had a 宗教上の 調書をとる／予約する, had not worshipped the same God, they reply, 'How could we without a teacher? We have never seen one who could speak our language. But now, since the teacher has come, we will all become Christians.'

"I visited the 'mud fort' this evening, where so many of the Burmese were killed in the late 強襲，強姦 by the English. It must cover an area of some four or five acres, and has a large 戦車／タンク 近づく the centre, ーするつもりであるd to destroy the 影響 of 爆撃するs from the ships! The whole was built in two months; from a thousand to fifteen hundred men 存在 雇うd on it. The 前線 was 保護するd by a novel 肉親，親類d of chevaux de frise, made of bamboos 堅固に 新たな展開d and bound together at the base, but bristling with points as 厚い as quills on a porcupine's 支援する. The English, however, took the liberty of selecting their own road, and all this labor was worse than useless; for the place became a snare, and the ありふれた 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な of many who 補佐官d in building it.

"演説（する）／住所d the people again this evening, their numbers still 増加するing. The Karens who took me to the steamer after dark were more than once on the point of turning 支援する, 'afraid the foreigners would shoot them.' It is very unpleasant to live on shipboard at such a time, instead of with the people. And yet, unless we could get within the stockade, this is much the best place for a 静かな night's 残り／休憩（する）. There is no knowing how 近づく a 禁止（する）d of Burmese 兵士s or robbers may be. But, if our house were in order, we would go into it at once.

"17th.--Brother Abbott still unable to go on shore...Shway Bo had to return to-day, as word had come that Burman 軍隊／機動隊s were approaching his village. Those living above here are very anxious to have the steamer go up, and 運動 away the Burmese. They are said to be two thousand strong, distant only one day's march. Several companies have come in to-day, one numbering fifteen persons, three of them preachers.

"18th, Sabbath.--Met for the first time in the new house. It is but partly covered. The covered room, which is some fifteen by thirty feet, is much too small: there were about seventy （人が）群がるd into it, and at least twenty outside. No women or young children 現在の. Some eight or ten were preachers. Had an 利益／興味ing season; spoke from Ps. ciii. A large number of Pwos 現在の,--相当な, honest-looking men. All seem ready to enter the kingdom at once, but want a guide. Oh that the Lord of the 収穫 would raise up and send 前へ／外へ 労働者s into his 収穫, 明らかに so ready for the reaper! I am anxious to have a class of young men in training as soon as possible. Two or three assistants have come in from Arakan. They say that the people are all moving eastward. We tell them to wait a while, and on no account to come yet. I begin now to feel that there is work for me here.

"20th.--Have been on shore all day, and taken meals in native style,--without knife, fork, or spoon. Mau Yay （機の）カム in to-day with a number of new Pwos. The latter were anxious to know whether they must worship the priests or not. They seemed much surprised when told that priests were like other men, and that 非，不，無 but God should be worshipped. For two weeks we have been living on board a war-steamer, with every thing in 準備完了 for 活動／戦闘. Now we have a little more of this than ever, as this has become the guard-ship since the 出発 of the Sesostris. The thirty-two-pounders 解雇する／砲火／射撃d at nine, P.M., make a disagreeable noise to one not accustomed to such sounds. We would not have chosen such a 状況／情勢; but we have uniformly met with the kindest and most respectful 治療 from all the officers.

"23d.--For two days have been wholly 占領するd on the house. There is a good 取引，協定 yet to be done, and not a carpenter to be had. Some twenty Karens are on 手渡す, all very willing to help, in their way. They are useful in 激しい, rough 職業s, but poor helpers in other 肉親，親類d of work. They have already broken my saw, two chisels, hatchet-扱う, etc. にもかかわらず it would be very hard to do without them, 特に as they work for nothing, and find themselves. Brother Abbott （機の）カム on shore yesterday morning much 改善するd. Had worship last evening in the larger room (thirty feet by fifty), which we take for a chapel. The part which we shall 占領する is about half that size, and was 以前は used by the poongyees as a 寄宿舎 and a place for keeping idols, sacred 調書をとる／予約するs, etc.

"After the service last evening there was a 会合 of the preachers. Twelve were 現在の. The four 任命するd men, Tway Po, Mau Yay, Myat Keh, and Po Kway, had been 任命するd a 委員会 to 問い合わせ as to the losses of all the assistants, and their 現在の needs. The 事例／患者 of each was taken up 分かれて, and duly 記録，記録的な／記録するd. The result was, that some two hundred rupees were asked for to be divided の中で fifteen assistants. This sum, it must be remembered, is all that they have received for about two years; Mr. Beecher having been unable to reach the last 年次の 会合. 手はず／準備 were made to-day for the school. No Sgaus are to come who cannot read. An exception will be made in 好意 of Pwos. We do not wish a large number, but tell them to select from each village three or four 約束ing boys that are most anxious to learn, and send them in by the next 十分な moon.

"26th.--By working hard and late on Saturday, 後継するd in enclosing the chapel and a tolerably comfortable room for each of us. Several of the assistants and others （機の）カム last evening, after worship, to ask if there was more work to be done; if not, they must return tomorrow. I must now let work alone for a while, and give all my time to the people, who still come in small companies, two or three daily. Mr. Abbott （機の）カム off on Saturday, and brought all his things, his health much 改善するd. He was able to preach Saturday evening, and twice yesterday, and does not seem the worse for it. Had a delightful sabbath. The day was very pleasant, and this 増加するd the 元気づける 影響 of the services. The congregation consisted 主として of Christian Sgaus, who have been 集会 here for several days. すぐに after each service, I got the Pwos around me, and read and talked with them about the 広大な／多数の／重要な God and the dying Saviour. Must always begin with the first elements of Christianity in talking with these people. The 進歩 is slow at first, as many words and phrases have to be explained; and the difficulty is 増加するd by the fact that the 調書をとる／予約する dialect 異なるs from that spoken in this section.

"29th.--There is a 広大な／多数の／重要な Pwo 全住民 east and north of Bassein, and there are not a few below also...The most 利益／興味ing company （機の）カム in yesterday. They are all Christians, and （機の）カム with Thahbwah. He says that in that village, Kyootah, there are fifty-two worshippers not yet baptized. One of the old men who （機の）カム with him wept for joy. Here is precious fruit. Oh that it may 増加する a thousand-倍の! They have a good school in the village. The other Pwo assistants, two of them, at least, are so far north that they dare not move. They are 支配する to constant 圧迫 and exactions by the Burmese."

Mr. Abbott, 令状ing July 24, gives an 利益／興味ing 見解（をとる） of the 明言する／公表する of the churches in Bassein:--

"Nearly all the preachers have 報告（する）／憶測d themselves. Five have died this year, 含むing Myat Kyau, the first 任命するd Karen 牧師. All these, with one exception, died of コレラ, and they were all 価値のある men. I have not time to give その上の particulars. A 広大な／多数の／重要な many disciples died of the same 病気; but I have not learned the whole number. Many of the Karens have 苦しむd extreme 圧迫. Nearly all their chapels have been 破壊するd by the Burmese, so that there are but five or six left standing in Burma. Still the people were wonderfully 配達するd from the most extreme sufferings they apprehended in 事例／患者 of war. Many of them were 限定するd, to be 遂行する／発効させるd as soon as the English should approach the country. But the war steamers （機の）カム up, and took Bassein before the Burmans had time to 遂行する／発効させる their 脅しs upon the Karens; and, after the town was taken, they all betook themselves to flight, and the Karens escaped. They consider their deliverance a wonderful interposition of Providence. Some 地区s, however, are still 侵略（する）／超過（する） by 禁止（する）d of robbers. In them the people are 抑圧するd to the last point of endurance.

"There are seven or eight hundred European and native 軍隊／機動隊s in Bassein, and a company of 大砲,--enough to 保護する the place against any Burmese 軍隊. They are not likely to be attacked, as the Burmese army is 分散させるd. Still the English 軍隊s will not go out into the surrounding country to 保護する the people during the rains."

On the 26th of August Mr. 先頭 メーター again 令状s:--

"The two 主要な／長／主犯 Pwo churches which are above Bassein have been unable to communicate with us, as the old [Burman] 知事 of Bassein is still 占領するing that 地域 with some 兵士s. We hope to hear from them soon, as the steamer moved up 突然に five days ago, and no 疑問 has made 徹底的な work this time. The Christians in those parts have been in much danger, 単に because they are Christians; for, as you know, all the 非難する of this war is laid on the Karen disciples. Their preachers have been 罰金d very ひどく, some having to 支払う／賃金 上向きs of two hundred rupees, and there were strong 恐れるs that it would come to worse. Already the Burmans had forbidden them to worship, 命令（する）d them to destroy their chapels, to drink arrack, and do things that would destroy their Christian character. 非，不，無 had yet 産する／生じるd to any but the first of these 独断的な requisitions; but it was 恐れるd they would be compelled, unless deliverance soon （機の）カム.

"Our school began at the 'death of the moon,' two weeks since. We had difficulty in getting a place for cooking and eating, as it is almost impossible to procure building 構成要素s. So we took 所有／入手 of a third kyoung, a short distance away. 豊富 of rice, with a few other articles, has been furnished by the Karens. What had to be bought was bought by the assistants in 隣接するing villages, at the best advantage. The people in this 地域 seem to be coming to 認める more and more the 司法（官） of the 原則 that Karens are to help Karens, while the American churches take care of the 'teachers.' There are 上向きs of eighty students here at 現在の, most of them young men. A number of the younger preachers are here also. Many of the young men have been 熟考する／考慮するing for two or more years, and are therefore, in a 手段, 用意が出来ている to 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる the daily lectures of Brother Abbott on the Scriptures. Other classes are 行為／行うd by the more 前進するd students under his direction. We have not yet heard how soon Brother Beecher will be able to join us.

"I have a little 核 of six Pwo pupils, all of whom have learned to read within the year. I feel almost unwilling to 拘留する any of the few who have been with us at Sandoway, or any of the Pwo assistants, as the time seems so 都合のよい for labor の中で the Pwos. There are large 地区s 近づく by, 占領するd almost exculsively by them, which no Pwo preacher has ever visited. A few days since, Shway Bo, …を伴ってd by one of our former scholars, started for Shway Loung, one of the largest Pwo 地区s, 含む／封じ込めるing a thousand houses. He is a competent man, and we hope that a 繁栄するing church will spring up there as the fruit of his labors. They have taken 調書をとる／予約するs, and will 開始する a school at once, if scholars can be had. The other assistants are at 現在の engaged in their 各々の fields, but are ーするつもりであるing to go out into new fields as soon as 手はず／準備 can be made to 供給（する） their places. Even since our arrival here, I have learned of two or three young men coming 今後 as assistants, of whom I had not heard before. And thus we hope the Lord will furnish 労働者s for the 広大な／多数の／重要な Pwo field, as he has for the work の中で the Sgaus.

"The country, on every 味方する excepting the west, has been 侵略（する）／超過（する） for some weeks past by robber-禁止（する）d,--men who but lately were in the Burman army, but are now scattered in companies of two or three hundred each. Constant 報告（する）／憶測s of their depredations were reaching us; but it was not until lately that they began 燃やすing and 解雇（する）ing villages. The Burman 長，率いる man over Bassein is devoid of 原則, like all his 肉親，親類, and is 堅固に 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd by the English officers, of playing a 二塁打 game. Some of them are watching him very closely. 'Only give us some proof,' they say, 'and we will soon bring him to account.' He sent out his men, but 遂行するd nothing, and the robbers were only getting bolder, and coming nearer and nearer to Bassein. The same man made a 広大な／多数の／重要な ado when told that Shway 少しのing would have 排除的 支配（する）／統制する of the Karens. Indeed, Capt. I----, a 広大な／多数の／重要な friend of the Karens, tells me that he made such an uproar, that the major had to put him 負かす／撃墜する summarily. At first he would not hear to it at all. How could he 治める／統治する the country, and have a Karen 治める／統治する at the same time over the same country! After leaving the presence of the officers, they say, he was so enraged that he struck Shway 少しのing, as they were going along together. But he will not 試みる／企てる that again; for, as Capt. I----says, if they did not lay 負かす／撃墜する the 法律, and the consequences he would 会合，会う if he ever dared to repeat the 行為／法令／行動する, it was because the interpreter was afraid to tell him what they said. They even 脅すd him with the bastinado, if he ever 干渉するd with Shway 少しのing, who, they told him, was 完全に 独立した・無所属 of him.

"Shway 少しのing is now absent, has 現実に gone to fight the Burmans. He left here last Saturday,--申し込む／申し出d to go of his own （許可，名誉などを）与える,--took some fifty men, two or three old muskets, and a few dahs [large knives]. He went with the 許可／制裁 of the officer in 命令（する）, who could not, however, furnish him with 武器. Brother Abbott tried to dissuade him from going, unless 武器 and 弾薬／武器 were furnished him, and says he would not be surprised if he should be killed, for he is no coward. Still, as Brother Abbott said at the time, 'he knows what he is about. He has not been the son of a 長，指導者 all his life, without getting some ideas of chieftainship.' His 意向 probably is to '始める，決める a どろぼう to catch a どろぼう.' This he can do by collecting three or four hundred Pwo robbers, who are not 不十分な in these 地域s. 奮起させるd with the idea of fighting against the Burmans with the 許可／制裁 of the English, fighting, too, for their own country, they would be a formidable enemy for any equal number of Burmans. Shway 少しのing is a noble 見本／標本 of the Karen, very amiable, and much esteemed by all who know him. He looks young, but is not far from fifty. He often speaks of the time when he alone, of all the Karens in this 地域, worshipped the true God. I forgot to について言及する that he is 長，率いる man over the Talaings also, and they are much 大（公）使館員d to his 支配する. Burmans even have complained that they could not have him [for their 支配者].

"30th.--We have received news from Shway 少しのing. He has raised some four hundred men and a hundred and fifty muskets. Those who had not 解雇する／砲火／射撃-武器 were 武装した with spears and swords, just drawn from their hiding-places. He did not ーするつもりである to move, however, till he had 増加するd his 軍隊 to seven hundred or eight hundred men. We have recently heard that 武装した boats, and a かなりの native 軍隊, have been sent from Rangoon to Pantanau in 追跡 of the Burmese. すぐに after our arrival here, a company of Pwos （機の）カム, who said that they were Christians, and were very glad to see us; they had given up all hope of seeing a teacher, since theirs had been taken away to Ava. One of them was very communicative, repeated a 部分 of their creed (Roman カトリック教徒), and sung a hymn in good style, the 支配する of which was 賞賛する to the 広大な／多数の／重要な Creator. All the 感情s were やめる evangelical, until 近づく the の近くに, when Mary （機の）カム in for a 株 of divine 栄誉（を受ける）s. The man was a little 怪しげな, however, and soon 問い合わせd if we were the same as their teacher. He said they had no Bible, but had other 調書をとる／予約するs. Just before leaving, he 問い合わせd where 'that teacher Abbott' was. He seemed to be taken やめる aback when Brother Abbott told him he was the man. He has not been here since. A few boys have been in, who said that their parents were disciples, but did not worship, now that their teacher was gone; that they could read, but not our 調書をとる／予約するs.

"Brother Abbott has been very 貧しく. Says he knows he is growing 女性 every day, and was never so weak before. He has lost flesh very 急速な／放蕩な of late. His cough 苦しめるs him 絶えず, and, with たびたび（訪れる） other （民事の）告訴s, it must be literally true, as he himself says, that he hardly has a moment of freedom from 苦痛."

For more than two months Mr. Abbott was permitted to continue his 指示／教授／教育s to the faithful 禁止（する）d of Karen 大臣s, young and old, who loved and 深い尊敬の念を抱くd him as few men have been loved by their children によれば the flesh. For their use, he had just carried through the 圧力（をかける） two sizable and 井戸／弁護士席-用意が出来ている 容積／容量s of 公式文書，認めるs on the 調書をとる／予約する of 行為／法令／行動するs and on the Epistle to the Hebrews. At last his strength is all gone. The willing spirit can no longer 軍隊 the worn-out 団体／死体 to do its bidding. He himself sees that he must leave Bassein and the dear Karens forever. On the 27th of September Mr. 先頭 メーター wrote to the 長官:--

"You will not be unprepared to learn that Brother Abbott has at length decided to やめる the field. Since my last, he has been failing more and more, 生き返らせるing, perhaps, for two or three days, but only to 落ちる lower the next time. This 決定／判定勝ち（する） cost him a long and dreadful struggle. Night after night did he 投げ上げる／ボディチェックする on his bed, scarcely の近くにing his 注目する，もくろむs at all in sleep. He said it seemed as if he would be 'recreant to God and man' to leave this field, so 招待するing, just when he was so 井戸／弁護士席 用意が出来ている for this peculiar work. Ah! when will these （死が）奪い去るd children ever see another father such as he?"

When the 決定／判定勝ち（する） was finally reached, he called the preachers around him to receive his last words,--words never before committed to paper, but still heard upon the lips of children's children in the land of his imperishable labors: "The kingdom of Christ is here in Bassein. You must care for it, and labor for it faithfully. Do not rely too much on the white teachers. Rely on God. If his kingdom 栄えるs, it will 栄える through your 成果／努力s. If it is destroyed, it will be at your 手渡すs." To his faithful Thahree and other young men he said, "The American Christians have spent much money on you. Be diligent and 熱心な in the Lord's service. Do not look for 政府 雇う." To all of them he said, "Pgah ler a'mah ah tau tah t'thay bah nay, mau a'thu t'mah sgah lau tah t'gay" (He that cannot make an 増加する, let him not 減らす). By which he is understood to have meant, if you cannot 増加する in 知恵, in the love of God, in 出資／貢献s, in numbers, etc., at least, let every man and every church 持つ／拘留する its own. Let there be no 落ちるing off in any good word or work.

One of the native Christians who was 現在の says,--

"We pitied the teacher very much. There was nothing left of him but 肌 and bones. He could not walk. As he left us, he said, 'If I do not die, I will come again; but I am very sick. As the Lord wills.'"

Nov. 6, 令状ing from Maulmain on his way to America, Mr. Abbott says,--

"When the Karen preachers and students heard the first lisp of my design, the scenes through which I passed till I left, I am not able to 述べる. All the 任命するd 牧師s, and many of the preachers, were with me to the last. I was able, from time to time, to tell them all my 計画（する）s for 再構築するing their chapels, and 集会 their scattered flocks. Our intercourse for the last few days was sad. Many bitter 涙／ほころびs were shed; and the 牧師s clung to me as though they would not give me up."

Mr. 先頭 メーター, 令状ing at the time, says,--

"Such is the depth of feeling の中で the Karens, that they can hardly approach him without weeping. Several times, within a few days, I have seen one and another come to him; and, before a word could be uttered, the 涙／ほころび starts, the bosom heaves, and they turn away, and weep like children about to lose a fond and 深い尊敬の念を抱くd parent...Myat Keh gave a long exhortation to the Karens, Sunday evening, on the necessity of 約束 in 祈り, and, by way of 使用／適用, 勧めるd them all to try its efficacy in the 事例／患者 of their teacher. He himself spent the whole night in 祈り."

Perhaps the only 平行の to these scenes is Paul's parting with the 年上のs at Miletus. Yet the Karens are far from 存在 a demonstrative people. It has been said even, that they are not susceptible of 感謝. As with other races, something depends on the man who serves them and on the value of the service （判決などを）下すd.

CHAPTER XI.

1853.

"Keep open の中で the heathen the doors that are open, and open those that are shut."--Moravian Motto.

"Human 親切 is a 重要な that 打ち明けるs every door, however 堅固に it may seem to be の近くにd against us."--REV. W. LAWES, New Guinea.

"親切, but not gifts. Galleon-負担s of silver and gay 着せる／賦与するing will not 購入（する） love for the missionary, or recommend the Saviour of sinners to any people."--匿名の／不明の.

In October a flotilla of seven or eight steamers, and a detachment of three thousand men, proceeded up the swollen Irrawaddy. Prome and Henthada were 占領するd, with little or no 対立. Soon after, Pegu, the former 資本／首都 of the Talaing kingdom, was taken, after a stubborn fight of a few hours. On the 20th of December, 1852, the whole of the 古代の kingdom of Pegu was 正式に 別館d to British India by 布告／宣言 of the 知事-General. Salutes were 解雇する／砲火／射撃d, and the 行政 of the new 州 was committed to the able 手渡すs of Capt. Phayre, the 肉親，親類d friend of the Sandoway missionaries. To Capt. Fytche, who 後継するd Phayre in Sandoway, the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the 騒然とした Bassein 地区 was soon intrusted. 一方／合間 the barbarous predatory 戦争, in which alone the Burmans are adepts, continued to 激怒（する） over the entire country, outside of the 守備隊d towns, and beyond the 範囲 of 武装した steamers. The Karens in their retired villages, and on account of their 井戸／弁護士席-known attachment to the English, were exposed to the 十分な 軍隊 of the enemy's fury and 憎悪. 殺人, 拷問s, 強盗, and incendiarism were constant occurrences. Mr. 先頭 メーター's 定期刊行物, which follows, gives a vivid picture of what the Christians had to pass through in the 移行 from Burmese to English 支配する. Had the Karens been 適切に 武装した by the English, and 許すd to fight under leaders of their own, doubtless they would have 証明するd even a better match for the Burmans than they were.

"Sept. 22.--Sad news （機の）カム in to-day of the 破壊 of two Karen villages...

"23d.--Heard to-day of the 破壊 of Kan Gyee's village. He is a younger brother of Shway 少しのing, and third in 当局 over the Karens in this 地域...

"Oct. 2.--報告（する）／憶測s 絶えず arrive of the continued depredations of the Burmese in Karen villages. Two or three companies are in daily from the north or from the east. The people are 飛行機で行くing, or if they dare to remain at home, and receive the Burmese, are 支配するd to the most relentless ゆすり，強要s. The Burmans have again 任命するd their own 知事s over all this part of the country. The steamer went up the river again on Monday, but did not 遂行する much. Her 爆撃するs were poor, and burst at a short distance from the ship. Have just learned of a spirited and successful 抵抗 made by the Karens at Kyootah. The Burmese had decided to attack the village on Sunday, supposing the Karens would then be at worship, and off their guard. A few, however, with only four muskets, were on the watch for them at a point where the stream becomes やめる 狭くする. The Burmese （機の）カム in twenty boats, large and small. The Karens attacked them just at the 権利 time. Thirteen of the Burmans were killed on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, and the others took to flight, leaving twelve of their boats behind. Kan Gyee （機の）カム in yesterday, and gave an account of an attack by the Karens on Tantazin, known to 含む／封じ込める those who had plundered and 燃やすd their villages. Two Burmans were killed, and six muskets taken. They could not take 囚人s, as they would be 追求するd by a large Burman 軍隊, which was 近づく by.

"14th.--Two Sgau Karens were '削減（する） to death' by the Burmans yesterday, at Paybeng. A man in to-day says the Burmans have carried off two children of his. Shway 少しのing's son is lying here very low of コレラ. There have been a number of 致命的な 事例／患者s here within a few days. War and pestilence--what occasion for 感謝, that thus far the complement of the fearful trio, 飢饉, has not made its 外見!

"16th.--Shway 少しのing 報告（する）／憶測s that the Karens resisted an attack of the Burmese two days ago in Theegwin. Sixteen of the enemy were killed.

"17th, Sabbath.--Some ten or fifteen women and a number of children, …を伴ってd by two or three men, （機の）カム in to-day from Paybeng, 飛行機で行くing from the Burmans. The wife and child of one of the men died on the way, of コレラ: others were left sick at the village, and some on the way, with a few faithful ones to watch over them. Three （機の）カム in from Kindat. The people there are in constant 恐れる. They say that the Burmans above now talk of 説得力のある the Karens in that ４半期/4分の1 to go and fight the Karens who are making such a spirited 抵抗 below; but they are to have no 武器! This idea, to 運動 Karens before them when making an attack, so as to 保護する themselves from the 発射s of the enemy, is やめる 初めの.

"20th.--Capt. Burbank of the Pluto is very anxious to （判決などを）下す 援助（する） to the Karens. He will go 負かす／撃墜する すぐに, and 運動 off the Burmans, if the major will 同意. He gave Shway 少しのing eighteen hundred 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s of 砕く; and Capt. Irby 供給（する）d him with five hundred balls. 砕く is very 不十分な. It is rather anomalous for a missionary to have the request for gunpowder, coupled with that for 薬／医学, many times every day. Shway 少しのing's son is out of danger.

"22d.--Some Karens from above have just brought 負かす／撃墜する the 長，率いる of a Burmese 長，指導者, who was on his way, with four hundred and fifty men, to attack Kyouk Khyoung-gyee, two hours above us. Thirty Karens and eight Burmans, with about twenty muskets, lay in 待ち伏せ／迎撃する, and attacked his party in 前線 and 後部, as they were passing between a hill and the river. More than ten of the enemy were killed, and several 負傷させるd: the 残りの人，物 escaped.

"25th.--Kan Gyee is just in from Kyootoo with five 囚人s. A party of fifty or sixty （機の）カム to plunder and destroy what was left at this village. The Karens attacked them, taking five 囚人s and one musket.

"28th.--Heard this morning, that three young men were killed a day or two since in Labogala. They were taken while 運動ing buffaloes. Two were also taken, under 類似の circumstances, in Theegwin, four days ago, and 拷問d to death, by making incisions all over their 団体／死体s, and rubbing salt into them.

"30th.--The Karens say that their buffaloes are killed by the Burmans, who sell the meat, and buy 砕く of their friends in and about the town, and then go 支援する to fight them. 'But what 反対する can they have in fighting with you?' I have asked again and again. 'What do they 推定する／予想する to 伸び（る） by it?' From all that I can learn, there seem to be three classes of Burmans,--those who fight because they are compelled to, those who do it for plunder, and those who do it from hearty good-will. The latter lay all the 非難する of the war on the Karens, because they have 可決する・採択するd the 宗教 of the English. Kyootah has had to 服従させる／提出する at last. The village is destroyed. The Karens say, 'If we kill ten, they send fifteen; if one hundred cannot 征服する／打ち勝つ us, they send two hundred; if that will not do, they send three hundred; and so on, until they 完全に overpower us.'

"Nov. 1.--Called at the mess of the Ninth Native Infantry, and について言及するd the 広大な／多数の／重要な need of the Karens for 砕く. A spirited 出資／貢献 was すぐに 始める，決める on foot. I thought it best to （問題を）取り上げる with a suggestion of one of the officers, to send off a servant of his to try and buy some, as the Burmese [仲買人s] are now 辞退するing to sell to the Karens.

"3d.--The Karens in Labogala 撃退するd an attack of the Burmese, and killed three. As usual, 非，不，無 were 負傷させるd on the 味方する of the Karens,--a fact which they often について言及する with much feeling, ascribing it to God's goodness. Capt. 認める, a 広大な／多数の／重要な friend of Shway 少しのing, gave him a very pretty 厚かましさ／高級将校連-機動力のある sword yesterday, with this 公式文書，認める: 'I have 現在のd a sword to Moung Shway 少しのing-gyee, as he is a 英貨の／純銀の, honest man, and 長，率いる of the Karens in this 地区.'

"6th.--A 広大な／多数の／重要な fight just 報告（する）／憶測d, and the Karens 勝利を得た. The Burmans had built a stockade at Magyeegon in the Pandau 地区, and 守備隊d it with two hundred men. The 強襲，強姦ing party consisted of two hundred Karens on land, and eighty Burmans in boats. The fight lasted, from a little after noon, until 近づく sunset, when the 守備隊 made their escape as they best could. Three officers, having secreted themselves in the jangle, were 逮捕（する）d and killed. Several others were killed, and a number of muskets taken; but 非，不，無 on the Karen 味方する were 負傷させるd.

"9th.--The Karens took eight Burman 囚人s at Zanwa-khyoung. They were 設立する under very 怪しげな circumstances. Four of them were brought in to-day. We hear that two steamers （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する to Shway Loung; and, upon 調査 as to the authors of the 騒動s there, all the 非難する was laid on the Karens. Two Karens who tried to reach the steamers were taken by the Burmans, and killed. Have just heard, that, of a number of Karen women kept 囚人s at Kyoung-gon, three have already died through the 暴力／激しさ 申し込む／申し出d them by their 残虐な captors.

"A large number of Karens （機の）カム in to-day to help build me a house. I have decided to build a good-sized house inside the stockade. Have had やめる enough of the ジャングル, in which our kyoung stands. I have not been 井戸／弁護士席 for a number of weeks, and the officers all advise the change. The European 軍隊／機動隊s that have just come to relieve those who have been here since the town was taken have been getting large 量s of gold and silver images from the old pagodas, which had been dug over and over again for that 目的. Several hundred have been taken out by them already. I had heard, but had never before seen or imagined, how much Boodhism costs its stupid 充てるs, from whom you can hardly get the least pittance for a neatly printed 容積／容量 in their own language, on the most 利益／興味ing of 支配するs.

"12th.--I was a good 取引，協定 annoyed yesterday to hear that the Karens who brought in the four Burman 囚人s were themselves in the 在庫／株s, and the 囚人s 始める，決める 解放する／自由な. I called on the major, and 代表するd the 事例／患者 rather 堅固に. He 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d Shway 少しのing with falsehood. He said the 囚人s had been placed in Shway 少しのing's 手渡すs; that no one else had any 支配（する）／統制する over them; that he had not ordered the Karens to be put in the 在庫／株s, etc. The 事柄 was much 複雑にするd by the 外見 of Nga So, second in 当局 to Shway 少しのing, who was introduced by the interpreter as having a （民事の）告訴 to make against Shway 少しのing. 早期に this morning I called them both, with other Karens, and 診察するd into the whole 事件／事情／状勢...Shway 少しのing says, that, if I were not here, he could not stand it, but would leave the place at once. [Nga So still lives, and draws a 年金 from the English 政府; but he has never professed Christianity.--ED.]

"16th.--Pah Yeh, one of the assistants, （機の）カム in to-day from Pandau, very 緊急の to have the steamer, or some boats, go up すぐに. The Burmans have come 負かす／撃墜する upon one of the villages, and carried off the preacher Thah Gay, his son (Shway Nyo, who has been 熟考する／考慮するing for some time), and a number of the 村人s. Pah Yeh thinks they will go on, and do the same in other villages. The people are in 広大な／多数の／重要な 苦しめる, the Burmans all around them, and they cannot escape. Three men （機の）カム in to-day with a long letter from Nahkee, assistant at Khateeyah, two hours this 味方する of Pantanau. The Burmese there also are 抑圧するing the Karens worse than ever, and have forbidden them to worship God, on 苦痛 of death. They have been compelled twice to go to the kyoungs, and 申し込む／申し出 obeisance, if not worship, to the priests, and were 罰金d almost to their last pice. A small schooner had been seen there, and two gunboats. One of the latter was 解雇する／砲火／射撃d into, and a man killed. If these things are so, a strong 軍隊 will soon be sent thither from Rangoon.

"18th.--A few weeks since, nearly the whole village of Peeneh-kweng, below us, on the west 味方する of the river, was swept off by small-pox. Twenty-eight died within a few days, the preacher (Kyah Gaing) の中で the 残り／休憩（する）. Many of the dead were left unburied in their houses. Bad news from the north and the east,--the Burmese coming 負かす／撃墜する in 軍隊 upon Nga So and his little 禁止（する）d of two hundred men. Word comes, that, unless they have help from the steamer, they will be 圧倒するd.

"20th.--More 限定された news 尊敬（する）・点ing the movements of the Burmese. They are coming in three directions,--from Kyounggon, five hundred; from Myau Mya (?), two hundred; and from Kyouk Khyoung-galay, from six hundred to a thousand. One Karen village, Kyongebyin, is already in the 手渡すs of the enemy. The Burmans surprised them by night, and 安全な・保証するd twenty 囚人s. The steamer went up the river this morning. Meekoo (a student 厳しく attacked by コレラ) is out of danger, but very weak. All the Karens who were helping on the house have returned. It is a time of 苦しめるing 苦悩.

"22d.--Most encouraging tidings from the seat of war. The Karens have retaken Kyongebyin by 嵐／襲撃する. There was a total 大勝する of the Burmese. Over twenty were killed on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, and the Karens are in hot 追跡. The only spring at this place was in the ジャングル, a かなりの distance from the village. The Burmese had made several 試みる／企てるs to get water; but the Karens were watching, and 解雇する／砲火／射撃d on them whenever they （機の）カム 近づく. Water they must have; and so a captain, with sixty men, was sent for a 供給（する）. The Karens attacked, 大勝するd them, and killed their leader, and すぐに made a general attack on the village. すぐに after this, two of the Rattler's boats went up the Dagah to 援助（する） this 軍隊, and, in 合同 with two hundred Karens, attacked a large 団体／死体 of Burmese at Thabau-ngoo. The Burmese fled, leaving almost every thing. Capt. Mellish wrote a glowing account of the 事件／事情／状勢, speaking in the highest 条件 of the bravery of the Karens. We have just heard that the Karens in Labogala 迎撃するd a party of fifteen men, 伝えるing 砕く to the Burman 軍隊 in that ４半期/4分の1, a few days since. Eleven of them were 発射 in the boats, and the other four killed with the sword. So much for the late 不正な 訴訟／進行s here in relation to 囚人s. Forty 続けざまに猛撃するs of 砕く were taken...以前は Nga So and his party had but forty muskets: they now have over two hundred. Sah Shway in Labogala had but twenty-eight: he now has one hundred. Shway 少しのing tells me that all together some five hundred muskets have been taken from the enemy by the different parties of Karens.

"27th.--The Karens frequently 表明する their 感謝 for the presence of a teacher. One said this evening, 'Teacher, if you had not been here, we could not have staid in the country.' A few days since, a man who had just come in from Me-gyoung-t'-yah exclaimed, 'O teacher! we come in and see you here, and it makes us very happy.' And I, for my part, all alone as I have been for the last two months, ask not to be anywhere else on earth but in the 中央 of these dear disciples. の中で such a people missionary labor is a 楽しみ.

"Dec. 6.--Have been out, with several of the assistants and Shway 少しのing, for the 目的 of selecting a good 場所／位置 for a Karen village 近づく Bassein. Nearly every 適格の place is already 占領するd by the Burmese. We have 直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon a place [Singoung?] about four miles below, just a good distance from the city. All seem to 認可する of the choice, and there will probably be a large Karen village there before many months. There is no prospect yet of 静かな. A large number of 難民s （機の）カム in three days ago, most of them from Kyootah, one of the first villages destroyed by the Burmans. They brought a number of buffaloes, several canoes, a large ox-cart, and a 十分な 割合 of little ones. They are all living in our kyoung, outside the stockade. I see them 一般に morning and evening, and give 薬／医学 and advice to the sick. Three men （機の）カム in yesterday from Shankweng, a long way up the river: they fled from their village three days since. They （機の）カム to 問い合わせ whether it would be wrong for them to 認める the 支配する of the Burmese, and その為に to save their 所有物／資産／財産, 特に their 米，稲, which is now ready for the sickle. I told them to return at once, to make their most respectful obeisance to the mingyee, and be 静かな until the English take the country.

"7th.--A schooner is just in from Rangoon. It is seven weeks since I heard a word from any part of the world, excepting a short 公式文書，認める from Sandoway. The days of my loneliness are ended. Brother Beecher has come. The captain of the Rattler has very kindly brought 負かす／撃墜する three hundred baskets of 米，稲 from a Karen village, 尊敬（する）・点ing which I had written him. The 広大な／多数の／重要な 反対する now is to 削減（する） and save all the 米，稲 we can."

Mr. Beecher, leaving his family at Kyouk Pyoo, had started for Bassein, viâ Rangoon, on the 27th of September. 令状ing from Rangoon (Oct. 25), he says,--

"I am happy to be re-保証するd by Brother Vinton that his 見解（をとる）s 尊敬（する）・点ing the 原則 of native preachers 存在 supported by their own churches are the same as those entertained by the Bassein 使節団, and to hear also, that he has already put his 見解（をとる）s into practice の中で the churches in Rangoon and in Maulmain, as far as he has been able."

It is but just to say here that this 声明 is やめる 訂正する so far as the Rangoon Karen churches are 関心d. Beginning on this 原則, with the deterrent example of his old field, and the 刺激するing example of Bassein to 支える him, Mr. Vinton 後継するd in 設立するing that 使節団 on the basis of self-support, where it has stood ever since, second only to Bassein in that 尊敬（する）・点. It was not so 平易な, however, to undo the mischief already wrought in Maulmain, as we shall see その上の on. Mr. Beecher 令状s again from Bassein, on the 28th of December:--

"You will rejoice, with us and the 苦しむing Karens, to hear that Pegu has been 布告するd British 領土. The Commissioner of Pegu, Capt. Phayre, kindly sent the 使節団 a copy of the 布告／宣言, …を伴ってd by a letter, in which he speaks of the Karens as follows:--

"'I am 特に anxious that your Karen people should receive 保護, and be put under people of their own race. I hear but one account of the Karens from every officer of the 軍隊, すなわち, that on all occasions their （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） has been the best, and their 援助 the most hearty. We must not forget such good will as has thus been shown us.'

"This is truly glad tidings, and a day of deliverance to this long-抑圧するd people. Blessed be the Lord, who 'bringeth the counsel of the heathen to nought,' whose 注目する，もくろむ 'is upon them that 恐れる him, upon them that hope in his mercy; to 配達する their soul from death, and to keep them alive in 飢饉.' Were it not for this timely 布告／宣言, to be followed up, we hope, with vigorous 対策 for the 鎮圧 of the large robber-禁止（する）d which are now laying waste the country on every 味方する, this people must soon have 飢饉 追加するd to the other horrors of war. But the 手渡す of Providence, which has been so remarkably 陳列する，発揮するd in the 保護 of his people during the whole war, is now again 延長するd for their deliverance. I find, on careful 調査, that the Karens--in about fifteen 約束／交戦s fought for the defence of their homes, their wives and children--have killed one hundred and sixty-five of the enemy, while only three of their own number have been killed, and three 負傷させるd; and this, although they were 武装解除するd by the Burmans at the 開始 of the war. They are still fighting in self-defence; and 報告（する）／憶測s of [小競り合いs], with さまざまな success, come in almost daily.

"Karens, 苦しめるd with 恐れるs that their villages will be 略奪するd and their 刈るs 燃やすd by robber-禁止（する）d, come in daily for counsel and 援助（する）, and to beg that we will intercede with the 軍の and 海軍の 指揮官s in their に代わって. On returning to my house, after an 成果／努力 to 援助（する） them, a few days since, I saw at a distance a small company, who appeared like Burmans, approaching the stockade. Two men were 機動力のある on large ponies, and 近づく them were two others, 耐えるing aloft, upon 突き破るs ten or twelve feet long, large red umbrellas. '非，不，無 but Burmese captains have such umbrellas as these,' said an astonished Karen by my 味方する. They enter the stockade, come around, and stop in 前線 of my house. One 前進するs に向かって me. 'Is it you, Po Kway? And what are these?'

"'It is thus, teacher. Three or four hundred Burmans had stockaded themselves 近づく a Karen village. Eight days ago a detachment made an attack on the village very 早期に in the morning, and took several women 囚人s. The Karens 急ぐd to the 救助（する） as soon as they could 決起大会／結集させる fifty-six fighting men. They （機の）カム upon the Burmans while eating their rice, 解雇する／砲火／射撃d upon them, shouting, and brandishing their swords and spears. The Burmans fled in 混乱, but not till six of their number were 発射 負かす／撃墜する. The women were all 救助（する）d; and the men, in returning, took these umbrellas, several muskets, swords, and spears, which the Burmans threw away in their flight. The ponies also were taken there. One of them 欠如（する）d a bridle; but the Karen who 逮捕（する）d him made the fetters he had wrenched from his own feet serve for bits. Ropes 完全にするd the bridle; and the late 囚人 in アイロンをかけるs now rides his enemy's steed. Teacher, we have brought the umbrellas for you and the officers to look at, and do with as you like, and the ponies for your use, if you wish them.' One of the umbrellas I must keep to 祝う／追悼する the valor of the Karens; and one of the ponies shall henceforth serve their teacher.

"Such are the scenes of war in one part of the 地区; but in another, how different! Not two days' walk from the scene just 述べるd, Thah Gay and Tau Lau, with many of their flock, are in the 手渡すs of merciless robbers. From day to day the fiends wreak their vengeance on these defenceless disciples of Christ. They are pierced with swords and spears, savagely beaten, 一時停止するd by their necks from trees, and let 負かす／撃墜する just before life is extinct, to 回復する strength for a repetition of the cruel 拷問. Day after day, and week after week, for two dreadful months, do these men thus die daily. Word was brought yesterday that they were 解放（する）d from these sufferings by death, and that they were strong in 約束 to the last. The news was a mournful 救済 to our painful 苦悩. May this 明言する／公表する of anarchy, terror, and woe, soon be 後継するd by the blessings of peace under a 会社／堅い and just 政府!

"Jan. 8.--併合 was 布告するd in Bassein on the morning of the 3d. It was read in three languages to the attentive multitude. Twenty-one guns from the stockade, and as many from the steamer, 雷鳴d 前へ／外へ the 法令 of a mighty nation. What さまざまな emotions are awakened in the awestruck （人が）群がる! The 兵士 is elated with thoughts of glory. The haughty Burman hears in those peals the doom of his kingdom and his 宗教, and trembles. But the long-抑圧するd Karen hears a 発言する／表明する 布告するing liberty to the 捕虜, freedom to worship God. And, louder than trumpet-爆破 or 大砲's roar, the messenger of God hears the 発言する／表明する of his 上がるd Lord speaking to the Christians of his native land, 'Behold, how plenteous the 収穫, how few the 労働者s, how wide and effectual the door, how few to enter in! Awake, put on thy strength, O Zion! Awake, and come up to the help of the Lord against the mighty!'

"The 課すing 儀式 is over; but the enemy is not yet subdued. Scarcely has the 発言する／表明する 中止するd which 布告するs Pegu to be British 国／地域, and its inhabitants 支配するs of British 支配する and 保護, when news arrives of another 衝突 between the Karens and the banditti. Two Karens have been 負傷させるd, and four Burmans killed. The lives of the Karens were spared; but five thousand baskets of rice, their staff of life, which they had striven long and hard to defend, were devoured by the 炎上s. In this hour of 苦しめる they come, beseeching us to intercede with the Commissioner for 保護. Their 敵s are 脅すing still その上の 荒廃s. Their 事例／患者 is 現在のd, is regarded with 好意. 調査s are made, 計画（する）s formed, and at the 任命するd hour the steamer starts on its errand of mercy. The mind is relieved of a 重荷（を負わせる） of 苦悩. Patience, too, whether its work has been perfect or not, has had work enough in 得るing 限定された （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） from natives of indescribable stupidity; and the whole でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる, in constant excitement for days and nights, needs 緩和. The steamer has been gone only a few hours, when Tau Lau, only a week since 報告（する）／憶測d to have died under 拷問, makes his 外見, and tells his tale of sufferings, from which he barely escaped with life, 負傷させるd and naked.

"Shway No, [Nyo?] who has been 行方不明の two months, and was known to have fallen into the 手渡すs of robbers, comes as Tau Lau's companion. He was redeemed for thirty rupees, and has since lived secreted. They bring word that Thah Gay, too, is still alive, but that the 拷問s he is 苦しむing are worse, if possible, than those of which he was 報告（する）／憶測d to have died. He is alive; but an awful death is を待つing him, together with thirty-nine others. They are （人が）群がるd into one 刑務所，拘置所, and 許すd, from day to day, barely food enough to 妨げる 餓死. Beneath their 刑務所，拘置所-床に打ち倒す are piled the fagots which are to 燃やす them alive. More than seven hundred rupees have been だまし取るd from their friends by 誤った 約束s of 解放（する）. Perhaps the hope of 得るing more money 延期するs their doom; but the language of the tormentors to their 犠牲者s more probably 表明するs their real 意向, 'We shall despatch you as soon as we can catch a few more of you.' Thah Gay is 負担d with three pairs of fetters, and 分裂（する） bamboos are so 適用するd as to pinch his flesh, from his toes to his shoulders.

"Sad and anxious 直面するs again approach the missionary, and he is implored to 援助（する） in 配達するing Thah Gay and his flock from such sufferings and 差し迫った death. Oh for the arm of a Samson! But help can come alone from Him whose arm is not 縮めるd; and the 祈り that has been going up in their に代わって for weeks is now 申し込む／申し出d with 新たにするd fervor. But 約束 without 作品 is dead; and, after a night of 祈り, Tway Po and Myat Keh ask our opinion of this 計画（する）: 'We have 解決するd to go in different directions, and, calling together a company of our brethren, make an 試みる／企てる to 救助（する） Thah Gay.'--'Go. And may the Almighty go with you, and 認める you success!' Muskets and 弾薬／武器 are sought, 手はず／準備 are made, and they come again to my room. 熱烈な 祈り is 申し込む／申し出d; and they go 前へ／外へ, asking us 真面目に to continue to pray for them.

"The new order of things 課すs 激しい 義務s upon the missionary. （人が）群がるs throng his house from day to day, plying him, with a thousand questions as to the 意向s of the English, their form of 政府, etc. One company of thirty or forty no sooner 出発／死 満足させるd than another company arrives, 平等に ignorant, 平等に curious, and 平等に persevering in trying the strength and patience of the missionary. The Karens, by their hearty and efficient 援助（する） during the war, have 長所d the special 好意 and 保護 of the English, and are to be under petty 治安判事s of their own race. Our opinion is sought as to who are best qualified for these offices. Thus the temporal 同様に as the spiritual 福利事業 of thousands is 影響する／感情d by our words and 行為／法令／行動するs. Who is 十分な for these things?

"Do Christians in America rightly 見積（る） the importance of their 使節団-fields and the magnitude of 使節団-利益／興味s? Will men of 影響（力）, of experience and 知恵, who turn a deaf ear to the （人命などを）奪う，主張するs of the foreign field, be 設立する guiltless at the last day? If a new college wants a man of learning and practical 知恵 for professor or 大統領，／社長, he is soon 来たるべき, when, perhaps, the whole 会・原則 might be blotted from 存在, and its 提案するd work be done どこかよそで, without 危うくするing half the 利益／興味s that are imperilled at some 使節団-駅／配置する for want of that same man to guide its momentous 事件／事情／状勢s.

"Feb. 5.--The 探検隊／遠征隊 sent to 分散させる the 禁止（する）d that were laying waste the country to the south and east so effectually 大勝するd the banditti, that the people in that 地域, under the 一時的な 裁判権 of Shway 少しのing, are now returning to their 荒廃させるd homes in peace. The Karens who thought to 解放（する） Thah Gay 設立する their number too small to make the 試みる／企てる with any hope of success, and gave up the 計画（する）. Tway Po returned to Arakan, to bring his family and congregation from the unhealthy and unfruitful ジャングルs by the sea to the fertile and salubrious plains of Bassein. Other 牧師s and 年上のs from Arakan 捜し出す advice as to the 知恵 of に引き続いて his example.

"The steamer Zenobia, from Maulmain, reached this place on the 20th ult., bringing my family with the 先頭 メーターs--all in usual health. The steamer's boats and 乗組員, since her arrival, have been 活発に engaged in 分散させるing the Burmese 軍隊s. The first 探検隊／遠征隊, to the 周辺 of Pantanau, where the Karens have 苦しむd 厳しく, was in every way successful. Ninety Europeans, with their Karen 同盟（する）s, 伸び（る）d a brilliant victory over three thousand Burmans; that number 存在 swelled by （軍の）野営地，陣営-信奉者s to nearly ten thousand. Forty were 設立する dead on the field, and two hundred and fifty were taken 囚人s. We hope that this will 証明する to be the finishing 一打／打撃 to the war in this 地区.

"Encouraged by news of the 近づく approach of a European 軍隊, a large 団体／死体 of Karens made a 早い march upon the Burmans, who have held Thah Gay and his 村人s. They were in time to save all but Thah Gay. Two days before the attack of the Karens, the Burmans fastened him to a cross, and disembowelled him; when, life not 存在 extinct, they 発射 him twice, and 削減（する） his throat.[1] Thus has 死なせる／死ぬd a good, faithful, and 約束ing 牧師. Nahkee, who long lived secreted, has at last escaped from his enemies, and is now with us. We hope that the country will soon become settled, and that we shall be able to 起訴する our labors without interruption."

{ Footnote: [1] For a sketch of this 殉教者's death, see Missionary Magazine, October, 1856, pp. 388, 389, also Karen Morning 星／主役にする, May, 1853, pp. 139-142. This man is often called Klau-meh. His zeal and success as an evangelist were remarkable; and to save his life he would not 否定する his Lord, even under excruciating and long-continued 拷問s. }

On his passage to Maulmain for the ladies and children of the 使節団, Mr. 先頭 メーター, in his little 切断機，沿岸警備艇 of twenty トンs, was blown off to sea when almost in sight of Amherst; so that the voyage, which should have 占領するd but six days, was lengthened to sixteen. 令状ing (Jan. 27), after their arrival in Bassein, he says,--

"Capt. A. Fytche, our old friend at Sandoway, has been here some weeks as 副 commissioner. He is away now with an 探検隊／遠征隊, （疑いを）晴らすing out two or three places above this which the Burmans have long made their （警察，軍隊などの）本部, and which no European 軍隊 has ever 後継するd in reaching. A large 軍隊 of Karens co-operate with the Europeans. A bamboo house has been put up on the カトリック教徒 構内／化合物 since my 出発, and we hear that they have やめる a large 出席 of European 兵士s. We do not hear of their doing much in native work.

"Since the arrival of the mamas, our kyoung has been 十分な nearly all the time, principally of Burman women and children, who have their curiosity 大いに excited by the presence of two American women with their children. Mrs. 先頭 メーター has sat two hours or more each day, reading and talking to them in their own language. Even now many of them listen with 利益／興味 to what is said, although the greater part, of course, come from mere curiosity. Doubtless willing ears will be 設立する to listen for the truth's sake as she acquires greater 施設 in the language. As to the Karen field, we could hardly ask for any thing more encouraging. Had a large company last Sunday, 含むing many Karen women."

From Mr. Beecher's pen we have the に引き続いて account of the first 年次の 協会 held within the 限界s of Bassein:--

"The 会合 was opened Feb. 22, and の近くにd on the evening of the 25th. Many circumstances 連合させるd to （判決などを）下す it a season of joyful and melancholy 利益／興味. The fact that we met, not, as 以前は, on the inclement coast of Arakan, at a distance from the homes of the Karens and from our own, but in the 中央 of our people and at our own doors, in our own field 救助（する）d from the despot and persecutor, and that we were thus enabled, at its centre, to 工夫する 対策 for the edification of the churches, and the preaching of the gospel の中で the heathen at greater advantage than ever before, was fitted to awaken in us all lively 感謝 and joy.

"But a 見解（をとる） of the desolations which 病気 and war have wrought の中で the preachers and their flocks mingled sadness with our joy. Seven of the 牧師s whom we have been accustomed to 会合，会う on these occasions have gone to their 残り／休憩（する）. Six fell by 病気: the seventh, Thah Gay, was the 犠牲者 of Burmese cruelty, and died, to use his own words, 'the death of Christ.' While such a 示すd providence has been 陳列する，発揮するd に向かって the Christians, that very few have died on the 戦う／戦い-field, we have been called to 嘆く／悼む the loss by sickness of 141 members of our communion, and 119 members of Christian families, who had not yet received baptism.

"The 最近の death of Thah Gay, with all the 悪化させるing circumstances fresh in our minds, the presence of his family, 耐えるing the 示すs of long and bitter 苦しむing, and their tale of woe, told with 涙／ほころびs and sobs, excited our deepest sympathy and 悲しみ. Two or three of the preachers are still in the 手渡すs of a cruel Burman 長，指導者, about whom we have 広大な／多数の／重要な 推論する／理由 to be anxious. A few preachers were absent through 恐れる of コレラ and small-pox, which are beginning their 年次の 荒廃させるs around us; but it was 高度に gratifying to 会合，会う thirty-nine of our brethren in the 省 on this important occasion. The work of 廃虚 wrought by the war has been 広大な／多数の／重要な. Twenty-five churches have been scattered, their chapels and villages destroyed, and in many 事例／患者s all the personal 所有物／資産／財産 of the people ひったくるd from them. 広大な／多数の／重要な numbers are thus 減ずるd to beggary. In two or three 郡区s, providentially, the Karens have been able to raise and 保存する their usual 量 of rice, which, if 分配するd with the Christian benevolence which we 推定する／予想する, will do much to relieve the destitute. Still there are many who will 苦しむ, we 恐れる, after all that we can do for them, from insufficient food, 着せる／賦与するing, and 避難所. The preachers, on this account, will 要求する much more 援助（する） from the 使節団 this year than they have received for several years past. The （資金の）充当／歳出, six hundred rupees, when 分配するd の中で those whose （人命などを）奪う，主張するs are the most 緊急の, will do but little に向かって 会合 their most 圧力（をかける）ing wants.

"Perhaps half of the churches that have been scattered are returning to their former places of abode, and will gather around their former 牧師s. Some of the members will remain where they fled for 避難, a part 部隊ing with other churches, and others forming new ones under other 牧師s. Years must elapse before the churches will be 同様に 組織するd and efficient in supporting the preaching of the gospel as they were before the war. We are 感謝する that we have at this juncture a class of ten young men 井戸／弁護士席 用意が出来ている by their 熟考する／考慮するs at Sandoway and Maulmain for 大臣の work. Four of these are 任命するd over churches left destitute by the death of 牧師s. One was 任命するd over a new church, which welcomes him with the 約束 of support. His labors 開始するd with the 歓迎会 of ten members, who were baptized by the 任命するd brother who …を伴ってd, and introduced him to his field. Four others, each with an associate, have gone 前へ／外へ as missionaries to the unconverted. Two, who have enjoyed より小数の advantages in education, but have 証明するd themselves efficient 労働者s, were also 任命するd to labor の中で the heathen, making six in all, who, with their associates, will do missionary work, and be supported おもに by the 基金s of the Karen Home 使節団 Society. It will be impracticable for them to do much during the rains, and probably those who do not 後継する in so far discipling villages that their constant presence and teaching will be 要求するd will then 追求する their 熟考する／考慮するs with us.

"There are many thousand unconverted Karens 近づく Bassein, who afford a 約束ing field for missionary 成果／努力, besides yet greater numbers still その上の away, of whom we know comparatively little. One 反対する of those sent 前へ／外へ will be to 調査する those fields. Besides the 成果／努力s of those who 充てる themselves 排他的に to 使節団-work, it will continue to be our earnest 努力する to impress on every 牧師 his 義務 to labor 絶えず for the 転換 of the heathen in his own 周辺. The 広大な field seems ready for the 収穫. The Lord has raised up in all fifty-five native 労働者s to enter in and 得る. Let 祈り be 申し込む／申し出d unceasingly, that these 労働者s and their teachers may be 十分な of the 宗教上の Ghost and of 約束, that much people may be 追加するd to the Lord.

"The unsettled 明言する／公表する of the people during the war, the loss of nearly all their 調書をとる／予約するs, the interruption of 宗教的な services, has been …に出席するd 自然に by many 出発s from holiness and rectitude. Twenty 事例／患者s of discipline were 報告（する）／憶測d at this 会合, about half of which were for 違反s of the seventh commandment. The unsatisfactory manner in which many of these 事例／患者s were 扱う／治療するd shows that we have before us a most important work,--to bring these 変えるs from heathenism, 牧師s as 井戸／弁護士席 as people, up to the Christian 基準 of discipline.

"We are glad, however, that the dark picture of this year is relieved by some 有望な 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs. まっただ中に the 混乱, the gloom, and declension that have …に出席するd the war, the life-giving 影響（力）s of the gospel have been felt. During the year twenty-eight families, numbering in all about a hundred souls, have professed to abandon the worship of nats, and to believe on Christ. These have not yet been 教えるd 十分に to receive baptism...The 牧師s feel the importance of 設立するing ありふれた schools, and will 発揮する themselves to do this as 急速な／放蕩な as they 回復する from the 影響s of the war. The 協会 存在 in 開会／開廷／会期 upon the Thursday 始める，決める apart in our native land for special 祈り for colleges, the 支配する of education was brought up, and this custom explained, after which an hour was spent in 祈り with the Karens for the same 反対するs.

"Our 統計（学） for 1852 are: churches, 50; baptized, 43; 除外するd, 10; died, 141; whole number of communicants, about 5,000; preachers laboring as missionaries, 6; 任命するd at the 協会, 10; died, 7; whole number of preachers, 55; pupils taught in ありふれた schools, 184; in 搭乗 schools, 80."

Mr. 先頭 メーター 追加するs some particulars 尊敬（する）・点ing the Pwo work:--

"Of the four older assistants, three were 現在の, the fourth 存在 kept away by sore 注目する，もくろむs. This was the third time he had been 妨げるd from …に出席するing by a 類似の 原因（となる）. When help was again asked for him, I について言及するd that this was the third year that he had failed to come, and, more than this, that he had sent neither 委任する／代表 nor letter. They すぐに began to 嘆願d for him, that it was not 借りがあるing to 無関心／冷淡, that he had a large heart, and was very 熱心な in the work of God. I was glad to hear this; but, to 適合する to our 支配するs, one of them 約束d to see him on his return, and to send 支援する a written account of his labors and the 明言する／公表する of his church. I will then send him the 量 awarded by the 委員会 for the 現在の year. The assistants have wrought in their former fields, as far, at least, as the unsettled 明言する／公表する of the country would 許す. They have all 成し遂げるd more or いっそう少なく missionary work.

"Thahbwah has been laboring in a new field, nearly east of Bassein, with much 激励. He wishes to remain there a while longer, until the work is so far 前進するd, that another with いっそう少なく experience can carry it 今後, when he will leave for another part of his 招待するing field. Shway Bo started last August for Labogala, but was 妨げるd from reaching that place. He then 始める，決める out for Shway Loung, but had hardly entered on his work, when the first 戦う／戦い was fought in that 地域, since which, all has been in 混乱. He has baptized twenty-two of those for whom Thahbwah had been laboring.

"Besides these, there are three others 認めるd as assistants in part. One of these, Leh Soung, I saw first in November last. He has been for some months 事実上の／代理 牧師 at Paybeng. He is a young man of much 約束, although he has never been in our schools; has a good knowledge of Sgau and of Burmese. He has not yet asked for help from the 使節団. Another, Shway Leng, has been engaged most of the year in preaching, and teaching a school of twenty or thirty scholars at Kyootah. The third, Pyah Thay, brother to Thaing Kyo, has just gone as a missionary to Pandau and 周辺. Ten rupees were given him, and will insure him against want for at least two months...Tau Lau goes to Pandau also, the 地区 in which he resided before the war, and where most of the Pwo Christians have been gathered. The two largest Pwo churches were 以前は there...Another missionary to the Pwos is a young man who has been 熟考する／考慮するing in Maulmain. He is a Sgau, but has a good use of Pwo and Burmese. He has a heart for the work, and is to go to Keh Boung, a long way to the north-east of Bassein, beyond the other assistants.

"One alone, of all the Pwo Christian villages, escaped the 破壊者. Their 米，稲, buffaloes, 調書をとる／予約するs, and other 所有物／資産／財産, 株d the same 運命／宿命, except what was carried off by the enemy. It was not at all uncommon, in former years, for 米，稲 to sell at five rupees a hundred baskets. Now it is not to be had for いっそう少なく than thirty, and, in some places, forty rupees. Its exportation, we hear, is 禁じるd. Still it must continue very 不十分な until the next 収穫, and even longer, unless the country is 静かな at （種を）蒔くing-time, and the 刈る equals the ordinary 産する／生じる. We have 恐れるs for the people. It will be very difficult for many to support their families. Not a few will have to depend 大部分は upon charity. We have just 用意が出来ている an 演説（する）／住所, soliciting 援助（する） for the destitute. We hope that it will 会合，会う with a ready 返答 from the officers, as many of them have 表明するd sympathy for the 苦しむing Karens."

In April of this year the fighting was supposed to be over; but the rejoicing of the Christians over the return of peace was somewhat premature. Nine Karen missionaries were 活発に engaged in preaching の中で the heathen during the 乾燥した，日照りの season. Four Karens were 任命するd goung-gyouks, or 治安判事s of 地区s corresponding to our 郡s,--an office of rather low order, but of かなりの 責任／義務. Their 指名するs were Shway 少しのing (our old friend, "the young 長，指導者"), Nga So, Shway Myat, and Kangyee. Several others were 任命するd thoogyees, or 税金-gatherers. Thus was the door at once thrown open for the long-抑圧するd Karens to rise in the 規模 of 影響（力） and civilization. A friend may be permitted to 疑問, however, whether they were fully 用意が出来ている at that time to enter the door. At all events, the その後の course of three out of the four 治安判事s was singularly unfortunate. Mr. Beecher 令状s, April 21:--

"The war, I said, is past. Yes: the 嵐／襲撃する has swept by, and in the 静める that follows we are learning the sad extent of the destitution, wretchedness, and 廃虚 which it has wrought. Almost daily small parties come in from the despoiled villages to implore our 援助（する） in 得るing rice, to ask our intercession with the 政府 that they may be 免除されたd from 税金s this year, and to make numberless 調査s on points civil, social, moral, and ecclesiastical, to say nothing of those surgical and medicinal. We have thus constant 適切な時期s for learning the 明言する／公表する of the churches, and for 刺激するing them to 成果／努力s for the education of their children, and for preaching to the heathen. These parties are often composed of heathen Karens, giving us good congregations in our own houses. They listen attentively, and take tracts and 調書をとる／予約するs home with them, that they may there learn of the 宗教 we preach. Many of them say that they will worship God as soon as they can learn the way.

"The 利益／興味 の中で the Burmans continues unabated. Twice have parties come to my room, 説, 'Teacher, we would listen to the doctrines of Christ.' On one occasion, 存在 圧力（をかける）d with 義務s to the Karens, I directed a Karen preacher to explain the gospel to them, when, as too often, instead of preaching Christ, he began descanting on the folly of idolatry. One of the Burmans すぐに checked him by 説, 'We know all about our own gods, and 方式s of worship. What we wish, is to learn about your God and the doctrines you believe,' and again 願望（する）d that the teacher himself would preach to them. I need not 追加する that the 願望（する） was gratified to the best of my ability. It would thus appear that there are those の中で this people who would take the kingdom by 暴力／激しさ; but how much is 予定 to mere curiosity, time alone can 公表する／暴露する. A Burmese missionary should soon 占領する this 約束ing field.

"I learned last evening of the 転換 of four or five families at a village about thirty miles east of us. Four or five persons have been waiting there several years for an 適切な時期 to be baptized. These, with the 最近の 変えるs, form a company of twenty-five or thirty 候補者s. An 任命するd 牧師 will at once go there, and I hope soon to 報告（する）／憶測 the organization of a church. The man who has been instrumental in the 転換 of these and many others has never been 認めるd as a preacher, and has 熟考する／考慮するd only enough to learn to read; but what he could learn of the gospel he has been faithful in making known to others while laboring as a 農業者 for the support of his family. Mau Yay has just returned from a 小旅行する to the west and south, in which he baptized forty persons, and collected thirteen rupees for home 使節団s."

April 22 he 追加するs this sad 知能:--

"A mysterious providence has this morning thrown our whole 使節団 into 嘆く／悼むing. Our dearly beloved brother, Tway Po, died about nine, A.M., of コレラ. He had 開始するd building a large village [Kaunee], about four miles north of the town, with very 元気づける prospects, but has thus been 削減（する） off in the 中央 of his usefulness. It is also our painful 義務 to 記録，記録的な／記録する the death, by コレラ, of another preacher, Kyau Too. May these afflictions be sanctified to our spiritual good and the 進歩 of Christianity の中で this people!"

To these losses by death was 追加するd, before the の近くに of the year, that of Nahyah, the valued 牧師 of the church at Kyootah.

In September was held the first 正規の／正選手 会合 of the Bassein Karen 大臣の 会議／協議会,--an 会・原則 which has 証明するd to be of 広大な／多数の／重要な value, and which has continued its 会合s every three or four months, 大幅に 不変の, to the 現在の time. As it was a beginning of so much importance, we transcribe Mr. Beecher's account of the first 会合:--

"The 会合 opened on the morning of Sept. 3, and の近くにd on the 6th. It was a season of 深い 利益／興味 to ourselves, and we have never seen the Karens enter more heartily upon any 企業 than they did upon the 反対するs of this 集会. Forty preachers were 現在の, a good number of 委任する／代表s, and, on one occasion, a congregation of about five hundred. The first half-day of the 会議／協議会 was spent in devotional 演習s; the 残りの人，物 of the day and evening, in listening to oral 報告（する）／憶測s from the preachers, of their labors for the six months since the 協会. The 反対する in 要求するing these 報告（する）／憶測s was to learn definitely from each his 見解（をとる）s of their 責任／義務s and 義務s as 牧師s, and preachers of the gospel, the manner in which they spend their time, and the 基準 of discipline which they 努力する to 持続する in their churches. The facts which were brought out gave us excellent 適切な時期s for 訂正するing what was erroneous, for encouraging and 促進するing what was 権利, and 示唆するing what was deficient. While it appeared that some of the 牧師s have very 不十分な 見解（をとる）s of their calling, we were much gratified by the 証拠 given that others have a just sense of the sacred 責任／義務s of those to whom are committed the care of immortal souls. So in discipline some had been negligent, while the larger number had tried to follow the Bible 基準 in 持続するing the 潔白 of their flocks. All seemed 高度に pleased with the 計画（する） for the 牧師s thus to 会合，会う in 会議／協議会, and after 十分な discussion 投票（する）d 全員一致で to 会合，会う hereafter every three months.

"The 会合 of the Home 使節団 Society [which followed] was 大部分は 占領するd with encouraging 報告（する）／憶測s from the missionaries. Two young 候補者s for the 省, Kweebeh and Thahpah, on arriving in Laymyetnah 地区, about three days north of Bassein, 設立する that the children in some of the villages were anxious to learn to read Karen. Their parents, though somewhat averse to it, gave their 同意. One of the young men taught the children, while the other preached in the 隣接地の villages. The children were taught first the story of Jesus, and their 義務 to believe on and worship him. They did soon believe, and wished their parents to 受託する the new 宗教; but they were told to wait till next year, as they (their parents) were not ready yet. The children then told the teacher, 'Come to us next year, and teach us again; and, if our parents still wish to worship nats, they may do so, but we will worship God.' Soon after they left that 周辺, a Karen family which they had visited professed 転換.

"The society was re-組織するd by the 選挙 of Karen officers. More than two hundred and thirty rupees were collected at the 会合, wholly the 出資／貢献 of the churches in a year when the scarcity of rice almost 量s to a 飢饉. Four missionaries were 任命するd for the next six months, and others will be 任命するd as soon as the season 好意s ジャングル-travelling."

Mr. 先頭 メーター 追加するs, that, after careful 審議, it was 投票（する）d to have 会合s for 祈り and Scripture-reading in the village chapels every Wednesday and Saturday evening, also that the old custom of 会合 in the chapels for worship every evening be recommended to those living within a convenient distance.

At the December 会合, Rev. J. H. Vinton of Rangoon was 現在の, and 追加するd much to the 利益／興味 and 利益（をあげる） of the occasion. Myat Keh 報告（する）／憶測d by letter the baptism of seventy-two persons since the previous 年４回の 会合. Mau Yay had baptized sixty, and Po Kway forty, of whom twenty were 最近の 変えるs from heathenism. Eleven missionaries were 任命するd,--two to the Shway Doung field, 近づく Prome; two to the Henthada 地区; and the others, Mau Yay の中で the number, to labor nearer home. Thus 早期に was the work of foreign 使節団s definitely entered upon by these churches, which seem almost to have reached 成熟 at one bound, without passing through the cradle at all. But another year of war and warlike 噂するs must elapse before the Bassein Christians can 公正に／かなり settle 負かす／撃墜する to the work of the second period of their history,--the period of 再建 and consolidation.

We の近くに the 一時期／支部 with our last 抽出する from Mr. Abbott's pen--a 尊敬の印 to the memory of his dearly loved Tway Po, whom he was so soon to follow to the better land:--

"I baptized him in 1842, 1 think, at a village in Arakan. He began preaching at Ong Khyoung, and I 任命するd him the second year に引き続いて. He was with me a good 取引，協定 at Sandoway, and 絶えず with me when in the Karen ジャングルs. He was the companion of my missionary labors, in travel, in sickness and 悲しみ, by night and by day. He was my counsellor in all 事柄s relating to the organization and discipline of the Karen churches. He apprehended the 広大な／多数の／重要な truths of the gospel, the mysteries of redemption by 約束 in the 血 of atonement, with a clearness and strength seldom より勝るd even in Christian lands. His unimpeachable character as a man of 祈り and of entire devotion to the 原因（となる） of Christ, his aptness to teach, his goodness, his sound judgment, his 知恵 in counsel, his capacity to 治める／統治する, his 評判,--'井戸／弁護士席 報告（する）／憶測d of by them that were without,'--his meekness and humility, which covered him as a 衣料品 of loveliness,--all recommended him as a 候補者 for the 省.

"Tway Po 増加するd in 知恵 and knowledge, and in his usefulness as a 牧師. He had my entire 信用／信任, and soon won the 信用／信任 and love, not only of his own church, but of all the churches and preachers の中で the Karen people. When I left Burma in 1845, I relied upon him to take my place. During my absence he and Myat Kyau baptized many hundreds, formed churches, and 始める，決める over them preachers and teachers, as much to my satisfaction as if I had been on the ground. Myat Kyau was a man to be 尊敬（する）・点d and esteemed; Tway Po, a man to be also loved. Both were men of unyielding 正直さ and unwavering fidelity, and each in his own way was useful to the 原因（となる） of Christ. Translated from the 不明瞭 of heathenism into the kingdom of God's dear Son, the first 任命するd の中で the Karens, they both 実行するd the 省 they had received of the Lord Jesus with fidelity and 栄誉（を受ける）, and have their reward."

CHAPTER XII.

1854.

"Let me 嘆願d for the foreign missionary idea as the necessary 完成 of the Christian life. It is the apex to which all of the lines of the pyramid lead up. The Christian life without it is a mangled and imperfect thing."--REV. DR. PHILLIPS BROOKS.

In the 早期に part of the year, nearly all the northern and eastern 郡区s of Bassein were again in a 明言する／公表する of insurrection. の中で the more 著名な of the 反逆者／反逆する 長，指導者s, so called, of this and the previous year, we find the 指名するs of Nga Tee-lwot, Nga Thein, Nga Thabon, the Talaing 長，指導者 Myat-toon, Nga Thah-oo, and Hlabau. By his energy and success in putting an end to the （警察の）手入れ，急襲s of these 特使s from the 法廷，裁判所 of Ava, Major, since General, Fytche, the 副 commissioner, distinguished himself, and 安全な・保証するd 早い 昇進／宣伝. For his 公式の／役人 報告（する）／憶測s of the 軍の 操作／手術s in Bassein for 1853 and 1854, in which it appears that the Karens bore an active and creditable part, 言及／関連 may be made to his work, "Burma, Past and 現在の," vol. ii. 虫垂 B, pp. 221-238.

The family of Nga So still 心にいだく the に引き続いて 証明書, の中で others, given to their father by Major Fytche and other officers. 類似の testimonials were doubtless given to the other Karen captains, which we have not happened to see.

BASSEIN, Dec. 4, 1860.
Ko Tso, Myo-oke of Theegwin, was one of the earliest and most 熱心な adherents of the British 政府 in this 地区. On my arrival at Bassein, and publishing the 布告／宣言 of 併合, he joined me with a 団体／死体 of some twelve hundred Karens, and 補助装置d 大いに in 運動ing the Burmese 軍隊／機動隊s out of the 地区, and in 分散させるing the marauding 禁止（する）d. He is the only Karen myo-oke, remaining out of four which I 任命するd on the 解決／入植地 of the 地区. Ko Tso may always be depended on as a most faithful servant of the 政府 in any 緊急, and he 所有するs 広大な／多数の／重要な 影響（力） amongst the people of his own race. I have had good 推論する／理由 also to be 満足させるd with [the 発射する／解雇する of] his 法廷，裁判所 義務s as myo-oke.

(調印するd)
A. FYTCHE, 陸軍大佐,
副 Commissioner, Bassein.

About this time we first hear of the priests of a new Hindoo (?) deity called "Maulay." His worship 含むd offerings of money to the priests, with much feasting, dancing, etc. This deity was 推定する／予想するd soon to make his advent, with all the ancestors of his disciples in his train, with all manner of worldly and sensual delights for the faithful. These priests and their 充てるs occasioned much excitement, and their 訴訟／進行s began to assume more or いっそう少なく of a 反抗的な character.

To 追加する to the 混乱 and 不確定, the 政府 was now 本気で 熟視する／熟考するing the 除去 of the 地区 （警察，軍隊などの）本部 from Bassein to a place three tides 負かす／撃墜する the river, on the west bank, called Negrais, or Dalhousie. The 除去 was 現実に 決定するd upon. Some lacs[1] of rupees were expended in 準備するing a 場所／位置 for the new town, 上陸-places, etc., when suddenly a furious 嵐／襲撃する, …を伴ってd by a 広大な／多数の／重要な 高潮，津波, so 難破させるd the place, that the 事業／計画（する） was abandoned. The 除去 of the 使節団 設立 would have followed the success of this 手段 as a 事柄 of course; and, as it was, some 延期する in 築くing necessary buildings in Bassein, and no little 不確定, resulted.

{ Footnote: [1] A lac is one hundred thousand. }

Mr. Beecher's account of the 利益／興味ing 会合 of the 協会 at Kohsoo was not published, かもしれない, because of the strong ground which he took, as always, on the necessity of more 延長するd 施設s for education at Bassein than the (n)役員／(a)執行力のある 委員会 at that time were 用意が出来ている to 認める. We give the more important paragraphs:--

"The year has been one in which many of our brethren have had to struggle with the 逆転するs, 誘惑s, and sufferings attendant upon war and 飢饉. We are thankful that the 広大な／多数の／重要な 団体／死体 of 信奉者s have remained 確固たる during this fight of afflictions, though we are 苦痛d to learn that a few have turned again to the weak and beggarly elements of heathenism. The 会合 was held, Feb. 13-15 inclusive, at the large and 繁栄するing village of Kohsoo [牧師 Myat Keh's], 据えるd about six miles north-east of Bassein. The 準備s made by the 村人s, and the hospitable spirit manifested に向かって the 委任する／代表s and 訪問者s, breathed a hearty welcome to the 周年記念日; and the season seemed to be one of 甘い social and 宗教的な intercourse to all 現在の...Fifty churches were 代表するd by 委任する／代表s and letters. Forty-five 牧師s were 現在の, and eight preachers of the Home 使節団 Society. All of these, and a large number of 委任する／代表s, seemed ready to 努力する／競う together with one heart and mind for the 昇進／宣伝 of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 反対するs of the 使節団, entering heartily into our 計画（する）s for the evangelization of the heathen, the edification of the churches, and the education of their children and the 省. In this harmony, 同様に as in the greater directness and efficiency of the past six months' labors, we would 認める the blessing of God upon the 年４回の 大臣の 会議／協議会.

"The 統計（学） taken show that three 牧師s and 248 church-members have died, and that forty have been 除外するd. The number of deaths is 異常に large; コレラ and small-pox having 激怒（する）d with 広大な／多数の／重要な 暴力／激しさ during the year. But what filled our hearts with greater 悲しみ was an event 前例のない in our history, which we should 縮む from 記録，記録的な／記録するing, did not fidelity 要求する it.

"の中で the forty 除外するd persons were sixteen who had turned 支援する from the straight and 狭くする way to dishonest heathen practices. In the 逆転するs of the war, they had 苦しむd from their Burman enemies ゆすり，強要 upon ゆすり，強要, and cruelty upon cruelty, until in the extremity of their wretchedness, to 満足させる the cravings of hunger, they 急落（する），激減（する）d into a life of plunder and 強盗, and are not 性質の／したい気がして to forsake it, though the circumstances which first led to it have passed away...

"A few 有望な features. It has been noticed with 苦悩 in previous years, that, while we could 報告（する）／憶測 good numbers of baptisms, but few, and in some years not any, of the baptized, were 最近の 変えるs from heathenism; the 新規加入s 存在 either from the families of church-members, or from 変えるs who had long been waiting for an 適切な時期 to be baptized. But, by the blessing of God upon the labors of the year just の近くにd, we are permitted to rejoice over 200 変えるs, who within the year have 放棄するd heathenism, and 入会させるd themselves の中で the 信奉者s in Jesus. The greater part wait to be 教えるd in the way of the Lord more perfectly. The whole number baptized in the twelve month is 519. The number 報告（する）／憶測d as 存在 now connected with the churches of this 使節団 is about 4,300; but there are many other Christians, scattered by the war to distant and unexplored 地域s, whose 指名するs would probably 増加する the number to about 5,000. This, it will be perceived, is the number that was 報告（する）／憶測d in 1850. The churches, therefore, while losing so many by death, have still, in 尊敬（する）・点 to numbers, 持続するd their ground.

"ーするために put this people upon a 永久の course of 進歩,... greater 成果／努力s must be put 前へ／外へ, and better results 達成するd, in 尊敬（する）・点 to education. We have been 大いに 妨げるd in our 成果／努力s for ありふれた schools, by the unsettled and poverty-stricken 明言する／公表する of many of the villages; but we are thankful to 報告（する）／憶測 330 pupils in ありふれた schools, and about 150 in the 搭乗-school. The whole number of pupils again is only about equal to that 報告（する）／憶測d in 1849. In regard to education, therefore, we have this year only reached a point which had been before 達成するd, from which we have been receding for three or four years. But, under the more 都合のよい 影響（力）s which are now rising around us, better results will be shown in the year to come. We feel that this is a 支配する of 決定的な importance to the 安定 and 潔白 of the churches, and we shall not relax our 成果／努力s until we see something like an 適する degree of 進歩. Some of our brethren at home have been talking about 'colleges' for the Karens. They have far outstripped us in this 事柄, for we should be glad to see schools worthy even of the 指名する of 学院s springing up in our 使節団s.

"Accordingly we 投機・賭けるd to 提案する at the 協会 that such a school should this year be 試みる／企てるd, and that two or three others, somewhat above the ordinary ありふれた school, should also be 設立するd at points distant from the first and highest. We must wait 根気よく to learn the result; for new ideas, however carefully 工場／植物d, do not, in the minds of Karens, come to 成熟 during one 会合. For them to support their children at school in their own village, or to send them to the missionary to be supported from foreign sources, are ideas which they can understand and 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる; but to send their children to another Karen village to be taught by a Karen teacher, at the expense of their parents, is an idea which must be explained and 勧めるd again and again, before they will be half as ready to 支払う／賃金 five rupees for tuition as they are to 支払う／賃金 the same for タバコ. にもかかわらず, when the thing has once taken root, and given 約束 of fruit, it will not be unappreciated or neglected. Whether we see any thing like an 学院 this year or not, we 推定する／予想する to see ありふれた schools of a higher order, and in larger numbers, than we should have seen さもなければ, and we hope for the day when 学院s worthy of the 指名する, taught and supported by Karens, shall enlighten and adorn these 州s. But we 会合，会う with serious difficulties at the very 手始め, from the want of suitable text-調書をとる／予約するs, and teachers qualified to carry out the 計画（する） to success. How these 調書をとる／予約するs and teachers are to be 供給（する）d, to 会合，会う the ever-増加するing wants of a rising people, is a question worthy of more attention than it is receiving. If the time has not yet come for 設立するing colleges の中で the Karens, it is not because 完全に educated Karens are not needed to 強化する these churches, and guide this people in their 上向き course, but because the 予選 steps were not taken years ago, or, if taken, were not encouraged and followed up.

"There is another 推論する／理由 for more vigorous 成果／努力s in this direction...The Roman カトリック教徒s have met with better success in Bassein than どこかよそで in Burma. Their 変えるs here, によれば their own 声明, number between four and five hundred souls, 含むing children probably. But what is of more serious moment to us is the fact that about seventy of their 変えるs were once の中で our own church-members. This 落ちるing-away was previous to 1849; since then, excepting a few who were first 除外するd from our churches, 非，不，無 have been turned away from their 約束 in Jesus to the worship of the 宗教上の Virgin. The check which was given at that time to Romish 成果／努力s の中で the 変えるs of our 使節団 must be せいにするd to the more enlightened 見解（をとる）s of the Bible and the history of the church, which were then given to the preachers and teachers in our schools and at our general 会合s...

"We need not, brethren, 試みる／企てる here to show how much we need your 祈りs, your counsels, and your abundant 援助（する）, in order that the 広大な／多数の／重要な tree which has already grown from the 情熱-seed may, through the 増加する of enlightened 約束 and 宗教上の love, strike deeper and wider its roots while 延長するing its 支店s. Let it not, through the large number of uninstructed and 安定性のない 変えるs, stand in danger of 存在 ere long 粉々にするd and prostrated by the 暴力／激しさ of some 勝利，勝つd of 誤った doctrine.

"The 利用できる 基金s of the Home 使節団 Society for the year have been three hundred and sixty-two rupees, besides one hundred and twenty-five rupees more 与える／捧げるd at the 会合. Under the patronage of the society, the gospel has been preached, during the year, in more than seventy heathen villages, in some a second time for weeks in succession, and with 広大な／多数の／重要な 激励. Eight preachers were re-任命するd to labor during the coming season.

"We are encouraged to hope that the churches will this year take a still higher stand in regard to the support of their 牧師s. The 委員会 to whom the 支配する of 補佐官ing the feebler churches was referred 報告（する）／憶測d only eighteen as needing 援助（する） from the 使節団; and 非，不，無 of these were regarded as needing above fifteen rupees for the whole year, and the 大多数 are to receive いっそう少なく. The whole 量 now thought to be needed for this 目的 is two hundred and eight rupees,--a little more than one-half of the 量 与える／捧げるd by the Karens to the Home 使節団 財務省 in this year of scarcity. Bassein, therefore, is now 事実上 able and ready to support the preaching of the gospel within its own 国境s."...

In March and April, Mr. Beecher made a 小旅行する of eighteen days の中で the churches and heathen villages in the northern part of his 地区. During this 小旅行する he formed the church at M'gay-l'hah. At Shankweng he baptized twenty-two persons, and at Shway-nyoung-貯蔵所, nineteen. Myat Keh, after a long 小旅行する の中で the churches and some of the heathen Pwos south of the town, 報告（する）／憶測d the baptism of fifty and the 希望に満ちた 転換 of twenty-eight Pwos. Shway Bo baptized seventeen about the same time; and Mau Yay, fourteen,--all after the 会合 of the 協会. Mr. Beecher gives an 利益／興味ing account of the 年４回の 大臣の 会合 held in Mohgoo, about twenty miles west from the town, May 13-15 inclusive, from which we 引用する:--

"It was gratifying to find a neat, commodious, and 相当な chapel just rebuilt. The 床に打ち倒す was of sawn boards, as yet やめる a novelty in Karen villages, though we hear of several churches に引き続いて this example. The people here have 苦しむd little from the war, and find themselves able to support Moung Bo, their 牧師, 完全に, and to expend, for Karens, a 自由主義の sum on their house of worship. The pleasant contrast between this house and the places where we have preached, and called upon the 指名する of the Lord, in heathen villages, often led us to repeat, 'How amiable are thy tabernacles!' The 出席 at this 会合 was a 新たにするd proof of the 深い 利益／興味 which this people feel in the work which we are 努力する／競うing to 促進する. We had 恐れるd that they would be so busily engaged in building their houses, and 準備するing for the rains の近くに at 手渡す, that few would be 現在の; but we were happily disappointed in 会合 thirty-one 牧師s, five or six of the itinerant missionaries, and a congregation of more than five hundred on Sunday, besides many who returned home on 審理，公聴会 that small-pox had broken out in the village. Letters of 悔いる were received from several 牧師s who could not …に出席する.

"Saturday, the first day, was 占領するd with the 報告（する）／憶測s of the 牧師s, and the examination of Tway Gyau for 聖職拝命（式）. Our time was too 限られた／立憲的な to 許す all the 牧師s 現在の to speak; but those who were called upon spoke of the 演習s of their minds, and their 見解（をとる）s of their calling, with greater freedom and 知能 than ever before. At our first 会議／協議会, nine months since, it was with difficulty that some of them comprehended what we meant by asking them to relate their Christian and 大臣の experience. The contrast at this 会合 was a gratifying proof of their growth in grace and the knowledge of Christ.

"The Christian experience and call to the 省 of Tway Gyau, as brought out in his examination, were very 満足な; but his blameless Christian life for fifteen years, and his success as a 牧師 for twelve, were the best proofs of his fitness for 聖職拝命（式）. His church were 全員一致の in asking for his 聖職拝命（式）, and all of the 大臣s and 年上のs 現在の 認可するd. He is truly a good man, blessed, in a いっそう少なく degree, however, with the same excellent traits of mind and character as his lamented brother Tway Po. I spent a sabbath with him a few weeks since; and his house, furnished with （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs and 議長，司会を務めるs of his own 製造（する）, and 調書をとる／予約するs 耐えるing 示すs of faithful use, reminded me 堅固に of what I had seen at the house of the beloved and studious 牧師 of Thehrau. Brethren Mau Yay, Po Kway, and Shway Bo (Myat Keh was 拘留するd by illness) 成し遂げるd very 適切な the parts 割り当てるd to them. The silence and attention of the congregation throughout the 演習s were 示すd. The same may be said 尊敬（する）・点ing the dedication of the house in which we held our 会合s, which occurred sabbath morning,--the same day with the 聖職拝命（式）. We regretted the necessity of （人が）群がるing so much into one day, but could not 避ける it without 長引かせるing the 会合 to an extent which the heat, the 近づく approach of the rains, and the 苦悩 of the people to return, would not 令状. This dedication is the first that has occurred in Bassein, but will not, we hope, be the last.

"One new church has been formed during the ４半期/4分の1: about a hundred and fifty have professed 転換, and a hundred and seventy-six have been baptized. Another 指示，表示する物 of the 進歩 of Christianity and its constant attendant, civilization, is seen in the fact that the churches of this 使節団 have now in course of erection about twenty chapels and as many schoolhouses. The treasurer of the Home 使節団 Society received a hundred and sixty-three rupees during the ４半期/4分の1. Upon making known to the society the request of Brother Kincaid for Karen preachers to labor in Prome, two young men of excellent character were すぐに 任命するd, and were soon on their way."

Mr. 先頭 メーター, in his 小旅行するs, which were 長引かせるd through the entire hot season, visited seven villages of heathen Pwos south-west of the town; also, on the east, Paybeng, where the 法令／条例 of baptism was 治めるd for the first time to twenty-three 候補者s, and two 相当な men were 始める，決める apart as 助祭s; P'nahtheng and 周辺, where he again 始める，決める apart 助祭s, and baptized fourteen persons,--one a man という評判の to be a hundred and eight years old; and eleven villages in the Shway Loung 地区. The people of one of these villages were loyal, but had fallen under 疑惑. A Burmese 長，率いる man had been killed somewhat mysteriously. This their enemies had 掴むd upon, and made a 事例／患者 of 殺人. A number of their 主要な／長／主犯 men were 起訴するd.

Mr. 先頭 メーター 令状s:--

"I had myself become 保釈（金） for six, who, not 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うing such a 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, had come to town in company with the 長，率いる man of their 地区. The commissioner finally 解任するd the whole 事件／事情／状勢 without a formal 裁判，公判; but for the time 存在 they were in 広大な／多数の／重要な trouble, and could think of little else...

"Many 宣言するd their 乗り気, and even earnest 願望（する）, to become worshippers at once; but how could they without a teacher? We were 完全に thronged, at a village in the south part of the 地区, for two days. A company of young men met us before we reached the place; and so anxious were they to have us go to 'the big house' (most houses here are small), that they 削減（する） a passage for our boat a long way up a 狭くする creek. They then brought 現在のs of their choicest 肉親，親類d of rice. A number 表明するd an earnest 願望（する） to learn to read, and a 乗り気 to 援助（する） in supporting a teacher. We talked, prayed, and sang with them again and again. Our time was too 限られた／立憲的な to reach the village, which had been 報告（する）／憶測d to us as 含む／封じ込めるing many worshippers; but we met the young man who had been 事実上の／代理 as teacher there. We learned from him that most of the people had fled, or been carried off by small-pox. The 長，率いる man, of whom we had 広大な／多数の／重要な hopes, was の中で the first 犠牲者s. There were but thirteen 世帯s left of the former twenty-seven.

"We returned, with the 約束 and prospect that schools should be 設立するd in two places. Two young men who spent part of last rains with us were the only persons able to read in Pwo. They were 受託するd as teachers, and a support 約束d them...During the whole of this trip the Karens took us from village to village, and brought us home. This is a saving to the 使節団, and 援助（する）s in cultivating a disposition に向かって us which it is very 必須の they should have, if we are to do them any good, or they are to be of any use in the 原因（となる） of Christ." [1]

{ Footnote: [1] The peculiar opinion here 表明するd was 堅固に held by Mr. 先頭 メーター, and 行為／法令／行動するd upon more or いっそう少なく throughout his course; but it is doubtful whether such a 政策 would 与える／捧げる to the success of most missionaries. }

At the second 年４回の 会合 in August, "Brother Dahbu" preached the 開始 sermon, which, no 疑問, was a good one. The 会合s were excellent, as usual. Seventy-nine baptisms were 報告（する）／憶測d for the ４半期/4分の1, and forty-four village schools, with eight hundred pupils in 出席, all, with four or five exceptions, supported by the Karens themselves. But the 広大な／多数の／重要な step 今後, after long 準備 and deferred hope, was taken at the 会合 in October. We leave Mr. Beecher, tho man who did so much to bring about the grand result, to tell the story.

"Bassein, Oct. 29, 1854.--The first three days of this week have been 占領するd with the third 年４回の 会合 of the 大臣の 会議／協議会 and of the Home 使節団 Society. We have seldom, if ever, …に出席するd 会合s of deeper 利益／興味, or greater importance. They were held at Naupeheh, about twelve miles in a westerly direction from Bassein. About forty preachers were 現在の, 含むing four or five of our missionaries. The 増加するing 利益／興味 which the Karens take in these 会合s was manifest in the congregation of about eight hundred that gathered on the sabbath 先行する the 会合s. The rising sun of each day saw preachers and people 組み立てる／集結するing for 祈り and 賞賛する; and the 発言する／表明する of supplication and singing is in no place more pleasant or 元気づける than in the Karen ジャングルs."

At the request of the church in Naupeheh, their 牧師, Tohlo (father of Moung Yahbah, who is known to friends in Hamilton, N.Y.), was 診察するd with a 見解（をとる） to 聖職拝命（式）. The examination was very 満足な, and on Wednesday he was 任命するd; the first 祈り 存在 申し込む／申し出d by Tway Gyau, the sermon by Po Kway, the 任命するing 祈り by Myat Keh, the 手渡す of fellowship by Shway Bo, and the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 by Mau Yay. The 開会／開廷／会期s of the Home 使節団 Society began Monday, P.M., with an instructive sermon by Po Kway, 任命するd at the previous 会合, which was followed by 報告（する）／憶測s of the missionaries. We continue the quotation from Mr. Beecher's letter.

"The 手段 which we had 心配するd with deeper 利益／興味 and 苦悩 than any other--the 業績／成就 of which 示すs a new 時代 in the history of this 使節団, if not in the history of the Union--was 影響d Tuesday morning. Since the time when the preachers 同意d to rely おもに upon their churches for support, we have 絶えず 心にいだくd the hope that the day was not far distant when these churches would 請け負う the entire support of native preaching, both の中で churches and the heathen. That day has 夜明けd. It was Tuesday, Oct. 24. Believing that the 基金s of the Home 使節団 Society would 令状 such a 手段, a 委員会 was 任命するd on the previous Saturday to take the 支配する into consideration. Ample time was thus given for entering upon the 手段 deliberately, and with a 十分な understanding of its nature. Myat Keh was the chairman of the 委員会, and 現在のd a 決意／決議, of which the に引き続いて is a translation:--

"'We, Brethren Myat Keh, Shway Bau, Oo Sah, and Tootanoo, are agreed, that for preachers, 牧師s, and 任命するd 大臣s, we should expend no more of the money of our American brethren. So far as there is occasion to help support them, we will do it ourselves. But for 調書をとる／予約するs and schools we 大いに need help, and we request that our dear brethren in America will continue to 援助（する） us in these things.

(調印するd)
'MYAT KEH.    OO SAH.    SHWAY BAU.    TOOTANOO.'

"A 解放する／自由な 表現 of the 見解（をとる）s of all 現在の was encouraged. Some of the 牧師s were not without 疑惑s as to the ability of the churches to support both 牧師s and native missionaries without 援助（する） from America. But after they learned that the 基金s of their own society were 十分な to 会合，会う all the 支出 for these 反対するs for the past nine months of the 現在の year, and leave a balance of nearly three hundred rupees in their 財務省, and 特に when they were told of the large 欠陥／不足 in the 財務省 of the Union, and of the 当惑 which many American 牧師s 会合，会う, whose churches 与える／捧げる, 同様に as themselves, to the support of Karen 使節団s, their 疑惑s gave way to a 有罪の判決 of 義務 and to a 準備完了 to 請け負う to carry out the 決意／決議; and it was passed by a 全員一致の and hearty 投票（する）."

The 投票（する）, no 疑問, was 明らかに "全員一致の and hearty;" still, as on a 類似の memorable occasion in 1849 (see Chap. VI.), there was probably a 少数，小数派 who gave up the last 持つ／拘留する on American support with 不本意; and it is almost 確かな , in the author's judgment, that the 活動／戦闘 never would have been taken by the native brethren alone, nor without the 圧力 of Mr. Beecher's strong personal 影響（力）, 発揮するd 権利 in the line with all the teachings of their 深い尊敬の念を抱くd teacher, Abbott. Such a 主要な, controlling 影響（力） must be 発揮するd by the missionaries, 連合させるd with the 強制 of a 漸進的な 削減, and finally an 絶対の 保留するing, of （資金の）充当／歳出s and 寄付s from America, before self-support can be 推定する／予想するd to 勝つ／広く一帯に広がる throughout our foreign 使節団s. But the 活動／戦闘 was nobly taken, and it is historic. The Karen 牧師s even now 言及する not infrequently to this 会合 at Naupeheh and to the 決意／決議 which they 可決する・採択するd with 恐れる and trembling. Old Shway Bau 特に loves to rehearse the 裁判，公判 of his 約束 and the consequent blessing which （機の）カム to him, somewhat in this wise:--

"When it was 発表するd at the 会合 in Naupeheh, that no more 基金s were 利用できる for our support from America, my heart sunk within me.[1] What should we do? Brother Myat Keh and Brother Po Kway, however, said that it was no 事柄; the Lord would 供給する. Still I was very anxious, and went home much cast 負かす／撃墜する. Pretty soon one of the church-members was looking around in my house, and saw that the salt jar was nearly empty. The next day he （機の）カム and filled it. Not long after, one of the sisters 観察するd that the mats were getting old and ragged, and said that the teacher must certainly have some new mats; and the mats （機の）カム. And so it was. There was no 欠如（する）. 米，稲, fish, 着せる／賦与するs, and every thing that we really needed, was 供給（する）d as abundantly as before. And how was it about the preaching? Before, we were not fully 扶養家族 on the churches. In a 手段, we were sent and paid by the missionary. We felt our importance, and perhaps we put on 空気／公表するs. But, after this, we could not help loving our people, and working for their souls."

{ Footnote: [1] Shway Bau, it will be remembered, was a member of the very 委員会 which valiantly brought in the 決意／決議 to dispense with その上の 援助 from America. This is his 自白, made before the Bassein 協会 in 1870. }

Mr. Beecher was 希望に満ちた and enthusiastic over the stand that had been made, and not without 推論する／理由, as the far-reaching results continue to 証明する. But some one in Boston either did not 株 his 約束 to the 十分な, or みなすd the 表現 of it impolitic; for the に引き続いて paragraph, now 回復するd in parentheses, was 抑えるd:--

("We have therefore the 楽しみ of 知らせるing the (n)役員／(a)執行力のある 委員会, that the （資金の）充当／歳出 of six hundred rupees for the preachers of this 使節団 this year will 非，不，無 of it be 要求するd, and that we confidently hope that there will never again be occasion for making （資金の）充当／歳出s in 援助（する） of native preaching in Bassein...The 手段 is important, not for the 量 of money that will be すぐに saved; but the 原則 developed is big, and 有望な with 約束. The child is still many years from 成熟 when he begins to walk alone; but the 未来 man, resolute in 目的, strong in 活動／戦闘, is there seen. Time and training only are necessary to develop all his wonder-working 力／強力にするs.")

The services の近くにd on Wednesday with the 記念 of the Lord's Supper by about five hundred communicants. One hundred and four baptisms were 報告（する）／憶測d since the previous 年４回の 会合, and about fifty professed 転換s from heathenism. Twelve preachers were 任命するd to labor as missionaries for the 残りの人，物 of the year. We continue our quotations from Mr. Beecher's letter.

"We now learn that the number of schools is forty-three, and of pupils eight hundred and thirty-four. Some of these schools have been of a higher character, that is, more 徹底的な and 延長するd in some 熟考する／考慮するs (特に arithmetic, land-手段ing with the cross-staff, and Burmese), than at any previous time. The school of the highest order [at Kohsoo] has 越えるd our 期待s. For four months it numbered forty-five, and in the fifth month, fifty pupils; while a school of the ordinary class of fifty pupils more was taught in the same village. We have called it an '学院,' not so much because it 似ているs 学院s at home, any more than the Karen theological seminary 似ているs Newton 会・原則, but because it is as much superior to ordinary village schools here as 学院s at home are superior to ordinary ありふれた schools, and because the 原則 of its support is as different. The Karens have shown their 評価 of superior teaching by sending from home to this and other good schools, at their own expense for board, and, in many 事例／患者s, for tuition, eighty-seven pupils,--a thing never done before by Karens, at least in Bassein. In this 拡張 and elevation of our village schools, 同様に as in the support of native preaching by native Christians, we rejoice in the 現実化 of hopes long 心にいだくd, and sought by earnest 祈り and labor.

"At the same time, we are sorry to say that what has been 遂行するd in the way of schools this season has been done under 広大な／多数の／重要な disadvantages, and the prospect before us is darkened by 最近の 手はず／準備. We find ourselves embarrassed and 妨げるd, from the want of an 適する number and variety of text-調書をとる／予約するs and of 適切に qualified teachers...We see 変えるs and pupils multiplying around us, but no 適する 準備／条項 for the 指示／教授／教育 of 牧師s and school-teachers. The 搭乗-schools for 教えるing the 牧師s of fifty churches, and the pupils of five thousand communicants, are 限られた／立憲的な by the Deputation to fifty pupils for both Pwo and Sgau departments![1] The best qualified teachers of the forty-three schools of this season have told me that they could proceed with their 現在の classes but little さらに先に, without more 熟考する／考慮する with me, and that they were 大いに embarrassed for want of 調書をとる／予約するs. The 普通の／平均（する） time which the Bassein 牧師s have …に出席するd our 搭乗-schools, as appears from 統計（学） carefully taken in February, 1852, is いっそう少なく than eight months. Every variety of 調書をとる／予約するs now in Karen could, all of them, be carried by a man of ordinary strength from Rangoon to Bassein, and would 喜んで be carried by one of only half the zeal of 'the young 長，指導者,'--when he exposed his life in 1838, for the sake of bringing to Bassein a few Christian 調書をとる／予約するs,--were it necessary to do so, ーするために 得る them...

{ Footnote: [1] Instead of fifty pupils, the Sgau and Pwo 搭乗-schools in Bassein had over four hundred in 出席 in July, 1883. }

"Not a month has passed since the return of the Deputation; but Karens have already asked me 真面目に, if there was no place for their children to 熟考する／考慮する English in Maulmain. And, when told there is 非，不，無, they have asked, 'Can we not send them to Rangoon, to Akyab, or Bengal?' And, when asked why they were so anxious to have their children 熟考する／考慮する English, they have replied, 'In order that a few may become 完全に educated teachers and 大臣s, and 十分に learned to 援助（する） us in our 成果／努力s to rise from the degradation which has so long 抑圧するd us.'

"The 主要な and more intelligent Karens are 絶えず 工夫するing and 示唆するing 計画（する）s for the elevation of their race. I will here について言及する one of many instances that have occurred during the past year. At the 最近の 会議／協議会, Tohlo （機の）カム to me and said, 'Teacher, I have thought of a 計画（する） which I wish to 示唆する: whether it will 攻撃する，衝突する your heart or not, I do not know.'--'Let me hear it.'--'It is this. Thahree's church do not like their 現在の 場所. They will come to Kyouk Khyoung-gyee and 部隊 with other churches; so that he will not be needed as a 牧師. Let him 援助（する） you in teaching; so that you can call a large number of young men to 熟考する／考慮する with you in town.'--'But why should not these young men go to the 学院, or to other good schools?'--'These are all very good, teacher; but young men who 熟考する／考慮する only in the village schools do not 量 to much. They have not the 影響（力） or the character of those who 熟考する／考慮する with the missionaries in town.' The fact is one which had escaped my 観察; but on looking around I find that there is hardly one efficient 牧師 or school-teacher who has not been made efficient, おもに by his training in the 搭乗-schools. I will only 追加する, that the hearts of this people are 深く，強烈に moved and anxious on the 支配する of education. There is manifested a hungering and かわきing for knowledge, and, first and strongest, for a knowledge of God's word, which can no more be 満足させるd with what may be 得るd through 存在するing 手はず／準備 than the famishing soul of poverty could be 満足させるd with the crumbs which 落ちる from economy's （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

"The Bassein Karens are in constant communication with the Karens of Maulmain. Since 開始するing this letter, I have mailed a dozen letters from Karens here to those in Maulmain. Five or six of Mr. Binney's best scholars are の中で our most efficient preachers and school-teachers. The other preachers 認める their superior 資格s; and these young men and other Karens know 井戸／弁護士席 without （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） from missionaries, what have been, and what now are, the advantages of going to the theological seminary. I shall continue to encourage 候補者s for the 省 to go to Maulmain; and, when they are 満足させるd that they will enjoy better advantages there than at Bassein, they will probably go.

"It is far from pleasant to 反映する upon the doings of the Deputation; but, as a watchman on the 塀で囲むs of our Karen Zion, is it not my 義務 to 知らせる the (n)役員／(a)執行力のある 委員会 and the churches, in whose 手渡すs God has placed so 大部分は the 教育の 同様に as the 宗教的な 運命s of this people, of their 見解（をとる）s, and their aspirations after that knowledge without which they know, 同様に as we, that they cannot rise in the 規模 of Christianity or civilization?

"In いっそう少なく than nineteen years from the time the Karens of Bassein first heard the gospel, they are ready to 請け負う the entire support of native preaching in fifty churches and の中で the heathen around them; and, except for 調書をとる／予約するs and three or four teachers, they are supporting the 最初の／主要な education of more than eight hundred pupils. At this 率 of 進歩, what will be their numbers, their abilities, and their 教育の wants, nineteen years hence?

"In 関係 with these facts, consider, also, the rapidity of 転換s and the growth of churches in Rangoon, Shway-gyeen, and Toungoo; and let the Baptists of America, in the 恐れる of that God who has committed such momentous 利益／興味s to their 手渡すs, 問い合わせ what are their 義務s to the 現在の and 未来 Baptists of Burma. What do American Baptists wish or 推定する／予想する this people, so remarkable thus far in their 宗教的な history, to become? What せねばならない be their 宗教的な and literary character? Do they wish it to be like their own? If so, then why should not a literary and theological 会・原則 be at once 設立するd, which shall 速く become like their own in the variety and extent of the 熟考する／考慮するs 追求するd? We cannot の近くに our 発言／述べるs on this 支配する more 都合よく than by 引用するing from the 報告（する）／憶測 on the Karen 使節団s, read by the Rev. Dr. Ide before the Union at Albany. 'Has not the time come for placing the 教育の 支店 of the Karen 使節団s on a broader and more stable 創立／基礎? Has not the time come for a more systematic 努力する to 強固にする／合併する／制圧する these scattered tribes, to give them 国籍, [?] and, by means of 知識人 and spiritual culture, elevate them in the 規模 of social order?'"

In his 延長するd comments on this letter, the Corresponding 長官 has no word of appreciative 賞賛する or of thanksgiving for the unparalleled step taken by the Bassein Karens. Because they have assumed the entire support of their 牧師s and itinerants, he seems to feel that they must be able to support all the schools they need. We 引用する a few 宣告，判決s, which 公正に／かなり 示す his 耐えるing に向かって a movement which transcended in importance, probably, any other that he was ever called to consider.

"They ask help to support their schools; but which is easier, so far as 関心s the 準備完了 of a people,--to educate the young, or to support the 省? As to 計画（する）s and 見解（をとる）s held by Karen Christians in regard to schools, or theological training, or the 熟考する／考慮する of English, our readers will be at little loss to attach to them their 予定 importance, if they consider how 限られた／立憲的な must be the 知能 to which Karens can have yet 達成するd on such topics, and how little they are accustomed to form opinions irrespectively of their missionary teachers."

From personal knowledge, the author can 証言する with certainty, that it was the Karens themselves, and not Mr. Beecher, who were 需要・要求するing 施設s for English education. It is barely possible, also, that the Karen instinct, in this regard, had more of 知恵 in it than the (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する judgments of the pious and learned brethren of the Deputation.

In の近くにing the 記録，記録的な／記録する of this year, we must not omit to について言及する that the father of the Bassein 使節団, Rev. E. L. Abbott, passed away on the 3d of December, in Fulton, N.Y., 老年の forty-five. Obituaries may be 設立する in the "Missionary Magazine" for March, 1855, and March, 1874.

Mrs. Martha (Foote) Beecher also, who had 乗る，着手するd on the Collingwood at Rangoon, in January, with Rev. Mr. and Mrs. Benjamin and 行方不明になる M. Vinton, to return with her 幼児 to America, died 突然に on the 3d of March, and was buried at sea. She was a good and useful woman, of many amiable traits; and her loss was a 激しい one to the 使節団, 同様に as to her husband.

CHAPTER XIII.

1855, 1856.

"Missionaries of Christ have other relations besides those 支えるd to the Board, and other 責任／義務s and 義務s besides those for which the Board 持つ／拘留するs them accountable to itself. It is from another and higher source they derive their 当局 to 組織する churches, and 任命する preachers and 牧師s."--記念の 容積／容量 A. B. C. F. M.

Corresponding to the political 騒動 and 不確定 描写するd in the last two 一時期／支部s, was the excitement in 使節団 circles, growing out of the 活動／戦闘 of the Deputation from the society's （警察，軍隊などの）本部 in Boston. Better men than the Rev. Drs. つつく／ペック and Granger could hardly have been 設立する in America; better 意向s than they brought to their work could not have been 願望（する）d: and yet the troubles and heart-burnings which followed their visit to Burma are only now passing into the 薄暗い 国境-land of forgetfulness.

A rigid New-Testament ideal of 使節団s, and a わずかに 誇張するd 当局 on the one 手渡す, a magnifying of "Baptist 原則s," and perhaps an extreme sense of personal independence on the other, furnished a background for the dissensions between the Deputation and a 少数，小数派 of the Karen missionaries. The 論争 was sharp and long. Good men on either 味方する did not 差し控える from impugning the 動機s, if they did not 弾こうする the characters, of their 対抗者s. It is 安全な to say, probably, that both were partly 権利 and partly wrong. Certainly 寄贈者s have a 権利 to say how their gifts shall be expended. If 長官s and 委員会s are responsible to the 団体／死体s 任命するing them, then men sent on the Lord's 使節団s, even, are in a degree responsible to the human スパイ／執行官s who send them; and, if they cannot conscientiously carry out the 政策 of their 支持者s, they should 辞職する, and 捜し出す support どこかよそで, as Beecher and his associates did.

The 問題／発行する would have been more doubtful, had it not been for a third party,--English Christians residing in the East, and 特に the Christian Karens, whose 存在 and 決定するing 力／強力にする would seem to have been, for the time, almost forgotten by the Deputation. Had not the Karens clung loyally to their missionaries, 辞退するing to receive any new men whatever, the (n)役員／(a)執行力のある officers and the denomination would have been more 辞職するd to the loss of the uncompromising men with whom they had to 取引，協定. As it was, it cost the society the loss of the larger, and by far the stronger, half of the 使節団 churches.

And what was the 伸び（る）? A deserved rebuke was given to that show of equality by which the same importance is 大（公）使館員d to the needs and （人命などを）奪う，主張するs of a circle of ten churches as to one of fifty, and to the 不正 which would lay 負かす／撃墜する the same Procrustean 制限s to the schools of long-neglected, 反乱 Bassein, with its five thousand adult Christians, and to Tavoy with its thousand Christians then surfeited with 指示／教授／教育 and pecuniary 援助（する）. The 駅／配置する-schools now 範囲 in number of pupils from fifty to two hundred and fifty, without 恐れる of 干渉，妨害, so long as a 予定 割合 of their support comes from 地元の sources. The 事実上の 禁止 of English teaching is so far 除去するd, that in every 使節団-school in Burma to-day, English is 自由に taught, and, in most of them, to an 望ましくない 大多数 of the pupils; but the error is left to 訂正する itself, as it surely will in time. More than all else, the watchword, "partners, not 従業員s," began to be heard; and the sympathies of the denomination 捕まらないで were so 明確に with the missionaries, that a former 長官 has written, "Coercion, as often as tried, has failed." [1]

{ Footnote: [1] The 原則 that the 駅／配置する and work of missionaries shall be 割り当てるd by the (n)役員／(a)執行力のある 委員会 may have received needed 強調 by the 活動／戦闘 of the Deputation, the 委員会, and the Board at this time.

There is also the correlative 原則, 具体的に表現するd in the 規則s since 1859, that changes of fields of labor "shall be 事柄s of 交渉 and 協定 between the 委員会 and the missionaries." But we are unable to see wherein Mr. Beecher had 侵害する／違反するd either of these 原則s in spirit. His written 指示／教授／教育s from the Board, in 1846, 含む／封じ込める these words: "The 任命 of Mr. Beecher is to the Arakan Karens and to those who connect with Arakan...The Karen 候補者s to the 省, who come over the Yoma Mountains that they may learn the way of the Lord more perfectly, must not be left to ignorance and vain imaginings. So, too, of the multiplied Christian villages and churches in the 州 of Bassein, the 現在の 蜂の巣 of the Arakan Karens. These are all proper parts of one diocese. The central point of 影響（力） over it remains to be ascertained...Mr. Beecher will 最終的に, however, and at no distant day, 除去する [from Maulmain] to Arakan, or to Bassein, if accessible, or wherever he shall find the most fitting place for doing his 割り当てるd work."--引用するd from BEECHER's Defence, December, 1854, pp. 20, 21. }

It is 平易な to be wise after the event. To us, now, there seems to have been but one thing to do when Abbott's health failed, and he was compelled to leave the field with no reasonable prospect of a return; and that was for Beecher to enter into the place and the work which were 明確に his by providential 任命. He had indeed been sent by the Board to Sandoway, but Sandoway was nothing but a 支援する door to Bassein. For six years he had been laboring, by direction of the Board, for the Bassein Karens, and for them alone. When the 前線 door was opened wide, when the few churches remaining on the coast were leaving 一団となって／一緒に for their old homes in Kyouk Khyoung-gyee and Theegwin, why should not their teacher follow, and follow 敏速に? He could do nothing more in Sandoway. The place and the work in Bassein were his, and he knew it. Missionary brethren in whom he confided 勧めるd him to go; the Karens （人命などを）奪う，主張するd and called him, and he went. But instead of 確認するing his judicious 活動／戦闘, and 賞賛するing him for his zeal, it was thought fit by the officers of that day to try him for insubordination.

It was a grand mistake.[1] A careful perusal of the Karen minutes of the Bassein 会合s, 年次の and 年４回の, that followed the 出発 and death of the 上級の missionary, 証明するs conclusively that the Karen 牧師s and 年上のs 願望（する）d and would have for their leader the man whom they knew and loved next to Abbott, and no other. The repeated 不成功の 試みる／企てるs to put other men into Beecher's place 証明する the same. That mistake of twenty-five years ago will not be repeated; but how long will it be before the obvious 権利 of those seventy-seven self-supporting churches to 表明する a preference in the 選挙 or the 撤退 of their American leaders is （許可，名誉などを）与えるd?

{ Footnote: [1] We have the best 当局 for 説 that 長官 つつく／ペック himself became 納得させるd finally, that the 政策 which bore his 指名する was a mistaken one. A letter 表明するing this was written by him to a friend who still lives to adorn one of the highest positions in the Baptist denomination of America. }

Rev. J. L. Douglass and wife, the first Protestant missionaries to the Burmans of Bassein, arrived Nov. 23, 1854. As he always manifested a 深い 利益／興味 in the Karens, and did no little to help them, 特に at times when they were without a missionary of their own, his 指名する will often occur in the course of the に引き続いて fifteen years. He also had 熟考する／考慮するd several years at Hamilton, N.Y.

The 年次の 会合 of the 協会 was held on the 1st and 2d of February, at Kwengyah, the most northern Christian village in Bassein, seventy miles above the town. Mr. Beecher was the only missionary 現在の. 統計（学） 現在のd at the 会合 gave a total of six hundred and forty-four 変えるs baptized during the year, twenty-two 除外するd, and one hundred and sixty died. A good degree of union and brotherly love 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd の中で the churches and preachers. Three new churches had been formed within the year, making the whole number fifty-three, each of which was 供給（する）d with a 牧師. There were also ten evangelists laboring either as missionaries or as school-teachers の中で the heathen. The number of pupils in forty-three village schools was nine hundred and thirteen. Naupeheh and P'nahtheng were beginning schools of a higher class, 類似の to the one opened a year before at Kohsoo. Mr. Beecher relates some 出来事/事件s of his 小旅行する to the 会合s and beyond.

"I left Bassein Dec. 28, and spent about ten days in visiting Christian villages north of the town, on and 近づく the Bassein River. At four villages I 設立する 変えるs waiting to make a public profession of their 約束 in Christ, and had the 楽しみ of baptizing eighty in all. About twenty of these are 最近の 変えるs from heathenism: the others have been waiting several years for an 適切な時期 to receive the 法令／条例...North of Kwengyah there are 非常に／多数の heathen Karen villages, some of which have given us much 推論する／理由 to hope that they would turn from their soul-destroying nat-worship to serve the living God. I visited five or six of them last year, and have just returned from a 小旅行する of about three weeks の中で them. A circle of six or eight small villages 近づく the 国境s of Henthada had 約束d the preachers, that, if I would make, them a visit, they would build a small chapel. Three weeks before my arrival, they had begun the work. We were not a little disappointed, therefore, on reaching their place, to find the people so far from 会合 us in a chapel, that they were 気が進まない to listen to us when we went to their houses. And although they entertained us with all 歓待, yet, when 圧力（をかける）d to embrace the gospel, they told us plainly that they could not do so at this time. Thus, after exhorting them faithfully to repent 'while it is called to-day,' we were compelled to leave them in their blindness. I have since learned, that this sudden change in them was 主として occasioned by 噂するs that disaffected Burmans were plotting a 反乱 against the English, and 脅すing, in 事例／患者 of success, to 大虐殺 all white foreigners, and all who were 設立する believing and practising the doctrines of the white 調書をとる／予約するs. We have abundant 推論する／理由 to believe that the gospel which has been preached to this people has made an impression on their minds, and we hope to hear before long, that many in this 地域 have turned to the Lord. While making this 小旅行する, I was much gratified and 補佐官d by the labors of the Karen missionaries, whom I frequently met, and some of whom 絶えず travelled with me."

The 援助（する） asked for the schools of both departments of the Bassein 使節団 this year was six hundred rupees for the normal school in town, and three hundred rupees for village schools. How much, if any, was 認めるd by the society, we are unable to 明言する／公表する.

Mr. Beecher, heart-sore with his 激しい 国内の bereavement, and smarting under what he felt to be the 不正な 非難 of the (n)役員／(a)執行力のある 委員会, left Bassein, with the formal 是認 of the Bassein 使節団, on the 19th of February, for Calcutta, whence he sailed, in the American ship Wisconsin, for New York, arriving at that port Sept. 28. 一方／合間, the work の中で the Sgau Karens of Bassein was left おもに in the 手渡すs of the native preachers until Mr. Beecher's return.

The 年４回の 会合 for May was held at Kaunee, a little way above the town. The chapel, 大きくするd on three 味方するs for the occasion, was やめる insufficient to 融通する the multitude. Mr. 先頭 メーター 令状s that thirty-six preachers and over twelve hundred disciples were 現在の. Three 付加 Karen missionaries were sent to 援助（する） Mr. Whitaker and Sau Quala in Toungoo, making six Bassein men in that most 約束ing field. の中で them was one who still lives, spoken of by Mr. Whitaker as "the faithful Kyoukkeh." These, with two in Henthada and two in Prome, made ten foreign missionaries from Bassein, besides the 労働者s in the 広大な／多数の／重要な home-field. The baptisms and 出資／貢献s were up to the usual 普通の／平均（する）. Yoh Po, in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the 学院 at Kohsoo, had one hundred and thirty pupils in 出席. Poo Goung at Naupeheh also had made a 罰金 start. Besides the work done in these "学院s," in the town school, and in the usual number of village schools, twenty-one young men had gone to Maulmain to 熟考する／考慮する the Bible with Dr. Wade, and ten or twelve to Rangoon to 熟考する／考慮する English in Mr. Vinton's school, making a total of more than one thousand Bassein 青年 under 指示／教授／教育.

The 会合 at the end of July was held in town, and was 述べるd as a good one. Eight missionaries were 任命するd to the home-field, and eighteen 牧師s were 補佐官d from the home 使節団 財務省 to the extent of from five to ten rupees each. At this 会合 Mr. Douglass had the 楽しみ of baptizing a Burman 変える, of whom he 令状s:--

"He had frequently heard the gospel from a Karen preacher who lives 近づく his village, and who said he had every 証拠 that the man was a Christian. At the の近くに of the morning service on Sunday, the Burman and a Pwo Karen 関係のある their 宗教的な experience, and were 全員一致で received for baptism. We went to the water, where, in 新規加入 to the Karens, about one thousand Burmans 組み立てる／集結するd. One of the Karen 大臣s, who speaks Burman as readily as his own language, gave a short discourse on the 当局 and nature of baptism; and after singing and 祈り I 治めるd the impressive 法令／条例. The （人が）群がる around me, and the solemnity manifested by all 現在の, brought vividly to my mind 類似の scenes enjoyed in my native land. These are all I have baptized...yet I do 推定する／予想する to see a Burman church in Bassein."

The next 年４回の 会合, held at Mee-thwaydike, continued four days, and was 濃厚にするd by the presence and counsels of Rev. Mr. Thomas of Henthada. About one hundred "new worshippers" were 報告（する）／憶測d, forty-six of whom were Pwos. Four missionaries were sent to labor, under Mr. Thomas's direction, in Henthada 地区. Other 統計（学） as usual. Several 事例／患者s were brought to the notice of the 会議／協議会, in which native doctors had せいにするd sicknesses to witchcraft. A circular letter of 警告 and wise counsel was accordingly 用意が出来ている by Tohlo, and sent to the churches. Of the time spent at this 会合, and in visiting a few of the Bassein churches, Mr. Thomas 令状s, "A more intensely 利益／興味ing and important week, I never passed."

The year 1856 opens with the 年次の 協会 at P'nahtheng (牧師 Po Kway's village), Jan. 21-23 inclusive. The usual large number of preachers and people were in 出席. Our reporter is Rev. Mr. 先頭 メーター.

"The 利益／興味 was 高くする，増すd by the presence of Brother Brayton from Rangoon. Brother Crawley from Henthada （機の）カム in just at the の近くに. Though his late arrival was much to his and our 悔いる, the 失望 was in a 手段 forgotten in the 楽しみ of a short visit with him in our homes at Bassein.

"Features of peculiar 利益／興味 attach to this 会合. First, there was a larger number of Pwos 現在の than on any 類似の occasion. This was 借りがあるing to the fact that the place of 会合 is その上の east than the places at which we have met 以前は, also to a real 増加する of 利益／興味 on their part. Our three largest Pwo churches are in this 周辺, and were 井戸／弁護士席 代表するd. Another peculiar feature was the 判決，裁定 of a native moderator throughout the 開会／開廷／会期. The man chosen was Mau Yay, the eldest of the 任命するd men, who has 行為／法令／行動するd in this capacity heretofore for the Home 使節団 Society. He 後継するd very 井戸／弁護士席, considering that much of the service was new to him. Another was the formal 任命 of a 委員会 of laymen and preachers to take 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of and 支出する the 基金s of the 協会, also to have the 力／強力にする of 任命するing missionaries, in fact, the (n)役員／(a)執行力のある 委員会 of the Bassein Home 使節団 and Preachers' 援助（する） Society.

"They entered upon their 義務s with any thing but an empty 財務省, for the money-box 要求するd the strength of a man to 解除する it. You must not 見積（る） the contents too 高度に, however, as our 代表者／国会議員 of value is the hard metal, and the box held not a little of the baser sort. The 出資／貢献s for the year were Rs. 708-11-6. Of this 量, nearly one-half, Rs. 312-13, was given during the last ４半期/4分の1, most of it at the 会合. More than Rs. 400 were left in the 財務省 after 支払う／賃金ing off all （人命などを）奪う，主張するs for the past year. There have been paid during the year--to missionaries, Rs. 228; to preachers, Rs. 93; and, in consideration of the large balance on 手渡す, an 付加 sum of Rs. 160 was appropriated at this 会合 to 援助（する） twenty of the more 貧困の preachers.

"Moreover, the 協会 has now 事実上 assumed the support of the two 学院s. I had not been able to 支払う／賃金 the 主要な／長／主犯s of either in 十分な for last year, but I had 補佐官d them as our small 基金s would 許す. Seventy rupees remained 予定 to one of them, which the 牧師s paid, thus 発射する／解雇するing our 負債. While we are far from undervaluing rupees, 特に at this time, we regard the money-value of their 援助（する） as insignificant in comparison with the cheerful 真心 with which they assume these 責任／義務s; and more, because it is a その上の 開発 of the 原則 of self-support, which must 嘘（をつく） at the 創立／基礎 of all healthy growth. I have but little 疑問 as to their ability to support all they have now undertaken, and that 伴う／関わるs, in fact, the relinquishment of their last 持つ／拘留する on the 使節団-基金s, except for the school at Bassein, and 調書をとる／予約するs. The school, also, we hope, will be 支えるd by them principally this year. I have advised them to 税金 themselves for this 反対する to the 量 of one basket of rice per house; and most of them have 同意d very cordially, the more so, because the same thing has already been done by the churches of Rangoon for the support of the school at that place.

"The baptisms for the year were four hundred and five, 含むing four Burmans. The number of Pwos baptized last ４半期/4分の1 was twenty-nine, perhaps more. New worshippers for the year 越える a hundred and thirty, and of this number seventy-three are Pwos. New 利益／興味s have started, and are 進歩ing in several places. The new Pwo church at Tee Chai, 正式に 認めるd on the first day of the year, shows 本物の vitality in its growth and fruits, and is a glorious 記念の of the 力／強力にする of divine grace. I baptized thirty-three at the time of 組織するing the church, and over twenty have since been 追加するd by baptism.

"Some of the old churches are more or いっそう少なく unsettled and scattered, from the 広範囲にわたる changes taking place in the 場所 of their villages. Their 広大な／多数の／重要な 反対する now is to get 適格の 状況／情勢s, on the banks of large streams, for the greater 施設 of 貿易（する） and travel, the necessity no longer 存在するing for them to hide in the ジャングルs. This has, of course, been a serious hinderance, 特に when, from difference of opinion or from other 原因（となる）s, the villages have been divided; a part only going to the new locality, the 残りの人，物 perhaps unable, or not wishing, to make the change すぐに. Some other difficulties have marred the peace of individual churches, but nothing very serious. By far the most unpleasant event of this 肉親，親類d took place in the Kaunee church, 奪うd, by the death of Tway Po (nearly three years since), of one of the most faithful of 牧師s. A 'lying spirit' entered into one 以前は a member of the church. He pretended to たびたび（訪れる） interviews with Tway Po, their 死んだ 牧師, at his 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, and finally 後継するd in 主要な the 未亡人 完全に astray. They were both 除外するd. Both, however, we are happy to say, seem 心から penitent, and are asking to be received again into the church."...

A serious calamity was in 蓄える／店 for the missionaries in Bassein. The old kyoung that had 避難所d them for four years was in an unhealthy 状況／情勢. They had 安全な・保証するd a very 適格の 構内／化合物 "of some five acres," on the 山の尾根 overlooking the river, where the 回路・連盟 bungalow now stands. Messrs. 先頭 メーター and Douglass had 築くd each a dwelling-house of 穏健な cost. Mr. 先頭 メーター had 除去するd, with his family and furniture, to the new house only a few days before a fearful conflagration broke out in the town (Sunday, P.M., March 16); and "within fifteen minutes from the 突発／発生, our house was a 集まり of 炎ing 廃虚s. ...Not a 調書をとる／予約する, a spoon, nor even my watch, was saved. All my manuscripts with my library are lost. I saved nothing but the 着せる／賦与するs on me at the time, and Mrs. 先頭 メーター and the children but a handful more." The Douglass house and all the 使節団-所有物／資産／財産 in Bassein, except a part of the 構成要素 用意が出来ている for Mr. Beecher's house, were likewise 消費するd. To this 後継するd a heavier loss to the poor 先頭 メーターs. On the 6th of May their eldest daughter, Anna, 老年の seven, was 除去するd by death. She was the first of the 使節団-circle to be buried in Bassein.

In this time of hardship and loss the Karens most cheerfully 決起大会／結集させるd to the 援助 of their American friends; although, to most of them, they were not their own teachers. They had themselves come out of the furnace of affliction too recently, and they had too much of the spirit of Christ, to forget their 義務. Within a short time they 与える／捧げるd over a thousand rupees in cash, besides some useful articles, to 修理, in part, the loss of the two families.

Of the 年４回の 会合 in April we have no account, the missionaries 存在 妨げるd from …に出席するing by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. The next was held (July 17-20) at Kyootah, a village already について言及するd as 荒廃させるd by the Burmans during the war. The support of the 学院s was continued. Two hundred and forty rupees were given to 援助（する） the needier 牧師s for that ４半期/4分の1, besides the 正規の／正選手 支払う／賃金 of the itinerants. To 栄冠を与える all, by a most cheerful and 全員一致の 投票（する）, a hundred and twenty-five rupees were given to the A. B. M. Union に向かって the liquidation of their 負債. We 追加する Mr. 先頭 メーター's account of the 聖職拝命（式） services, and his summing up of the benevolence of the Bassein churches for the year 1855. How would he have rejoiced to know, that, in twenty-five years more, the five thousand rupees would become twelve times five thousand! Of the 候補者s 任命するd, Th'rah Nahpay had been 支配するd to cruel 拷問s for his 約束, from the 影響s of which he never fully 回復するd up to the time of his lamented death in 1880.[1] The other, Th'rab Oo Sah, will be remembered as the companion of Myat Kyau in his first 広大な／多数の／重要な baptizing 小旅行する in Burma Proper (Chap. V.).

{ Footnote: [1] For many years the 苦しむing old man never （機の）カム to town empty 手渡すd; and he rarely returned without the gift of at least one 瓶／封じ込める of good Dr. Jayne's Liniment, to mitigate his 苦痛s. }

"Neither of the men 任命するd is from the schools; but they are tried men, and known of all their brethren. The younger of the two, Nahpay, is a preacher and 牧師 of much 約束, and has been talked of as a 候補者 for some time. I 伸び（る）d my 主要な／長／主犯 knowledge of his attainments and 価値（がある） while he was 熟考する／考慮するing with us last year. The 年上の one, Oo Sah, was the first missionary sent out from the Bassein churches on the organization of the Home 使節団 Society, in 1850.

"Before fully deciding to 任命する Oo Sah, two or three others were について言及するd as suitable 候補者s; but we 設立する them やめる 気が進まない to assume the 責任／義務s of the office. One, Shway Bau, as to whose 資格s his brethren were fully agreed, gave, as his 推論する／理由 for 拒絶する／低下するing, the fact that his church, and 特に the 助祭s, had not yet so learned their 義務s as to leave him 解放する／自由な to do the work of an 任命するd man. 'The 栄誉（を受ける） of the 牧師 is 同一の with the character of his church,' said he; and, while having so much to do in 'serving （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs,' he felt that he ought not to 請け負う the higher 義務s. This he said with strong feeling, which was 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd by his brethren in the 省. And this, let me say, is where these 牧師s experience their greatest 裁判，公判s, and where they most need 祈り and sympathy. One of the 候補者s was 診察するd by the native 牧師s alone. They also took all the 演習s of the 聖職拝命（式）, except the 演説（する）／住所 to the congregation; and each one 成し遂げるd his part 井戸／弁護士席.

"I have the 楽しみ of sending you at length a 声明 of what the Bassein churches did in 1855 for the support of the gospel の中で themselves and for 延長するing its blessings to others. The 量 与える／捧げるd shows how their liberality has abounded, and what an 増加する we may 推定する／予想する from them in the 未来, should no untoward 影響（力）, no 'root of bitterness' or 分割, spring up の中で them.

Could we get 十分な 報告（する）／憶測s from all the churches, the 量 would much 越える the 人物／姿／数字s now given. We 報告（する）／憶測 in 一連の会議、交渉／完成する numbers, where the returns were not 完全にする.

For Home 使節団 Society   Rs.   721
For 援助（する） of 牧師s          "    700
For school-teachers         "    600
For chapels                 "  1,000
Aggregate                  Rs. 3,021

Besides these, smaller sums have been 与える／捧げるd in 援助（する） of poor members, etc., and, for the support of their 牧師s, 3,500 baskets of 米，稲, which has been selling for Rs. 50 per hundred during a large part of the season. Let this be put 負かす／撃墜する at a fair valuation, say Rs. 1,500, and we have a total of Rs. 4,521. The churches, moreover, have paid for 調書をとる／予約するs, principally hymn-調書をとる／予約するs and Bibles, from Oct. 18, 1855, to July 31, 1856, Rs. 430. For the earlier months of 1855 the 記録，記録的な／記録する is lost, but it may be 安全に put at Rs. 50. This will make a grand total, for all these 反対するs, of Rs. 5,001.

"In this 関係, we wish to make particular について言及する of the 誘発する and generous offerings sent us by nearly every church upon 審理，公聴会 of our serious loss by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of March last. Most of them made up and sent in at once what they had to give: others did not send in till after some weeks. The total thus given is above a thousand rupees. Unfortunately, the first hundred and eighty rupees of this sum were stolen soon after they （機の）カム into our 手渡すs, and have not been 回復するd.

"Upon reading the above, you will surely say that the Bassein Karens have done nobly. But it may be asked, in return, 'Are they not overdoing? May it not be asking too much of them within so short a time? and may it not be a spasmodic 成果／努力, that will be followed by a corresponding 減少（する） of 出資／貢献s for some time to come?' Of this we have yet to see the first 調印するs. On the contrary, they seem only 用意が出来ている to do the more. For instance, they have given for our buildings, in 構成要素s, labor, and cash, 上向きs of one hundred rupees, and for our school in Bassein the 付加 sum of two hundred and thirty-six rupees, besides furnishing all the rice and fish that we need. The two hundred and thirty-six rupees were given by young men who were 雇うd last season as 政府 surveyors. Is there not 激励 here for the friends of 使節団s? Is there not occasion for devout thanksgiving to God, who can bring good out of evil, that, in this time of 裁判，公判, his work has been so little 妨げるd; that, indeed, this very 当惑 has been made, as we believe, occasion of blessing to these churches, in 主要な them to know and feel the 義務 and the 楽しみ of giving and doing for Christ and his 原因（となる）? In 見解（をとる） of these results, we can even rejoice, and thank God for the losses and afflictions that have so recently come upon us in quick succession; believing that they are not the 影響s of a blind chance, but the wonderful working of Him who doeth all things 井戸／弁護士席, in the 広大な／多数の／重要な love that he hath for this 部分 of his Zion.

"While on this 支配する, let me notice, to the 賞賛する of His grace, a few items as to the liberality of individual churches. Within a few days after the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 the 牧師 and 助祭s of the Kohsoo church （機の）カム in, and laid 負かす／撃墜する before us sixty rupees. We 拒絶する／低下するd taking so much; but they 主張するd, 説 that it was sent by many persons, as a most hearty freewill 申し込む／申し出ing on their part, in this our time of need. This church is giving a 十分な support to their 牧師, Myat Keh, 支えるs a good school, etc. Tohlo, the 牧師 at Naupeheh, said that he was away from home; but, すぐに upon learning of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, he 急いでd home, and was engaged the whole night before coming in, in collecting for us. He brought nearly forty rupees. Other churches did almost 同様に. And that this liberality に向かって us has not 妨げるd other 出資／貢献s is evident, we think, from the 量 paid to the Home 使節団 Society for the past six months. The Kohsoo church alone 与える／捧げるd above fifty rupees [to that society] at our last 会合. True, these are の中で our ablest churches; but there are instances of equal liberality, in 割合 to their ability, の中で the smaller ones."

Again: on the 27th of September Mr. and Mrs. 先頭 メーター 報告（する）／憶測 their "手渡すs 十分な of most 利益／興味ing and encouraging work." Although three or four Burmese carpenters were still 雇うd on their dwelling, they had been able to carry on a school of from twenty-five to forty scholars the past two months; the Karens defraying the entire expense of the 開会／開廷／会期, 含むing the cost of the 一時的な buildings 築くd for them. They were to have a short vacation; after which it was 提案するd to have another 開会／開廷／会期 of at least four months, to afford the village teachers and others an 適切な時期 for その上の 改良. The 指示／教授／教育 was to be given by one of the best Karen teachers, under the 監督 of the missionaries. Mrs. 先頭 メーター 令状s:--

"One day this week the Commissioner of Pegu, Major A. P. Phayre, spent nearly the whole day in our school, at his own suggestion, and appeared 高度に gratified. He wished us to send a subscription-paper requesting 援助（する） from the 居住（者）s of Bassein, which he 長，率いるd with a 寄付 of one hundred rupees and a very flattering notice of what we are doing. We have in this way received about two hundred and thirty rupees. Yesterday he sent us an order 免除されたing from 税金s all young men who are engaged either as scholars themselves or in teaching others for half the year. This will be a 広大な／多数の／重要な 激励, 同様に as 援助（する）, to the Karens...The Commissioner spoke to the Karens 堅固に against 干渉 with English unless they were 用意が出来ている to give their lives to it, 開始するing with eight or ten years of 熟考する／考慮する...You will rejoice with us, that the Karens are so able and willing to help themselves, and also that God has blessed them with 支配者s who care for their 利益／興味s. My heart was touched last evening by a young Karen who lives here in town, and whose 収入s are twenty rupees a month (with a family to support), 手渡すing me twenty rupees 完全に unsolicited."

The October 会合 was held at Lehkoo, ten or twelve miles north of the city. We 抽出する from Mr. Douglass's account of the services the に引き続いて:--

"Saturday morning at sunrise I went into a neat chapel that will seat eight hundred persons, built a few months since by this church. Within five minutes after I entered, about four hundred and fifty members （機の）カム in to 持つ／拘留する their morning 祈り-会合. They 開始するd by singing an excellent translation of the hymn,--

'激しく揺する of ages cleft for me,
Let me hide myself in thee.'

"As the rising sun appeared, dispelling the 不明瞭, and shedding light and 慰安 around, I thought how beautifully it illustrates the moral change which the Sun of righteousness has brought to many of this people. Twenty years ago the 指名する of Jesus was unknown in all this 地区: now the dense ジャングル around us is made to echo with the song of 賞賛する, and hundreds 部隊 in their 嘆願（書）s at the 王位 of grace. At half-past nine, A.M., a plain, impressive sermon was preached from the parable of the wise and foolish 建設業者s (Matt, vii. 24-27). The 残りの人，物 of the day was spent in 審理，公聴会 accounts of the 条件 of the different churches, and what has been 遂行するd since the last 会合. In the evening a sermon was preached before the Home 使節団 Society by one of the 任命するd brethren. It was 設立するd on Rom. viii. 14, and was an able and （疑いを）晴らす 贈呈 of truth, 施行するd by Scripture illustrations, showing how Paul and others were led by the Spirit in preaching the gospel in places where Christ was not known. On the sabbath sermons were preached by three young men, who, for strength of mind and literary attainments, stand pre-著名な. They received their theological training from Dr. Binney in Maulmain, and are a good illustration of what grace and education can do for many of this people."

Fifteen home missionaries were 任命するd; and the 会合 の近くにd Monday, P.M., with the 行政 of the Lord's Supper to more than eight hundred disciples.

In the 報告（する）／憶測 of the Prome 使節団 for this year we find our old friend Maukoh (pp. 26, 29, 39) and another Karen preacher from Bassein 調査するing that 地区 on both 味方するs of the river, for the 目的 of ascertaining the どの辺に of their people, and preaching to them. In the 定期刊行物 of that most excellent missionary, Mr. Whitaker, under date of Jan. 2, 1857, we get a glimpse of what our Bassein men are doing in Toungoo. He says,--

"Lootoo and Klehpo, two of our most efficient preachers, were kept at home by 厳しい illness. Kyoukkeh has just returned from a 小旅行する to the east, in which he 侵入するd to the eastern 限界 of the Pakus. At Mu-khe, the most easterly 地区, he 設立する the people engaged in 採掘. The 長，指導者 of a large village, on 審理，公聴会 of his approach, said, 'Let him come up here, and we will make two or three 穴を開けるs through him with our spears: if he does not die, we will believe him, and worship his God.' 審理，公聴会 this, Kyoukkeh, true to his nature, 始める，決める out at once for the village. Having arrived, he said, 'I heard you were going to pierce me with your spears. I am here now: if you wish to pierce, pierce. I 信用 in God, and have come to preach his word.' In his emphatic language, 'They were dumb, and listened attentively to my words.' He staid with them several days. They made fair 約束s; but he thinks them still 決めかねて, and 恐れるs, that, on his return, they took to their heathenish customs again. Two teachers have since been sent into that 地区. Kyoukkeh has now gone with several others to preach in the 地域 west of Toungoo."

Thus の近くにs the 記録，記録的な／記録する of two years more of mingled 裁判，公判 and blessing in this vineyard of the Lord's own 工場／植物ing.

CHAPTER XIV.

1857.

"Out of utter 敗北・負かす, it is God's prerogative to bring victory; and even from fratricidal 衝突 He can bring a higher harmony and good, that had else been unattainable."--匿名の／不明の.

In the 報告（する）／憶測 of the Maulmain Karen 使節団 for 1856 we find a sad picture of the 影響s produced on native Christians by overmuch temporal help from their missionaries.

"The churches feel but lightly, as yet, the importance of 支えるing the 会・原則s of the gospel, schools, etc., の中で themselves. In this 尊敬（する）・点 the churches of this 地区 現在の a 示すd contrast to those of Tavoy, Bassein, the 幼児 使節団 of Toungoo, and perhaps other fields. But one church has supported its 牧師 during the past year. They seem to have become rooted in the belief that the missionary must do every thing for them, and this not only in 宗教的な 事柄s, but, what is still more trying, in temporal things also. It is painful to see how ready they are, in every 事例／患者 of real or fancied want or trouble, to come to us. When we have no means of helping them, and our judgment tells us that we ought not to help them if we could, it is almost impossible to shake them off. They will not believe but that 'the teacher' has 制限のない 資源s at his 命令（する）...Most of the 牧師s have been helped so long, that they have lost their 早期に missionary spirit."--Missionary Magazine, 1856, pp. 256, 257.

To 伸び（る） 満足な results, native Christians of Asia, 同様に as Christians in the new 明言する／公表するs and 領土s in America, must be trained from the first to 権利 見解（をとる）s and 訂正する practice in regard to 耐えるing their own 重荷（を負わせる）s. The above quotation is necessary to enable the reader to understand the position in which Rev. Dr. Wade and Rev. C. Hibbard 設立する themselves, with a theological seminary on their 手渡すs, and the oldest circle of churches in Burma still clamoring for the daily bread of their 牧師s; while, through the dissensions that had been raised, the 使節団 財務省 in Boston was empty, and 重荷（を負わせる）d with 負債. Something must be done; and good Dr. Wade, in all his fifty years of wise, 充てるd service, never 提案するd a wiser or more practicable 計画（する） than the one we now 記録，記録的な／記録する. If we mistake not, the correspondence throws no little light upon the "education question" in Burma to-day.

The Maulmain Karen 使節団 wrote to the (n)役員／(a)執行力のある 委員会 in November, 1856, on receiving the schedule of （資金の）充当／歳出s for that year:--

"Under these circumstances [the inadequacy of the （資金の）充当／歳出s for schools], which a previous letter of yours had led us to 心配する, we have felt utterly at a loss what to do. It seems impracticable to keep up a theological seminary in this expensive place, with the （資金の）充当／歳出s you make to it. It has been 堅固に 示唆するd to our minds, as Rangoon is not open to us, that the school had better be 除去するd to Bassein. The Bassein native brethren 勧める it, 約束 help in feeding and 着せる／賦与するing the pupils; and the prospect is, that a large school would cost the Union いっそう少なく there than a small one here."

一方／合間 the 使節団 had 演説（する）／住所d a circular to their brethren at Bassein and other 駅／配置するs on the expediency of the 手段, in 見解（をとる） of this and other considerations; to which, in 予定 time, answers were given.

In the に引き続いて month Dr. Wade wrote again:--

"With the （資金の）充当／歳出s you have 指名するd for this year we cannot continue the school at the 率 of expense 避けられない in Maulmain, where most of the pupils have to come from a distance, where the prices of 準備／条項s of all 肉親，親類d are extraordinarily high, and where the native churches can not or will not 援助（する） with a 選び出す／独身 basket of 米，稲, or stick of 燃料, without receiving city prices. I therefore beg the 許可／制裁 of the (n)役員／(a)執行力のある 委員会, if my health 許すs me to continue in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the school, to 除去する it at once, before it is 前向きに／確かに broken up, to a place の中で the churches where the churches want it and will do something for its support [Italicized by the editor], and where the expense of the school will be いっそう少なく than here...We have therefore 提案するd Bassein as the most 適格の place, and 特に because the churches and 牧師s there, so far as we can learn, are exceedingly anxious that I 除去する the school thither, and 誓約（する） their 援助（する） in its support, so far as 関心s the board of the pupils. The expense of new buildings for the school will be, in the minds of the 委員会, I suppose, the strongest 反対 to a 除去; but a theological school of fifty pupils there will in my opinion cost いっそう少なく in two years, with this expense 含むd, than here, and, I am inclined to think, いっそう少なく in a 選び出す／独身 year. Here a school of fifty pupils cannot cost いっそう少なく than twenty-three hundred rupees. Last year a いっそう少なく number (not 含むing the 給料 of Pahpoo and Shwayhai) cost above two thousand rupees; and the price of 準備／条項s, 燃料, etc., is 絶えず 増加するing in Maulmain."--Missionary Magazine, 1857, pp. 386, 436-438.

The 見解（をとる）s of the several 使節団s on the question raised by Dr. Wade's circular, so far as they have transpired, are as follows. The Bassein 使節団, of course, 真面目に 好意d the 計画（する）. The Maulmain Karen 使節団 支持するd the change, as we have seen. The Henthada 使節団, while they thought it "望ましい and best for the 原因（となる） to 除去する the seminary to Bassein," were of the opinion, にもかかわらず, "that the 協定 should be only 一時的な," and that the school ought 結局 to be 位置を示すd at Henthada. The grounds for this opinion were 明言する／公表するd to be, the greater centrality of that town, its superior healthfulness, and the fact that it would be far more 都合のよい to the morals of Karen pupils than any large seaport could be. For these three 推論する／理由s, two of which sound strangely to one who knows Bassein, and for a fourth, which long since 消えるd away (viz., that Henthada "must always be furnished with doctors, as it is and must be the （警察，軍隊などの）本部 of a thousand sepoys," while the unfortunate 居住（者）s of Bassein will have to 捜し出す 医療の 援助（する） "in Dalhousie, or at some place still more distant"), it was finally decided by the (n)役員／(a)執行力のある 委員会, Dr. Wade at length concurring, to 除去する the seminary to Henthada, and that with no 約束 whatever of 援助（する） from the churches of that 駅／配置する.

If, instead of …に反対するing both these 計画（する）s, Dr. Binney had seconded the 初めの 計画（する） of Dr. Wade, and gone with the seminary to its natural home in the 広大な／多数の／重要な heart of the Bassein churches,--all hungry for just such help as Dr. Binney and the seminary would have given them by their 明らかにする presence and the 追跡 of their own special work,--his own usefulness, and that of the 会・原則 he loved so 井戸／弁護士席, would have been trebled. But, not knowing Bassein, he saw not his golden 適切な時期, and for him it passed by forever.

The 報告（する）／憶測 of the 年次の 会合 held at Yaygyau in January of this year gives 証拠 of solid 進歩, and 新たにするd occasion for thanksgiving. There was a 落ちるing-off in the number of baptisms; but it was the result, perhaps, of greater care in 指示／教授／教育, and more strictness in the 歓迎会 of 候補者s. の中で an ignorant people there is always a strong 傾向 to depend more on the outward 儀式 than on 約束 in Christ, and 証拠 of the new birth. At a 会合 of Pwos, held a few days before the 協会, Mr. 先頭 メーター 令状s:--

"We received but six from の中で more than twice that number of applicants. Many were disappointed: but we told them, after a careful examination, that we dared not at this time receive more; and that, so deplorable was their want of knowledge of the first 原則s of the gospel, they ought, for the credit of the Christian 指名する, to be better 用意が出来ている to 'give a 推論する／理由 for the hope that is in them.' 以前は this could hardly be 推定する／予想するd; but now 調書をとる／予約するs and schools are multiplied, and there is not the excuse for ignorance that there once was.

"One new church (Adalouk) is 報告（する）／憶測d, numbering eighteen members, with a congregation of forty or fifty. It is composed of both Pwos and Sgaus, and has for its 牧師 Kwee Beh, one of our active and worthy young men. He 熟考する／考慮するd several years in our 使節団-school, and has since been engaged as a teacher and missionary. We could wish the churches had been more earnest in carrying the gospel to their heathen neighbors; but, while the 基金s and disposition have not seemed to be wanting, the men to do this work have been far too few. We hope the day is not distant when many of the members, 同様に as all the 牧師s, will feel a 深い individual 責任／義務 in this 事柄, and when it will not be regarded as 完全に the work of the paid missionary.

"Most of the churches 以前は in Arakan have selected places on this 味方する of the mountains, but [a few churches and] a number of families remain behind. One of the churches has been 厳しく tried through the apostasy of its 牧師 [Sah Gay, spoken of in the next paragraph]. All traces of the 傾向 に向かって spiritualism have disappeared. The decided 対策 taken with the first 違反者／犯罪者s seem to have had the 願望（する）d 影響. It was not 設立する necessary to 削減（する） off others, and even those 削減（する） off have since begged to be 回復するd.

"There has been no 増加する in the number of preachers during the year, if we except those who have just returned from Dr. Wade's school at Maulmain. Several of these are now out as missionaries, and some of them may be 含むd の中で the preachers in our next 報告（する）／憶測; but most of them, we hope, will return to their 熟考する／考慮するs. Our whole number of 牧師s and preachers, fifty-nine, is いっそう少なく by four than last year. One, an excellent and faithful 牧師, has died. Two have gone to labor in other fields,--one to Henthada, the other to Rangoon. One [unordained] has been 退位させる／宣誓証言するd, Sah Gay by 指名する. He had not …に出席するd any of our general 会合s, and, as might be 推定する／予想するd, had become 疎遠にするd from his brethren, fell into sin, and finally made shipwreck of his 約束. This is a most afflictive event; but it gives occasion for 感謝 that such things have been rare indeed in the history of this 使節団.

"While the 出資／貢献s to the Home 使節団 Society have 大部分は 増加するd, the direct result of missionary labor is small. Most of our young men 存在 engaged either in teaching or 熟考する／考慮するing, but few are left for missionary work, except the 牧師s. About twenty of these in all have been out during the year. They visited a large number of villages, were 井戸／弁護士席 received, and in some places 勧めるd to return. The number who joyfully and heartily receive the Word is small; yet seed has been sown, from which fruit may be gathered hereafter. Ten missionaries were 任命するd at the 年次の 会合, but the late insurrection has been a serious hinderance to them. Six of them were brought in as 囚人s only a few weeks since, under 疑惑 that they were 特使s of the 反逆者／反逆するs. The Burman 公式の／役人 even went so far in one village as to order all who had listened to or received them to be 厳しく beaten. No 暴力／激しさ was 申し込む／申し出d to the preachers, and they were 解放（する）d almost as soon as they reached Bassein. We are happy to 追加する, that Major Fytche 治めるd a 厳しい rebuke in open 法廷，裁判所 to the 長，率いる man who had 掴むd them, and beaten the people. The Karens will know now that the 政府 has no sympathy with any such 乱用 of 当局, and that their 支配者s have not the least 反対 to their becoming Christians. Yet there are still many whose ありふれた excuse is, that they dare not become Christians for 恐れる of the Burmans; and the most absurd 報告（する）／憶測s and falsehoods are so far credited that many dare not 許す a 'white-調書をとる／予約する man' to enter their houses.

"In two places decided impressions seem to have been made,--one in the extreme north of the 地区, の中で the Sgaus; and the other east, の中で the Pwos. Two old men from the former place were 現在の at the 年次の 会合, and seemed 深く，強烈に 利益／興味d in the 訴訟／進行s. They both 宣言するd, for themselves and their village, their 十分な 採択 of Christian customs and a 決意 to がまんする in them.

"The schools have been 井戸／弁護士席 支えるd, though the number of scholars is いっそう少なく than in 1855...The serious hinderances occasioned in all our 操作／手術s by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and sickness in our family, and 特に by the loss of all our school-調書をとる／予約するs, will be 明らかな on a moment's consideration. Even in our town school, as many as two or three had to use the same 調書をとる／予約する in more than one class. Thirty-nine pupils were in 出席, of whom twelve were 牧師s of churches. Our 長，指導者 dependence must be, for the 現在の, on what can be done in the 雨の season."

The 学院s continue to 栄える. Kohsoo 報告（する）／憶測d ninety-three pupils; Naupeheh, sixty-five, with two young preachers in 出席; while P'nahtheng, the youngest, had eighty in her school, all the expense of teachers, and 援助（する） to 青年 from other villages, 存在 borne by the church in P'nahtheng alone. The other two schools drew fifty rupees each from the Home 使節団 Society, and six rupees a month extra for the 主要な／長／主犯. The returns for the year are given by Mr. 先頭 メーター:--

"Baptisms, 270; new worshippers, 45; communicants, 5,250; churches, 51; preachers (任命するd, 8), 59; schools, 38; pupils, 882.

CONTRIBUTIONS.
For the Home 使節団 Society                     Rs.  849-15-10
For support of 牧師s (cash)                     "  1,292-15-6
For support of 牧師s (米，稲, 4,126 baskets)     "   1,650-0-0
For schools, teachers' 給料, pupils' board, etc. "     910-0-0
For new chapels                                   "  1,222-15-0
For the poor, cash and 米，稲                      "     192-9-0
For miscellaneous 反対するs                         "  1,714-11-9
Total                                            Rs.  7,833-3-1

The first 年４回の 会合 held at the remote village of Podau in March was smaller than usual, but the 利益／興味 manifested was fair. Mr. 先頭 メーター 令状s:--

"The whole number of baptisms for the ４半期/4分の1 is a hundred and twenty, of which forty-seven are Pwos. Twenty of these I baptized a few weeks since at Tee Hai, the new and growing church in Shway Loung 地区. Forty were baptized at Podau during the 会合, many of them from Laymyetna, in the extreme north of Bassein, of whom について言及する was made in our last 年次の 報告（する）／憶測. The missionary has continued to labor の中で them, and these are the first-fruits. The 代表 任命するd to visit the churches in Arakan 報告（する）／憶測 those who still remain as 確固たる in the 約束, and mindful of their 義務s to support gospel 会・原則s. Shway Nyo, one of the two 牧師s who had been remiss in …に出席するing the 年４回の 会合s, and 報告（する）／憶測ing their churches, was heard from by letter at this time. The other, Sah Gay, 退位させる／宣誓証言するd at the 年次の 会合 in January for immorality, we were 苦痛d to learn, gave no 調印するs of penitence.

"Some of the 牧師s complained of a disposition, on the part of a few of their people, to absent themselves from worship without good 推論する／理由. The presence of Burmans in and 近づく their villages, and the practice of their heathen customs, is a source of serious annoyance to others. This is partly 借りがあるing to the fact, that now many of the Karens are living in much more 適格の 状況／情勢s than 以前は, on the banks of large streams, and 近づく main thoroughfares, and hence are more liable to 騒動 than when hid away in secluded places. Still we tell them they must 避ける commingling with the heathen as far as possible, by letting it be known that they have selected such and such places for themselves, where they wish to dwell in peace and 静かな as Christians, and by 警告 off at once all others.

"There is continued 改良 in their houses and chapels. They are not only larger, but in many instances have an 空気／公表する of 慰安 and finish which a few years since was wanting. The substitution of sawn 木材／素質 for bamboo and rough ジャングル 支持を得ようと努めるd is doubtless the 長，指導者 原因（となる） of this 改良.

"The most 元気づける feature of this 会合 was 設立する in the 報告（する）／憶測s of the ten or twelve missionaries who have been out during the ４半期/4分の1. The year 1856 seemed remarkably barren, but the fruit of seed then sown is now beginning to appear. With but one exception, all 報告（する）／憶測d 事例／患者s of 希望に満ちた 転換. One says, 'At Nehyagon, far north of Bassein, three houses worship.' A young man was left there to teach them to read. At another place are some twenty worshippers: a teacher was left there also. Two had learned to read, and five or six were asking baptism. Shway Bau went over nearly the same ground, and 設立する 外見s far more encouraging than at any former time. Some seven families seem in earnest in 捜し出すing the kingdom of heaven. A third, Shway Min, labored in Theegwin. Two houses, about ten persons, are worshippers. Thahbwah 報告（する）／憶測s, の中で other encouraging 事例／患者s, fifteen houses at Bo-bay-eng[1] ready and anxious to receive a teacher. Shway Meh, who went as far as the Henthada 地区, 報告（する）／憶測s as the result of labors at Kyeikpee five houses of new worshippers."

{ Footnote: [1] For many years 都合のよい 報告（する）／憶測s were brought 支援する by native missionaries visiting this place. The people were pleasant, and ready to receive evangelists with 歓待 when they （機の）カム: they would even 約束 to 受託する the gospel at a more convenient season in the 未来. Jan. 27, 1880, the author baptized a man and his wife at this place, so far as he is aware, the first and only fruit gathered from the 年次の visits and somewhat desultory 成果／努力s of over twenty years. }

The second 会合 of the year, held July 3-5, in Taukoo, one of the western villages, is 簡潔に 報告（する）／憶測d by Mr. 先頭 メーター.

"This 会合, we believe, will be long remembered by all who …に出席するd it as one distinguished by the special outpouring of the Spirit. I 証言，証人／目撃するd at this time, what I have so often longed to see の中で the Karens, a melting of hearts before God and one another, manifested by simple but earnest 表現s of 深い and ardent feeling, 自白 of sin, and 賞賛する to God's rich grace. It was good to be there. So many wished to give utterance to their feelings, that the [covenant] 会合, which was held till やめる late on Saturday night, was continued through the greater part of the sabbath, the 利益／興味 増加するing to the end."

This was the last 会合 …に出席するd by Mr. 先頭 メーター 事前の to his return to the 部隊d 明言する／公表するs. He sailed with his family, viâ England, at the の近くに of the year. Rev. Mr. Beecher and Mrs. Helen L. Beecher arrived in Bassein, for his second 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 of service, on the 17th of September. They were hospitably received by Mr. and Mrs. Douglass, and he at once 始める，決める about the important work of 得るing a suitable 場所／位置 for the Sgau Karen 使節団 構内／化合物 and the erection of the necessary buildings.

Although さまざまな 試みる／企てるs were made to keep up the 関係 between the Sgau churches and the A. B. M. Union, all of them failed, and the field 自然に passed under the patronage and 支配（する）／統制する of the 解放する／自由な 使節団 Society. In this change of relations, which at the time cost so much bitter feeling and 悔いる, we can now 明確に see the 手渡す of Providence. To Mr. Beecher's strong 見解（をとる）s on the 支配する of self-support was now 追加するd the 圧力 of necessity. The younger society, with its smaller 選挙区／有権者, could not do for its 使節団s all that the older organization had been accustomed to do; and thus the Karen stripling continued to use and develop his own 脚s, to his own unspeakable advantage.

The 年４回の 会合 at Kyun Khyoung, Oct. 2, was …に出席するd by Mr. Beecher alone of the missionaries. Mr. 先頭 メーター sent an unfortunate letter on に代わって of his society, the 単独の 影響 of which was to 強化する Mr. Beecher's position in the 注目する，もくろむs of the Karens, if indeed it needed any 強化するing.

Rev. Mr. Thomas having been directed to assume 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the Sgau churches of Bassein in 新規加入 to his former field, 保持するing Henthada as his 住居, made an important 小旅行する in the Bassein 地区 in the months of December and January. His 見解（をとる）s and methods of labor 異なるd materially from Mr. Beecher's. He was in 好意 of subdividing the churches and of multiplying the number of paid preachers, and to do this he would draw 大部分は upon the Christians of America for pecuniary help. That he was a rare missionary "goes without 説;" and the 見積（る） which his 定期刊行物 gives of the 条件 of the Bassein churches at that time is very 価値のある, though perhaps わずかに colored by his 見解（をとる）s of 使節団 政策, and not やめる 正確な in every 事例／患者. During this 小旅行する of two mouths and a half he baptized one hundred and eighteen 変えるs, and 治めるd the Lord's Supper thirty-four times. We みなす ourselves happy to find a picture of the Bassein Christian villages, and of a missionary's every-day work の中で the people, so graphic as this from Mr. Thomas:--

"Dec. 10.--This morning retraced our steps to Padin-gyau, whence, after breakfast and a short season of devotion, we took our course by the foot of the hills to the south. Here, again, all was not poetry. We soon entered a 押し寄せる／沼地, where the mud and water were from a foot to four feet 深い. It was not until we had struggled on for a mile, that I 設立する we were in the 中央 of a slough not いっそう少なく than three miles in length. But there was now no 代案／選択肢: we must go 今後. Ere long, the 苦力s, worn out with 疲労，（軍の）雑役, were 落ちるing into the water with my luggage. At first I was very careful lest I might wet my feet, to 妨げる which I put myself into an almost 水平の position upon my horse. But I 設立する this 操作／手術 so painful, that I was 強いるd to let my feet dangle in the mud and water. So, after a struggle of an hour and a half, we 現れるd on the south 味方する of the slough, the most pitiful appearing 反対するs imaginable.

"We soon forgot our past 裁判，公判s in 見解（をとる） of events to come and in 熟視する／熟考するing the beauties of nature which were scattered around us in profusion. We passed through one populous 地域 of Burmese and a few Karens, when we reached a lowly hamlet of five or six houses, やめる in の中で the smaller hills. Here we 設立する three baptized 変えるs and a few 候補者s for admission into the church.

"11th.--I baptized four Karens this morning, who, with the three who went a long way to be baptized by one of the Bassein 牧師s last year, form a very 利益／興味ing company of 信奉者s. There is 推論する／理由 to think that two or three more families will soon join themselves to the people of God here. After 治めるing the 記念のs of Christ's dying love to these weak lambs of the flock, we 始める，決める out for Kwengyah, the most northern church of the Bassein 使節団. We walked till after sunset, when we reached a large 地域 of heathen Karens, many of whom once threw away their foolish, degrading customs, only, however, to embrace them again after a short time. After preaching and talking, we had but a few hours to sleep, before we were again on the road, which we followed until afternoon, when we reached a part of the Kwengyah church. I was received with the greatest 明らかな love and joy, no way of showing which 存在 失業した. At evening we （機の）カム on to the main 団体／死体 of the church, where we were made to feel how different the disciples are from the heathen, の中で whom we have been mostly during the last ten days.

"14th.--I bade adieu to Kwengyah, having spent two days with the one hundred Christians there. I 設立する no 事例／患者s of discipline. The members seem to be men and women of much 成熟 of Christian character. They are 完全に estranged from their former degrading customs. They support their 牧師, and take a commendable 利益／興味 in education. The missionary spirit they manifest is very pleasing. Two or three members of the church are sent out to preach to the heathen. The church remember these evangelists in their 祈りs. The 牧師 of the church [Sau Ng'Too] is a good and able 大臣, with a few unpleasant peculiarities. Yet he tries to magnify his office, and might with safety be 任命するd. But even here one would be glad to see an 改良 in their houses and in the 着せる／賦与するing of their children. Yesterday I baptized ten 変えるs, and 治めるd the Lord's Supper, which had not been 観察するd here before for two years. If this sacred means of grace is neglected thus in many places, the 任命するd men need to be spoken to on the 支配する. On the whole, our friends in America may confidently 信用 in the Christian 安定 of the Kwengyah church.

"Evening.--I have been with the church at M'gayl'hah about half a day, but 十分に long to learn that they are in a very bad 明言する／公表する. The 牧師 was educated at Maulmain. He is a good man: he has efficiency, but a very inefficient way of showing it. He is heartily discouraged. The members, he says, do not 発揮する themselves to send their children to school, nor to …に出席する 会合 themselves. Some of them have not been seen in the chapel for a whole year. Some …に出席する 会合 in the morning, but spend the 残りの人，物 of the day in visiting the heathen; while some have been 有罪の of more serious offences. I am told, moreover, that the better members of the church, even, do not seem 性質の／したい気がして to take any 活動／戦闘 in regard to the unruly. Were we to see a person insensible to his 条件 while some of his 四肢s were 現実に decaying, we should regard him as in a dangerous 明言する／公表する. Such are my feelings as to this church. I have sent for a 隣接地の 牧師 to be with me to-morrow to 援助（する） me in trying to '強化する the things that remain.' I find that here, also, there has been a strange neglect of that 法令／条例 which is so 必須の to growth in grace even in America. The Lord's Supper has been 治めるd here but once for at least four years.

"15th.--During the 会合s to-day the 明言する／公表する of the church appears no better. One has been 除外するd, four 辞退するd admission to the communion: indeed, more than half of the church have absented themselves. It is painful to see how much of a piece every thing is here in M'gayl'hah. Two young women 現在のd themselves as 候補者s for baptism, but they were not aware that they were sinners. They could not tell who Christ is, nor whence he （機の）カム, how he died, or whether or not he arose from the dead; and yet they were children of members of this church. I need not 追加する that they were not baptized.[1]

{ Footnote: [1] It is but just to say that this church, with the same 牧師, Too Po, has stood, for the last twelve years at least, の中で the best in the 地区 for 知能 and piety. }

"Since 令状ing the above, I have come 負かす／撃墜する the river only an hour's sail; yet all is changed. I am の中で the members of one of the larger churches in Podau. The village [Nyomau] is on a rise of land. The houses, all 前線ing the river, with 前線 yards swept, and surrounded with ornamental trees, 現在の an 異常に pleasant 外見. The 助祭s [see Shway Bau's own 証言 関心ing them, p. 258] who have just called upon me were neatly and becomingly dressed, and are men of serious and venerable 耐えるing, and appear やめる worthy, either here or in any part of the world, of the office which they fill. After worship this evening, the 牧師, Shway Bau, a very 有能な man, called on me with his family, who with others sung sweetly the songs of Zion, and conversed until a late hour. It is impossible to repeat the conversation: however, I feel 確信して that the gospel has made a 深い and saving impression in Podau.

"16th.--I have just left Podau in my little boat. The 会合s to-day have been 十分な of 利益／興味. Nine young persons, of the most 利益／興味ing character, have been baptized.

"Evening.--We arrived a little after dark in Hseat-thah, where there is a small church. The scene has changed again. 外見s are いっそう少なく pleasing than in Podau. But discipline does not seem to be called for. This church may be 述べるd as 'faint,' and very faintly '追求するing.' Here were ten 候補者s, five of whom were 拒絶するd because they knew nothing of Christ.

"18th.--I have been in Yohplau [Shankweng] about twenty-four hours. 非，不，無 of the members of this church seem to have 感情を害する／違反するd 率直に, yet there is a want of something. The 牧師 [Pah Yeh] is a man of good abilities, but does not throw his whole soul into the work. He 展示（する）s a sad 欠如（する） of spirituality, and so do the whole church. The members are not all worldly: there are some living Christians here who seem to have been quickened by the 行政 of the 法令／条例s. To save such churches as this from utter worldliness, American Christians need more spirituality, which must be transferred to these churches, by the blessing of God, through their missionaries. Oh for 決定的な godliness!

"19th.--I （機の）カム on this evening at a late hour to Thrai-oo. Here is the （警察，軍隊などの）本部 of a large church, say two hundred members; but they are now scattered in three different places, some 近づく the sea, over a hundred miles distant. Those 現在の seemed to be 利益d by the 法令／条例s of God's house. Here I met the daughter of that apostolic man, Myat Kyau, the first Karen ever 任命するd. She is a woman of uncommon abilities, but is out of health, and is married to a very worthless man. A son of Myat Kyau was so 約束ing, that he was sent to Calcutta, at the expense of an English officer, to 完全にする his education and to 熟考する／考慮する 薬／医学. This had the 影響 to 廃虚 him. He is now, I think, in 政府 雇う as an apothecary, has married a heathen Arakanese woman, and, that he may be a perfect gentleman, he drinks brandy, etc., to 超過. These are the 遺物s of a man who baptized more 変えるs than any one in Burma, except, perhaps, Quala.

"20th.--Sabbath evening. I have spent this day in [Meethwaydike], where I spent a week with the missionaries and Karen 牧師s some two years ago. There has been a very large congregation all day. Not a few have come from the nearer churches to listen to the Word, and to 祝う／追悼する the Saviour's love. During the past two years this church has 増加するd in numbers, but I 恐れる it has 減少（する）d in piety. Several of the members have of late visited heathen feasts, but they profess penitence. Here is one of the 任命するd 牧師s, [Oo Sah]. He appears to be an honest man, but of abilities too 限られた／立憲的な to 成し遂げる 適切に the 義務s of a 大臣: however, he will not knowingly go astray.

"21st.--I have spent this day with a small church. Here, as in many other places in this part of Burma, 米，稲 has been almost 廃虚d by an 超過 of water: hence the members are about to try their fortunes in another place. It takes but little to put a whole Karen village thus upon the wing. They will go to a new 地域, and build new houses, when some 病気 may 勃発する, and scatter them again. The people seemed to be blessed by the word and 法令／条例s of Christ.

"22d.--Here in Yaygyau is one of the larger churches, and an 任命するd 牧師 of very decent abilities, [Nahpay]. Here, as in most other places, there is a sad want of spirituality. I have seen many members of this church in Henthada, and have been shocked at their 無視（する） of the sabbath: hence my sermon was 特に pointed on that 支配する.

"23d.--The past night and day have been spent in Kyau-t'loo. Here is a small church, which has just expelled from their number two members, for the sin of 姦通. Yet the church is not destroyed: no, most of the members seem to be filled with 約束 and love. This day has been one of the pleasantest of days to me. The members are poor, but 'rich in 約束.' I was taken by surprise this morning, when the 年上のs of the church not only received me with gladness, but even, while shaking 手渡すs, 注ぐd out their souls in 賞賛する and 祈り to God for his goodness in guiding me to them: hence it いつかs took ten minutes to shake 手渡すs with one. Have baptized five here.

"24th.--Have spent the past twenty-four hours at Lehkoo, with a large church of about a hundred and fifty members. Here, 同様に as in Kyau-t'loo, the members are not a little 不満な with the 限られた／立憲的な 力／強力にする of the church. They are told that the church as such can 簡単に 追放する an adulterer from all church-特権s; that churches have no 力／強力にする to 罰金 and flog unruly members, however 広大な／多数の／重要な their offences. その上に, to flog a man, unless it be done by the 治安判事, would be an offence against the 政府. We 勧めるd them to consider that to have the 手渡す of fellowship 孤立した by Christ's 構成するd スパイ／執行官s, the members of a church, せねばならない be 恐れるd far more than the loss of a few rupees, or the infliction of （土地などの）細長い一片s. We spent a 広大な／多数の／重要な part of last night on this 支配する.

"25th.--We are now half a day's 列／漕ぐ／騒動 north-west from Bassein town. Received a most cordial welcome from the church in [Kaukau Pgah]. Arose 早期に, and went two or three miles to preach to a small village of heathen Karens, who listened 井戸／弁護士席. Preached in the morning. At noon 診察するd 候補者s for baptism. Six were baptized. Broke bread to a house 十分な of members. Preached again at evening to a large number of Christians, several of whom will probably be baptized to-morrow. The Christians in this 地域 appear 極端に 井戸／弁護士席 [see pp. 5, 239]. Their 牧師, Dahbu, is a very superior man,--one of the best, educated in Maulmain. I have been surprised to learn to-day that the 未亡人 of Ko Thahbyu, the first Karen 変える and 'apostle,' is still living. I have spent かなりの time with her, and have been much pleased with her cleanly 外見 and her 明らかな heavenly-mindedness. Not long after Ko Thahbyu died, she （機の）カム to this 周辺; and she says, 'I think I shall remain here until God calls me.' I learned nothing new of special 利益／興味 from this 老年の saint.[1] But as I sat conversing with her about her 小旅行するs in the Mergui, Tavoy, Maulmain, Rangoon, and Arakan 州s, I was 影響する／感情d even to 涙／ほころびs; for there 急ぐd into my mind the scenes of my past labors, the whole history of the Karen 使節団, and all the wonders God has wrought の中で this people...I dare not baptize in the 指名する of Christ persons who know nothing about him. I 恐れる many of the preachers neglect too much the gospel,--'Christ and him crucified.'

{ Footnote: [1] She still lives, 1882. }

"27th.--Sabbath evening. I have spent this 宗教上の day in the 中央 of the Christians of [Naupeheh], one of the western Bassein churches. The 牧師, Tohlo, has long been 任命するd. I regard him as one of the most able, 精製するd, and reliable 任命するd men in all Burma. He spent a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of time with the lamented Abbott.[2] He was with him as a student, an assistant in school, and as an associate. He was perfectly 熟知させるd with that servant of Christ; and he saw no failings in him which 妨げる him from loving Mr. Abbott as a father, and 深い尊敬の念を抱くing him as a true 大臣 of the gospel. Here is the seat of one of the three Bassein 学院s. I have taken special 苦痛s to ascertain the real 長所s of these schools; and, although far from perfection, I am 納得させるd that they are doing a good work. The large chapel has been literally （人が）群がるd all day, and I have preached the gospel, with the most precious liberty, from 1 Cor. i. 30. The 明言する／公表する of things here is very encouraging; and one feels, while in the company of such a 牧師 and such Christians, that Christianity will not soon die out in Bassein.

{ Footnote: [2] It was Rev. J. L. Douglass, I think, who 発言／述べるd, that for a Karen young man to follow Mr. Abbott as a horse-keeper for a year or two was 同等（の） to a 自由主義の education. }

"But I have been made sad in the 中央 of my joys by the 知能 that Brother 先頭 メーター and family are 乗る，着手するing on the English ship Fort George, to proceed, viâ England, to the 部隊d 明言する／公表するs. This induces me to leave all for a few days, and go to the town. In the absence of Brother Douglass[1] it will be necessary for me to look after 使節団 所有物／資産／財産.

{ Footnote: [1] …に出席するing his sick wife to Singapore, on her way to America and the better land. }

"28th.--Reached the city about three, P.M. 設立する a number of large ships lying at 錨，総合司会者, besides a steamer, and, as usual, a large number of Chinese and Burmese boats. On 上陸, I was attracted by the houses of Brethren 先頭 メーター and Douglass. They are modest structures, but very pleasantly 据えるd. So here I am in the society of missionaries. It sounds so 半端物 to hear the English language spoken!

"Jan. 2, 1858.--I have spent the past two days at Shanywah, six or eight miles below Bassein. Here is a small church, rather, the chapel of a church, whose members live in three small villages. There seems to be but little life either in 牧師 or people.[2] I have done all in my 力／強力にする to quicken them. This has been a lonely place in which to pass New Year's--some two hundred miles from my family. Yet God is 近づく.

{ Footnote: [2] This church again, under the able ministrations of Rev. Pohtoo, has become one of the very best churches in the Bassein 協会. }

"4th.--Arrived at Kaunee last evening. I spent the sabbath with a larger church, which is in a more encouraging 明言する／公表する than the one at Shanywah. Yet I find, as in almost every other place in Bassein, a want of spirituality. The fact is, we need a 復活 of 宗教, oh, how much!

"5th.--Returned to town this morning to see Brother 先頭 メーター off, also to make 手はず／準備 to 保存する 使節団-調書をとる／予約するs, which, if left as they now are, will be 廃虚d by ネズミs and white ants in a month or two.

"9th.--I am again in my little canoe, with my 直面する 始める，決める に向かって the Karen ジャングルs south-west of Bassein. But we make no 進歩; for the tide has left us stuck 急速な／放蕩な in the muddy channel of [Tahkeing Yaygyau]. It is sunset before the water 解除するs us out of the mud, and there is a good half day's 旅行 before us; so that we shall not reach Thehbyu before midnight.

"11th.--Spent the sabbath yesterday with the large church at [Mohgoo], with 明らかな 利益（をあげる） to the people. In this 地域 the Karens are better off than in many other places, and seem grounded in the 約束. I have walked to-day three miles, and 治めるd the 法令／条例s to a very 井戸／弁護士席 appearing church of a hundred members [Taukoo], and returned again. These disciples, at least many of them, are evidently some of the '宗教上の seed' to whom 付随する the 約束s. Isa. vi. 13.

"12th.--This day has been spent in trying to 部隊 a church rent asunder by dissension. The 牧師 has left the village, where are the chapel and the homes of the main 団体／死体 of the church. He will be followed by most of the members. We tried to 勧める the 牧師 and his party to return with us, and see if all could not be reconciled. They 拒絶する／低下するd. They had been told that they must return. One or two 任命するd men had told the 牧師 that he must return, or leave the 省. He and his party think this a stretch of ecclesiastical 力／強力にする. Many of the church are 決定するd to call the 牧師 to another place, and he is as 決定するd to obey that call. Hence, in the absence of serious offences, it remains for us to induce them to live apart in peace. You will at once see how much this 団体／死体 似ているs too many churches in America. Schisms are not 限定するd to Burma: indeed, they seem to be より小数の here than they are at home.

"13th.--I （機の）カム on an hour or two, and reached another large church [Layloo], whose members seem more nearly like the heathen, as far as refinement goes, than almost any other Christians in Bassein. The 牧師, an old man, and almost 完全に without education, told me just now that he understood nothing in the Karen almanac which I gave him yesterday. It is painful to see men of so little ability in such places. But time will enable us, with strenuous 成果／努力, to 治療（薬） this evil. As we 押し進めるd off from the shore to-day, many 発言する／表明するs called out, 'Do come again; come often!'

"14th.--Had a pleasant time for twenty-four hours at the village of Tway Gyau, another 任命するd 牧師. He is evidently a good man, but of few words and of 穏健な abilities. The disciples here also are about to 除去する to a new place. It is 平易な to find a place to 設立する any number of new villages, for this country is nearly destitute of inhabitants. I have felt 圧力（をかける）d in spirit to preach from Hab. iii. 2: 'O Lord, 生き返らせる thy work.' Let all join in this 嘆願（書）.

"17th.--I have been visiting several places where there are a few Christians, a few heathen, and also two small churches. At one of the latter places, Ng'Kwat, I 設立する the people divided as to where to pitch their frail houses. After preaching this afternoon from Heb. x. 25, I baptized five, and 治めるd the Lord's Supper. I have also visited and given 薬／医学 to many who are afflicted with that 天罰（を下す） of the land, intermittent fever. I find here, and at several other places, young men, who, if they were moved by the 宗教上の Spirit, might preach the gospel. But we hear of very few coming 今後, and 自白するing, 'Woe is me if I preach not the gospel.'

"18th.--Here in Karah Kyee [now Hsenleik] there was a large church: but it has 減少（する）d about one-half; for since the 牧師 died, two years since, the church have not 安全な・保証するd another. To-day, with 広大な／多数の／重要な unanimity, a man from the theological school has been chosen.

"21st.--Again in Bassein, having 完全にするd the 回路・連盟 west of the city. I am about to leave for a long 小旅行する の中で the eastern churches. I 推定する／予想する to continue it by land until I reach my home in Henthada.

"Evening.--Here I am in Kohsoo, one of the most 精製するd Christian villages in Bassein. The 牧師, Myat Keh, is one of the most popular of our 任命するd men,--a man of 広大な／多数の／重要な 力／強力にする in exhortation. Here is the first 学院 設立するd in the 地区. It is 元気づける to see the 改善するd houses, and the general 外見 of the village. Good 議長，司会を務めるs are no strange thing here; while in the house of Yoh Po, the teacher of the 学院, I see, from where I sit 令状ing, a very neatly dressed Karen woman[1] sitting at work in an American 激しく揺するing-議長，司会を務める.

{ Footnote: [1] This intelligent Christian woman is a daughter of the 開拓する evangelist, Mau Koh. The 激しく揺するing-議長，司会を務める referred to is still in 存在, and has given 残り／休憩（する） to many a 疲れた／うんざりした missionary. }

"24th.--Spent yesterday in a Pwo Karen village. I have not been to a Pwo church before, during this 小旅行する. I find here in Kyun Khyoung a small one. The members are feeling sad and disheartened by the 出発 of their teacher, 先頭 メーター. How many times I have been asked by Pwo 変えるs, 'Is teacher 先頭 メーター to return? If not, will another man be sent to the Pwos?' I have 一般に answered thus: 'If he does not return quickly, another man will be sent to you.' I have given this answer in 見解（をとる） of the importance of this field.

"The Pwo Karens in Bassein are probably more 非常に／多数の than the Sgaus. I have been surprised to find so few heathen Sgaus south of the most northern church connected with Bassein. There is one populous 地域 of heathen Sgaus just east of the town. It is wide, but its inhabitants are few when compared with those of Henthada. On the other 手渡す, there are some Pwos in almost every part of Bassein; while in the south and along the seacoast there are few Sgaus, but a 広大な／多数の／重要な many Pwos. So, again, to the east from the ocean, along by Pantanau, to Donabew and even to Henthada, the inhabitants are nearly all Pwos.

"These Pwos are not 常習的な above all others. Brother 先頭 メーター baptized a number just before he left. There are also six little churches already, which need the watch-care and 援助（する） of a Pwo missionary. Besides, the 現在の is a peculiar time. The Pwos have been drawn into difficulty in 関係 with the 'Maulay' sect. Some of them have been 発射 by 政府 スパイ／執行官s, and the 残り／休憩（する） 恐れる lest they may be 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd of belonging to that strange sect: hence, to 避ける 疑惑, they are professing Roman Catholicism in large numbers. They have their children ぱらぱら雨d, and 適合する outwardly to the 支配するs of worship. But it is said that their lives are 不変の. I feel an inexpressible 負わせる upon my soul while I 令状, because at this juncture we have no missionary の中で the Pwos of Bassein. Hence this digression.

"25th.--I have spent this sabbath in Th'mah-t'k'yah ['A Hundred Alligators']. An 利益／興味ing feature in this church is, that の中で its members are three Burmans. I have already 設立する six Burman Christians in the Bassein (Karen) churches. One of these is at 現在の 牧師 of a small Karen church. I have also seen one Shan 変える. To-day I have been entreated to baptize a Bengalee. He certainly understands enough to be a Christian. But he is a Bengalee, and has no wife. Though he has been in Burma a long time, and in this village more than a year, yet one 恐れるs some 悪意のある 動機.

"27th.--Spent yesterday with a new church, where I baptized four. After calling at P'nahtheng, arrived to-day at [Kyootah], the place where the 協会 会合，会うs. The third 学院 is at P'nahtheng. It is not so 堅固に 設立するd as the one at Kohsoo.

"30th.--Since the last date I have been engaged day and night in the 会合s of the 協会, the Home 使節団 Society, and the 大臣の 会議／協議会. These 会合s were all mingled together in the most 無差別の manner. I tried hard to have them …に出席する to [the 商売／仕事 of] one 団体／死体 at a time, but was unable to break over their old customs. This 不正行為 was the 原因（となる） of fearfully long 開会／開廷／会期s, 疲れた／うんざりしたing out most of those 現在の long before the 会合s の近くにd: hence, while hundreds more were 現在の in the village, the 会合s (some of them) were thinly …に出席するd. Mau Yay was chosen moderator. If he is the best Karen for that office, there is not one fit for it. However, the 会合s were all harmonious, and some of them devotional. It is regarded by the Karens as a good 会合. The 統計（学） 示す a fair 明言する／公表する of 宗教 の中で the churches. The 出資／貢献s compare 井戸／弁護士席 with those of former years. Two hundred and fifty-five have been baptized, and some new worshippers are 報告（する）／憶測d.

"31st.--This forenoon was 占領するd with the 聖職拝命（式） of Toothah, the 牧師 of the church with which we 会合，会う. In the afternoon I took the lead in the communion-services, and was 決定するd to have one service only endurably long. But after we had sung, and were ready to leave the house, Mau Yay arose, and begged to say a few words. The 特権 was 認めるd, of course, and the good brother spoke at least half an hour. But his speech was on a very important 支配する, and, though long, was of 広大な／多数の／重要な 利益／興味.

"Feb. 3.--I left Kyootah 早期に Monday morning for Henthada. Our course, for there was no 肉親，親類d of a road, lay to the east and northeast. Two whole days we travelled without 会合 a 選び出す／独身 Christian. Indeed, we 設立する but very few people of any 肉親，親類d, and nearly all of them were Burmans and Pwo Karens. We invariably stopped の中で the latter tribe, who 自由に 供給するd us with food, and a sleeping-place in their houses. They also listened attentively to the gospel, but seemed not at all inclined to 服従させる／提出する to it. Late last evening, when every one of us was ill from 過度の weariness, we reached Eng-gyee, the most southern church of the Henthada 使節団. It would have been agreeable to my feelings to spend most of the day in sleep, but there has been too much to do. We have had four services, besides 診察するing, and going two miles to baptize, two 変えるs."

As this 会合 at Kyootah was felt by all parties to be a 批判的な occasion, Mr. Vinton of the 解放する／自由な 使節団 Society （機の）カム over from Rangoon to 支える his associate, Mr. Beecher. His lamented decease occurred very soon after his return. Outwardly the 会合 was harmonious, the three American brethren 存在 about 平等に 目だつ. The one 決定的な thrust which seems to have 決定するd Mr. Thomas to go 直接／まっすぐに 支援する to his own field after the 会合, and to have nothing more to do with Bassein, was 配達するd by a Karen, 非，不，無 other than the leonine 退役軍人, Mau Yay of Kyootoo, who still lives to 統括する, in his own fashion, at the 会合s of the Home 使節団 Society. We 引用する Mr. Thomas's vivid description of the scene:--

"Mau Yay is the oldest of the 任命するd Karen 牧師s. He is 異常に large, and rather uncouth in his personal 外見. He has but little education, even for a Karen 牧師. He is not eloquent, in the ありふれた acceptation of the 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語; yet there is 力／強力にする in his speech, for there is soul and ありふれた sense in all that he says. He appears to be やめる ignorant of the 恐れる of man. Hence it is that on all occasions Mau Yay is put 今後 as the mouth-piece of his brethren.

"Fancy, then, this man of the ジャングルs, with turban but ill arranged, with two or three coats on (one over the other), with a 国／地域d silk handkerchief flung around his neck, 含む／封じ込めるing a little change tied up in one end, and his 重要なs 大（公）使館員d to the other. The 巨大な congregation is 保証するd that he has something of importance to say: hence all listen attentively while he passes in review the history of the 創造, of the 落ちる of man, and of the redemption by Christ. The kingdom of God must be 延長するd; Satan's 長，率いる must be 鎮圧するd.

"Now, all this is very good in its place; but why does Mau Yay rehearse these 広大な／多数の／重要な truths here and now, seemed to be the 調査 of all 現在の. Indeed, it was not until he had nearly exhausted our patience, that he brought out his 広大な／多数の／重要な thoughts; viz., that Karens, ーするために 行為／法令／行動する 井戸／弁護士席 their part in the world's redemption, must be educated. He 自然に passed from this to the means of 得るing an education. With 広大な／多数の／重要な boldness and 軍隊 he 勧めるd that they, the churches of Bassein, せねばならない call a teacher, not 正確に／まさに a missionary, from America. They were able, he said, to 支払う／賃金 the passage of a family, and to support that family alter their arrival. He continued, 'Let the missionaries now in the field give themselves to the work of the 省, and go to the 地域s beyond; but let us have a family who will remain の中で us, and 教える our 青年 in English, in Greek and Hebrew; then may we ourselves hope to understand the word of God.' He 勧めるd his brethren to 行為／法令／行動する at once, and to 行為／法令／行動する unitedly. Said he, 'Let the five thousand Christians of Bassein but 与える／捧げる four annas (twelve cents) each, and the passage-money for our teacher and family is paid.'

"The proposition was unhesitatingly 受託するd, and all 現在の agreed to make the 成果／努力 at once. I spontaneously arose, and said, 'Brethren, go on. Your fathers and brethren in America who have long labored for your good will rejoice to hear that you can get on without their special 援助（する）; that they no longer need to watch over their 使節団 in Bassein, as a mother over her helpless babe, but that they may 解任する you as a 井戸／弁護士席-grown man, able to 供給する for himself.'

"These were my 感情s on that sabbath evening, Jan. 31, 1858; these were my 感情s daring my return home; they are my 感情s now that I am again in this town, the centre of the Henthada 使節団. Brethren of the Missionary Union, with many 祈りs and 涙／ほころびs you have sown the seed of the kingdom in the 地区s of Bassein and Rangoon. That seed has taken root; it has sprung up; it is now 耐えるing fruit. You have done your work in the Karen departments of those fields. Now, therefore, commend those churches to the God of 使節団s, and let them choose and support their own theological and literary 指導者s. Indeed, let them be just as 解放する／自由な in these 事柄s as are the churches of New Hampshire and Vermont, but let me remain in the Henthada and Tharrawaddi 地区s, and spend all my time and strength henceforth in trying to 勝利，勝つ these 非常に／多数の heathen to Christ, and to make these churches equal and even superior to the churches of Bassein. Help, brethren, by your earnest 祈りs, by your silver and your gold, and, depend upon it, in いっそう少なく than another ４半期/4分の1 of a century your special 援助（する） may also be dispensed with in both these wide 州s.

"Yours in the gospel of Christ,
"B. C. THOMAS."

This faithful missionary did his best to 救助（する） the heathen of Henthada and Tharrawaddi, and to breathe his own earnest spirit and warm 宗教的な life into the churches of his 工場／植物ing. He did his best, doubtless, to use wisely the silver and the gold which （機の）カム to him from the home-land, によれば his 表明するd 願望（する）. But the snare that was in the lucre was scarcely escaped, perhaps, by his people; nor is the need of special 援助（する） いっそう少なく 熱心に felt to-day, perhaps, although the ４半期/4分の1 of a century of which he wrote was 完全にする last February. If there were, or if there be, in the Bassein Sgau churches any いっそう少なく spiritual life than in other circles of Karen churches, which the author 堅固に 疑問s, it may be the fault of their overworked missionaries: it certainly is not the fault of the system of self-help to which they have been so rigorously trained. It may also be said, that the greater degree of benevolence developed, and their pre-著名な zeal for education and foreign 使節団s, will go far to atone for any slight 欠陥／不足 that some may seem to （悪事，秘密などを）発見する in the direction aforesaid.

In の近くにing the 一時期／支部, we must not fail to give the に引き続いて translation of the historic letter which was 用意が出来ている by the Bassein 牧師s at Kyootah, and sent to the (n)役員／(a)執行力のある 委員会 of the A. B. M. Union at Boston:--

"We, the 任命するd preachers of the churches of Bassein, have received your letter, in which you say that you had compassion upon us while we were yet in 不明瞭, and sent teacher Abbott to 教える us in the word of God; and again, that, though teacher Abbott is dead, love is not dead, and that you will have more regard for us in the 未来 than in the past. You also say that teacher Thomas is of like mind and spirit with teacher Abbott, and direct us to receive him as our teacher.

"In reply, we are happy to 知らせる you that we have not forgotten the 広大な／多数の／重要な blessing we have experienced through your sending to us teachers Abbott and Beecher, and, more, that we never shall forget it, or 中止する to pray that God will abundantly bless you for what you have done for us.

"When teacher Abbott left us, he said to us that Mr. Beecher was to become our teacher in his place; and, when Mr. Beecher left us for America, we hoped to receive the 付加 好意 of your sending him 支援する to us. As you, however, did not send him, another missionary society kindly received him, and sent him 支援する to us. We have therefore received 好意s from both these societies, neither of which we can ever forget.

"You say that you send teacher Thomas to become our teacher, and direct us to receive him. As to this, we know not what to think. Teacher Thomas wrote and 問い合わせd if we would receive him; and we replied, 'Come and visit us, and 動かす us up in the 約束 and fellowship of the gospel: coming in this way, we will cordially receive you.' But we also told him that our own teacher, Beecher, having returned, we had received him as our teacher, as at the first. What you say to us, therefore, 尊敬（する）・点ing teacher Thomas, 大いに embarrasses us, for the に引き続いて 推論する／理由s:--

"Teacher Thomas has work of his own, and he cannot do both that and the work here; and, should he become our teacher, that work must go to pieces. Moreover, it will have the 外見 of an 試みる／企てる to 干渉する with the work of our teacher, and will 大いに perplex the minds of many of the disciples. For ourselves, we cannot but regard the two teachers as brethren; and what one does, the other should consider as done; and what the other does, his brother should consider as done. Moreover, we have learned through teacher Kincaid that you have decided to 招待する 支援する teachers Beecher, Vinton, and others, in order that all may be one again, as 以前は. We do therefore 大いに rejoice; for, should the (n)役員／(a)執行力のある 委員会 真面目に 招待する them to return, it might be the means of 部隊ing the two societies in America, and, if not, they would no longer throw 障害s in each other's way. What one did, the other would consider as done, and there would be no 干渉，妨害 with each other's work.

"We think, therefore, that we should receive teacher Thomas only as a visiting brother, as we have received teachers Brayton and Vinton. Beyond this, we do not think that we せねばならない receive him.[1]

(調印するd)
"MAU YAY.    NAHPAY.    SHWAY BO.
MYAT KEH.    OO SAH.    TOOTHAH.
PO KWAY.     TWAY GYAU. TOHLO."

{ Footnote: [1] There may have been a little ploughing with the Karen heifer; but the letter was 大幅に their own, and its positions were fully indorsed by the 広大な／多数の／重要な 団体／死体 of the Bassein disciples. The one 譲歩 which would have been most 高度に prized by the Karens, and which would have done more than any thing else to elevate them, and keep them friendly, if not loyal to the Union, was to have transferred the Seminary to Bassein, as 勧めるd by Dr. Wade. Beecher would have co-operated cordially with Dr. Binney, but the latter was 運命／宿命d to go and labor for years in a locality where it was obvious to himself afterwards that he had but a scant welcome. }

CHAPTER XV.

1858--1862.

"Christianity has been in all its history the patron of sound learning. It has gone teaching all nations. The light of knowledge has followed it around the world, as the light of day the sun. It can 持つ／拘留する men only by going before them; and the narrowest 政策 of 使節団s ever conceived is that Christianity can 雇う preaching, but not the school. When a people become Christian, they next call for education, and they will 落ちる to those who furnish it for them. Without education, 宗教 itself runs out."--PRESIDENT SAMSON TALBOT.

In returning to Burma, Mr. Beecher 明確に apprehended the 広大な／多数の／重要な want of the Christian communities in Bassein to be 増加するd 施設s for Christian education. Up to that time they had enjoyed but twenty-six years of labor from foreign missionaries, 含むing Abbott's period of service, 先頭 メーター's, and his own. Twenty years of that labor had been done at arm's-length; the missionaries 存在 shut up between the mountains and the sea, in remote Arakan, where but a few 得点する／非難する／２０s of the people could see them for a small part of the year. Six years only of white man's time had been given them in Bassein itself. Other 駅／配置するs had received more thousands of dollars in 援助（する） of schools and preachers than theirs had received hundreds. While the villages of Maulmain and Tavoy had received long visits from their 非常に／多数の missionaries, more than half of their chapels had never been entered by an American "teacher." They had indeed escaped the evils of petting and superfluous 援助（する）; but the 相当な 利益s of Christian light and training--十分な rations of the very bread of life, and 十分な draughts of the water of life--were beyond their reach. True, many of them could read; but what had they read? They had learned to worship, to pray, and to sing; but how 井戸／弁護士席? Very 部分的に／不公平に, indeed, had the love of God and the light of life 取って代わるd the slavish 恐れる of Satan's hosts and the 不明瞭 of death.

改善するd 施設s for Christian education is what Mr. Beecher sought, and his 後継者s still 捜し出す, for that people. We 強調する the adjective; for no 拡張 or 改良 of 施設s for 世俗的な education 申し込む／申し出d by an enlightened, but, in 宗教的な 事柄s, やむを得ず 中立の 政府, can 少なくなる our 義務 to 援助（する） in 供給するing for the children of our 変えるs the 宗教的な atmosphere and training of 前向きに／確かに Christian and Baptist schools of an 前進するing grade. To give over the brightest and most aspiring of our Christian 青年 to the moulding 影響（力） of irreligious, neutro-宗教的な, or Boodhistic masters and text-調書をとる／予約するs for eight or ten years at the most plastic period of life, in the hope that we can subsequently, at Sunday services and (for a few of them) in distinctively theological schools, 新たにする the lost impress of 早期に lessons, may be tried, if you will, in America; but in Burma the 実験 will be a 失敗, and the 結果 worse than vanity and vexation of spirit. To leave, moreover, as we are still doing の中で the Karens and Telugus, a larger 大多数 of the children of 変えるs to grow up in ignorance and superstition than does any other missionary society of which the author has knowledge, is to 背負い込む sooner or later a fearful 刑罰，罰則. To the 義務 and direful necessity thus laid upon us, the missionaries, and even the half-enlightened Christian parents of Bassein, have been from the first more 熱心に alive than the best of their friends in the far-off land of schools and churches.

Mr. Beecher, therefore, in communicating to the (n)役員／(a)執行力のある 委員会 the 条件s[1] under which he would be willing to return to his field under their 後援, 率直に wrote:--

"In regard to the first 条件, I would say the 広大な／多数の／重要な 反対する to which I ーするつもりである to direct all my energies, and 雇う all the means placed at my 処分, is, not 単に to Christianize the Karens, but to bring the 変えるs 今後 as 速く as possible to that high 明言する／公表する of 知識人 and 宗教的な culture which shall enable them to go 今後 in their growth and in the support of 宗教的な and literary 会・原則s, 独立した・無所属 of foreign 援助（する）.

{ Footnote: [1] "1. That I shall return to Bassein, and 成し遂げる the same work that I undertook at my first 任命; and in this work of preaching the gospel, superintending native churches, raising up a native 省, and educating the Christian 全住民, I shall be left unrestricted, except by the aggregate of the 年次の （資金の）充当／歳出s of the (n)役員／(a)執行力のある 委員会.

"2. No 永久の change shall be made in the place or 肉親，親類d of my labor, except by 相互の 同意.

"3. The (n)役員／(a)執行力のある 委員会 shall not 解任する or 解任する me unless I shall have had an impartial 審理，公聴会 by my associates, and have been pronounced by them unworthy of my standing.

"4. Any 声明 communicated by any one on the 使節団-field to the (n)役員／(a)執行力のある 委員会 or (n)役員／(a)執行力のある officers, injurious to my Christian or missionary character, shall be すぐに made known to me, or the paper 含む／封じ込めるing such 声明 be returned uncopied to the author." }

"ーするために 起訴する the work 首尾よく, I みなす it necessary that I should not be 要求するd to follow out in 詳細（に述べる） any 決まりきった仕事 of 対策 which the (n)役員／(a)執行力のある 委員会 shall 定める／命ずる; but while I shall not feel at liberty to 越える the （資金の）充当／歳出s, nor to コースを変える them from the 反対する for which they are 指定するd, yet with regard to the number of pupils who shall be 教えるd in the normal and other 使節団 schools, and the course of 指示／教授／教育 to be 追求するd, I shall 推定する／予想する a large liberty, only 約束ing that the 基金s of the Union shall not be used to support pupils 熟考する／考慮するing English, unless by 明確な／細部 許可 of the (n)役員／(a)執行力のある 委員会."

Considering the fact that a powerful 試みる／企てる had been made to keep him out of his 任命するd field of labor, and that an 公式の／役人 letter had passed him on his homeward voyage, 解任するing him from the field, on the strength of unfriendly 代表s which he had had no 適切な時期 to 会合，会う, his 条件s seem to us not 不当な; but they were 拒絶するd. Coming out as he did, unfettered, under the 後援 of the 解放する／自由な 使節団 Society, he 演説（する）／住所d himself manfully to the important work which he had planned, in the 直面する of many 障害s. With the narrowest 資源s, he had a poor but 部隊d and enthusiastic people at his 支援する. With the blessing of God on their help, he may yet 遂行する 広大な／多数の／重要な things.

The position which Mr. Beecher 占領するd at this time was a proud one, and his victory was 保証するd. Chosen by the Karen Christians for what he was, and not for what he might bring; with no 捕らえる、獲得する of American money for 月毎の or 年４回の 配当 の中で the preachers; with no 基金s even for the support of teachers or 貧困の children in his schools; his whole 力／強力にする and 影響（力） 予定 to the 負わせる of his personal character, to the truth which he may draw from the word of God, to the teaching and the examples which he may 特記する／引用する to them from the Christian civilization of his own land, and, above all, to the gracious help of the 宗教上の Ghost, who had called him to this very work,--he proceeded to lay the 創立／基礎s of Christian 会・原則s, and to mould and develop the people, whom he loved, for God, depending 単独で upon the pecuniary help of the poor, and such 地元の 援助（する） as might 申し込む／申し出. It is painful to see how few missionaries of the 現在の day are content to 占領する just such a position.

The first work of the missionary was to 安全な・保証する a suitable piece of ground for the 使節団 設立 and a large 搭乗-school. As the 政府 had at last given up the 計画（する） of 除去するing the 地区 （警察，軍隊などの）本部 to the mouth of the river, land was more difficult of 取得／買収. For the Karens, however, a 場所 somewhat 除去するd from the heart of the town would be より望ましい. The credit of selecting the 現在の beautiful and sightly Sgau Karen 構内／化合物 明確に belongs to Mrs. H. L. Beecher. Others thought that "White 調書をとる／予約する Hill" (Sahbyugon), as it is now called, was too far from the town, or too far from the river. There was no road to it. There would be danger from tigers, robbers, etc. Besides, it was an old Burman burying-ground, and many Karens 恐れるd that they would be pestered by ghosts. But one 罰金 morning the ponies were 機動力のある, and the hill was reached by a circuitous 大勝する through the potter's village. Mrs. Beecher 好意s us with some 利益／興味ing reminiscences:--

"The whole place was covered with scrubby ジャングル, and was uninhabited and neglected. A Karen boy climbed a tree, and 宣言するd that he could see the river. Altogether our visit 満足させるd us that it would be the best place for a large school, and so （疑いを）晴らすing and building were begun すぐに. The beginning, like that of many good 作品, was under 広大な／多数の／重要な difficulties. It was the time of the 商業の panic in America, and it was very difficult to get money for the work, or for any thing else. I remember that one Saturday night we had no money to buy the necessary food for Sunday even, when a friendly Chinaman （機の）カム, and lent us やめる a sum of money, without 利益／興味 or 安全. Indeed, we had many proofs of the Lord's care over us. We had hardly moved into our new house, and it was by no means finished, when a terrible サイクロン swept over the city, and tore 負かす／撃墜する nearly all the houses both of the natives and the Europeans. Our thatch all stood straight up, and we had to 持つ／拘留する our umbrellas over our 長，率いるs. I remember 井戸／弁護士席, how, during that anxious night, Mr. Beecher called me to ひさまづく with him, and I cannot forget the 熱烈な and 信用ing 嘆願（書） that he 現在のd, that our house and those 使節団-buildings might be spared. And they were spared, somewhat 負傷させるd, but not one destroyed. The next year a 類似の トルネード，竜巻 （機の）カム; but we were better 用意が出来ている, and 苦しむd even いっそう少なく. We had several 地震s, too, the first year or two; and 雷 struck one of the Karen houses, but the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was soon put out. I have often wondered, in thinking over those days, how we were cared for, and all our wants 供給（する）d.

"The 乾燥した，日照りの season of 1858 was a period of 広大な／多数の／重要な 利益／興味. As soon as the first building, the old schoolhouse, was put up, we moved into it. It had no glass windows, and was rough enough; but we were very happy there. It was so 静かな and 甘い all around us, so many birds sang (more sweetly than I supposed 熱帯の birds could sing), and the ジャングル, which （機の）カム almost to our door, abounded in the most beautiful flowers, and every thing was so fresh and 希望に満ちた. Every week, Friday or Saturday, we visited some Karen village, and spent the sabbath with the people. In that way, although Mr. Beecher had to spend nearly all his time week-days in looking after the building, still, much important work was done, and 準備 for the 雨の-season school was made.

"That rains, nearly all the 牧師s （機の）カム in to school. It was the first time they had ever had the whole Bible to 熟考する／考慮する from. I wish I could give you an idea of the 激しい 利益／興味 they 展示（する）d as the types and 影をつくる／尾行するs of the Old Testament were explained to them. Many of them said that they had never in all their lives learned so much as they had in that one season. Some of them brought their wives. There were also several young women. And Po Kway brought his whole family, excepting Myassah, who was 熟考する／考慮するing in Rangoon. Po Kway was one of the most 利益／興味d students. I recollect how amused I was to see him make やめる a nice 控訴 of 着せる／賦与するs for his little girl, Mah Loothah. His wife, when she first （機の）カム, was やめる homesick; and of course I felt somewhat anxious in beginning to teach so large a class of women when I had been so short a time in the country. My first essay was at a Saturday morning 祈り-会合. I read to them about Timothy, his mother and grandmother, and talked a little upon it. I saw no particular 返答 in their 注目する，もくろむs, such as I had been accustomed to see from my dear girls in Rockford [III.]; but in the evening, Th'rah Kway （機の）カム, and said to me, that, since his wife had heard my talk about Timothy, she was no longer homesick. I believe that I was never more 慰安d in my life. That was indeed a busy rains. Besides finishing the buildings, and making roads, and a 橋（渡しをする） across the creek, the school must be carried on with very imperfect 機械／機構...

"The Karens, 特に Th'rah Kway, soon spoke of an English school; but we kept putting it off, from time to time, 同様に as we could. Two 広大な／多数の／重要な difficulties were in the way,--one, the 明言する／公表する of public 感情 at home; the other, the want of a teacher. However, as the Karens were so 決定するd, we at length began, with Santhah only to help. Sahnay （機の）カム afterwards, and so things went on. It was 簡単に impossible for Mr. Beecher or me to do any thing in that school except to keep a general oversight. I also taught the girls to sew, etc...No one knows better than you what the work was that 圧力（をかける）d on my dear husband's time and strength, and finally 圧力（をかける）d the very life out of him."

Mr. Beecher, 令状ing to a 私的な friend in February of this year, says,--

"The Karens 提案する to 支払う／賃金 the cost of the buildings I am now 築くing, which will be, when 完全にするd on our 現在の 計画（する）, some two thousand dollars, they 持つ／拘留するing the 所有物／資産／財産 as their own."

The Karens were 十分な of enthusiasm, no 疑問; but, by the time their school-buildings were 築くd and paid for, they were やめる willing to have the 解放する／自由な 使節団 Society 会合，会う the expense of the 使節団 dwelling-house, and 保持する 支配（する）／統制する of the entire 所有物／資産／財産. In consideration, doubtless, of the loyal services of the Karens in the late war, the 政府 generously gave to the 解放する／自由な 使節団 Society ten acres of land on the 栄冠を与える of this hill, and made it 解放する／自由な from all 税金s, "so long as it shall be used for bonâ fide 使節団-目的s." Sixteen acres have since been 追加するd by 購入（する） from native 認める-支えるもの／所有者s; so that the 使節団 now owns twenty-six acres, 含むing the entire hill, the whole forming a 使節団 構内／化合物 unsurpassed, in Burma at least, for beauty, extent, and healthfulness.

On this fair hill Mr. Beecher proceeded to 設立する in 1858 the "Bassein Sgau-Karen Normal and 産業の 学校／設ける." At the importunate and long-continued solicitation of the Karens, the English department was 追加するd in 1860. His grand 反対する, as 明確に 始める，決める 前へ／外へ in a prospectus published in 1861, from which we 引用する below, was to 増加する the numbers and efficiency of the native 機関, and through them to elevate the entire people in the 規模 of Christian civilization.

"The gospel has awakened such new life and 企業 in this people, that they 願望（する） to 前進する in civilization and social refinement, as 井戸／弁護士席 as in Christianity. To do this 首尾よく, they 要求する a much better educated class of preachers, of school-teachers, and other lay-helpers, than those who are their 現在の mental and spiritual guides. All 賞賛する is 予定 to the zeal and faithfulness of these 労働者s as 開拓するs; but the 広大な／多数の／重要な 大多数 of them were so sadly 無学の when 変えるd, and have since (almost unavoidably) made such meagre attainments, that they are incapable of raising their people, in the social 規模, much above their heathen neighbors. The 反対する of our 計画（する）, therefore, is to raise up an 機関 井戸／弁護士席 qualified to 促進する education, civilization, and social 改革（する）, in 関係 always with 進歩 in the Christian life, or rather as the fruits of that life.

"The Karens have been so long an 抑圧するd people, that all 企業 has been 鎮圧するd out of them. They have been made to regard themselves as inferior in mental and physical abilities to the race that 支配するd them, if not to all other races. It is not strange, then, that they have little heart, even if they had any 激励, to learn any thing from their more skilful but haughty and contemptuous neighbors. 存在 destitute of a literature and science, 同様に as of mechanical 技術, they are impressed with the belief that they can make little or no 進歩 without foreign 援助（する）, and without a wider 範囲 of thought and 企業 than can be 設立する through their vernacular. Not that the 集まりs can be taught in any other than their own language, but that a 部分 of the 機関 which enlightens and guides the 集まりs 要求するs that mental discipline and that knowledge which can be acquired to better advantage by 熟考する／考慮するing the English language than by any other means within their reach. And if the 基準 of moral excellence, social refinement, and ennobling 産業, which has been 達成するd in England and America, is to be the model for moulding these 変えるs, then must the same means be used の中で Karens that have 証明するd effectual の中で Anglo-Saxons.

"Impatient of longer 延期する, the Karens have come 今後 this season, and with 広大な／多数の／重要な exertion have raised 基金s for 築くing a small schoolhouse and 寄宿舎s, barely 十分な to 融通する the one hundred pupils who have been 認める from a much larger number of applicants. Besides these, we have eighty in the vernacular department.

"In order that these pupils may be fitted for the work now needed の中で their people, it is evident that they must be taught the natural sciences, physiology, and hygiene. All 観察するing Europeans 発言／述べる their unproductive and wasteful methods of cultivating and きれいにする their 広大な／多数の／重要な 中心的要素, rice; and no one who has noticed how much laziness, disorder, and looseness are attendant upon their sprawling postures in their unfurnished houses, can have failed to 反映する upon the healthful moral 影響（力） of 議長，司会を務めるs and （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs in daily use. In 関係, then, with 熟考する／考慮するs that will enlighten, 強化する, and elevate them, they need to be taught 事実上 some 支店s of mechanical 産業.

"These considerations seemed to 示す that it was 高度に important to 設立する somewhere の中で the Christian Karens a Normal and 産業の 学校／設ける. Believing that Bassein is a most 都合のよい place for such an 会・原則, we 提案する, with the divine blessing, to give the schools now in our 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 this character, as far as the means intrusted to us will 許す. These schools are in fact already assuming this character. All the pupils in both departments are now 要求するd to 成し遂げる some 肉親，親類d of 手動式の labor three hours a day. Ten of the vernacular pupils are at work with carpenter, joiner, and wheelwright 道具s. From fifteen to twenty are 要求するd to clean the rice used by the school; and they are doing it this season with mills, fitted up おもに by the pupils, which are regarded by all as a decided 改良 upon the mills in ありふれた use. Six lads have become やめる skilful in making low seats, or morahs, of rattans and bamboos. Sixteen women and girls are 教えるd in needlework. A large number of the smaller boys are at work （疑いを）晴らすing and grading the 使節団 前提s, which were covered with dense ジャングル. This work will soon be finished, when there will be some seventy-five lads who would 喜んで work at useful 貿易（する）s, if they could be 供給（する）d with the necessary 道具s and workshops."

非，不，無 over thirteen years of age were 認める to the English department, unless they had 以前 received 指示／教授／教育 in that language; and all entered under a 誓約（する） to remain ten years, if 認可するd after 予定 裁判，公判. The English classes continued in 開会／開廷／会期 nine months in the year; and, from the 手始め, the expenses of board, 宿泊するing, and native teachers, were おもに borne by 出資／貢献s in money and 米，稲 from the Karen churches. Although an 控訴，上告 for outside help, either in money or school-構成要素, was 問題／発行するd with the prospectus, but little 援助（する） was received. The work, however, went on, 集会 容積／容量 and steadiness year by year, as we shall see hereafter.

The first building 築くd on the 前提s was the old schoolhouse, fifty-two by thirty-four feet, which stood about ten feet west of the 現在の girls' school, between it and the 使節団-house; next （機の）カム a line of 寄宿舎s, running north and south, a few steps east of the schoolhouse, each thirty-four by seventeen feet, in which were used for 地位，任命するs the アイロンをかける-支持を得ようと努めるd 厚板s 得るd in squaring the 地位，任命するs of the 使節団-house, also built in 1858. The small English schoolhouse, which stood a few 棒s north of the 使節団-house, was 築くd in 1860 or 1861, and was more 相当な than either of the earlier school-buildings. All of these accommodations for the school probably cost the Karens, with Mr. Beecher's careful 管理／経営, not いっそう少なく than three thousand or four thousand rupees. Of course, all were roofed with thatch, and made of cheap ジャングル-支持を得ようと努めるd; so that the best of them, with 年次の 修理ing, lasted barely fifteen years, when, with the 増加するd 資源s of the Karens, they gave place to a more 相当な class of structures.

But a 燃やすing 願望（する） for education, and 大きくするd 計画（する）s for 促進するing education, were not permitted to 干渉する with the 宗教的な work of this people. In April, 1858, another 年４回の 会合 of the 会議／協議会 and Home 使節団 Society was 報告（する）／憶測d by Mr. Douglass. Mohgoo was the place of 会合. A 記念の service of 深い 利益／興味 was held, in 見解（をとる） of the 最近の death of Rev. Mr. Vinton. Lootoo, one of the faithful missionaries to Toungoo, was 現在の, with seven young 変えるs who had returned with him to 熟考する／考慮する in the Bassein schools. His account of the work in which he and his companions had been engaged, with the lamented Whitaker, excited much 利益／興味. Mr. Douglass's story of the way in which the first 負債 in the Bassein Karen 使節団 was managed is worthy of insertion:--

"After one of the young men from Toungoo had given some account of his own people, and the work の中で them, the 委員会 of the Home 使節団 Society gave their 報告（する）／憶測. They 明言する／公表するd that six men were ready to go as missionaries; that the three young men who had been to Toungoo had returned in 負債; that 支払う／賃金ing them and the other missionaries had exhausted all the 基金s, and left the 財務省 with a 赤字 of ninety rupees.

"As this is the first time the Home 使節団 Society has been in 負債 since its 形式, the 告示 created at first a little despondency; but instead of passing a 決意／決議 to retrench, to 任命する no more missionaries, and to 解任する some already 任命するd, they 投票（する）d 全員一致で, after a little 会議／協議会, to 任命する the whole six. The question was then asked, Could not a 出資／貢献 and subscription be taken on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す? This idea met the 是認 of all; and in a few minutes three hundred and forty-seven rupees were raised, a large 部分 of which was paid at once, and the 残りの人，物 約束d within three months, thus cancelling the 負債, and more than 供給するing for the six missionaries for three months to come. All then 部隊d in the の近くにing season of thanksgiving and 祈り."

At the October 会合 held in the town of Bassein, the foreign missionary spirit of this people was again manifested. Most missionaries had long believed that the main 団体／死体 of the Karen people would be 設立する in Upper Burma. The Karen Christians had come to feel a strong 願望（する） to send missionaries thither to their own unknown kindred. Mr. Douglass narrates the circumstances:--

"Soon after the 会合 開始するd, a spirit of 熱烈な 祈り was manifested. Never have I …に出席するd a 会合 の中で the Karens where the Spirit's 力／強力にする was more 明白な. 解決するs of a bold character were made with 言及／関連 to 教育の and missionary 操作／手術s. 早期に in the 会合 there was a call for volunteers to go to the Karens north of Ava. Some 表明するd a wish to go, but no 任命 was made until sabbath evening; and the 調査 continued as to who would lead the way as a 開拓する into that 広大な 地域 between Ava and Assam. At the の近くに of the services sabbath morning, in a 会議／協議会 of the 牧師s, I 投機・賭けるd to ask if Rev. Po Kway was not the man. He was taken a little by surprise. But the question was no sooner asked than all saw, and soon heard, that his mind was 十分な of the 支配する, and that he only 手配中の，お尋ね者 the concurrence of his brethren fully to believe it his 義務 to leave his church, his wife and children, and go. This concurrence was 敏速に given; and that evening, Po Kway and two younger men were 任命するd for the work.

"An 演説（する）／住所 followed, showing that to 支える these men and the others under 任命, and to carry out the 決意／決議s passed during the 会合, 熱烈な 祈り must continue to be 申し込む／申し出d, and all they 所有するd be consecrated to God. A 出資／貢献 was taken for 使節団s, 量ing to over one hundred rupees. Po Kway and the young men will go three or four hundred miles north of Ava, and spend about six months preaching and 調査するing, that they may learn the number of the Karens there, the dialect spoken, and the 乗り気 of the people to receive the gospel. He will then 位置を示す the young men at suitable places, and return here to 報告（する）／憶測. Po Kway's 知識人 力／強力にする, education, eloquence, and 充てるd, 一貫した piety, 原因（となる） him to stand pre-著名な の中で the 任命するd 牧師s in this 地区. He is about to 開始する a work which we hope will not be いっそう少なく glorious in result than that which Quala began in Toungoo five years ago."

To tell the story of this 使節団 in a few words, the party went, in company with Rev. Messrs. Kincaid and Douglass, as far as Ava and Mandalay. Leaving the 資本／首都 in January, in a Burman boat, two of them went north to Bhamo, the 現在の seat of the Kakhyen 使節団, whence they soon returned home. As we now know, there are nowhere, north of the frontier, Karens who speak the dialects used in Lower Burma; so that the 探検隊／遠征隊 only served to settle the question of there 存在 no Karen field in that direction, and to 証明する the zeal and devotion of those who composed and 支えるd it. The （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） 得るd 関心ing the Kakhyens was 訂正する, and of some value.

In November we find Mr. Douglass 組織するing the Pwo Karen church at Thahyahgôn, now one of the largest churches の中で that people. As the village has recently been 始める，決める off to the new 地区, of which Maoobin is the 長，指導者 town, there is some talk that the church may join another 協会. Most of the 初めの members were 変えるd under the 省 of Thahbwah, with whose 指名する and work we are already familiar. The little Sgau church at Kwengyah (south) also 起こる／始まるd about this time, through the labors of Ko Thahno, one of Mr. Douglass's Burman assistants,--the only instance, in Bassein at least, of a Karen church 設立するd by a Burman preacher.

At the 年次の 会合 in Kohsoo, in February, 1859, the 副 commissioner, or 知事, Major Brown, was 現在の, and made a 簡潔な／要約する speech on the importance to the Karens of educating their children. Several other English officers and merchants were 現在の, and 表明するd themselves as much pleased with the singing and the general 外見 of the Karen Christians. Th'rah Po Kway gave a 報告（する）／憶測 of his 使節団 to Upper Burma; Shway Bau spoke of his labors の中で the Kyens in the Prome 地区; while Thahbwah and others gave an account of their labors in the home field. The 支配する of building 永久の villages, and of breaking up, as far as possible, the Karen habit of roving from place to place without 十分な 推論する／理由, was made 目だつ. Strong 決意／決議s on this 支配する and on education were discussed and 可決する・採択するd. The aggregate of 出資／貢献s was greater than in any previous year. At the の近くにing 開会／開廷／会期, Sunday, P.M. (the 会合s began on Thursday), twelve hundred disciples partook of the Lord's Supper with thankfulness and joy.

In November, 1859, the 手渡す of fellowship was 孤立した from Thahbwah, for ten years a Pwo evangelist, for immorality. The church at Thahyahgôn, which he had been instrumental in 設立するing, and which 構成するd several of his 近づく 親族s, 除外するd him 敏速に and 全員一致で, and chose a young Sgau preacher in his place. When such straight-今後 discipline, 関わりなく the 関係 of kindred and 一族／派閥, becomes the 支配する の中で Karen churches, it will be a happy day for them, and their glory will be いっそう少なく frequently dimmed than it is at 現在の.

Dr. Kincaid 報告（する）／憶測s this year four Karen preachers laboring in the Prome field, sent thither and supported by the Bassein Home 使節団 Society. This service was continued year by year, both の中で the Karens and the Kyens of the Prome field, until 1863, when Dr. Kincaid 令状s as follows:--

"I have frequently について言及するd the young Karen preachers from Bassein. They were supported for a year [three years?] by the Bassein churches. I have now assumed their support. Up to this time, twenty have been baptized as the result of their labors. And this is not the only result. The seed of the kingdom has been 広範囲にわたって scattered, and I know there are many who can no longer make offerings to the evil spirits. The gospel in its 力／強力にする has reached them. Twenty or thirty have been taught to read the word of God in their own language. One year ago they were degraded heathen, and did not know a letter of the alphabet. These preachers are both firstclass young men,[1] and have been remarkably 井戸／弁護士席 教えるd in the Scriptures. To Mr. Beecher and the Bassein churches I am under 広大な／多数の／重要な 義務s for such faithful and 井戸／弁護士席-trained fellow-労働者s,--men who are not 注目する，もくろむ-servants, and do not need 誘発するing to go into the field, and work,--men who do not see 'a lion in the way.' One of them has been very ill with fever for three months. He is still feeble, and I have 供給するd him with means to ride from village to village, and go on with his work."

{ Footnote: [1] Myat Koung and Shway Nee are referred to. }

Mr. Thomas also 報告（する）／憶測s two brethren laboring in his field, under the support of the Bassein churches, in 1859, and five the year に引き続いて. The 出資／貢献s of the Karens in Bassein are 報告（する）／憶測d by Mr. Douglass as 刻々と 増加するing. 借りがあるing to the alarming 明言する／公表する of Mrs. Douglass's health, her husband was 強いるd to return to the 部隊d 明言する／公表するs in the summer of 1860. The Pwos continuing to ask 真面目に for a missionary of their own, Mr. and Mrs. 先頭 メーター were sent 支援する to them, arriving in Rangoon Sept. 29, 1860. Their ship, the R. B. Forbes, which carried several other missionary 乗客s, became a bethel during the voyage; all but two of the 乗組員 and officers, from the captain 負かす／撃墜する to the cabin-boy, professing a hope in Christ. （死が）奪い去るd of their little son soon after their arrival in their own home, Mr. and Mrs. 先頭 メーター 捜し出す 慰安 and joy in the avenues of usefulness which open to them on every 味方する.

Six Chinamen had been baptized in Bassein, of whom Dr. Stevens 令状s, "They 借りがある their knowledge of Christ おもに to the Karens, の中で whom they are accustomed to 貿易（する）." In the absence of Mr. Douglass, Mr. 先頭 メーター looked after the 利益／興味s of the little Burman church and the Chinese 変えるs, 同様に as he could. As Mr. Beecher was no longer connected with the parent society, he also 報告（する）／憶測d, from time to time, the 進歩 of the Sgau work. This service, so little 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd at the time, was the more 価値のある from the fact that the 解放する／自由な 使節団 Society seems to have taken little 苦痛s to 保存する in 永久の form the 現在の history of its 使節団s. Mr. Beecher's 初めの letters to the 長官 of that society are believed by Rev. Dr. Brown to be no longer in 存在; and we have been unable to find anywhere a とじ込み／提出する of the society's 組織／臓器, the "American Baptist."

The 会合 of the Bassein 協会 at Kaukau Pgah, in February, 1861, was an occasion of more than ordinary 利益／興味. Dr. Binney, from the seminary in Rangoon, was 現在の, and gave valued 援助. The impression left upon his mind by this his only visit to Bassein can be inferred from the に引き続いて paragraphs written to the 長官:--

"I was very much pleased with what I saw and heard. The 会合 of the 協会 opened punctually at the time 任命するd, and every thing moved on as though they were used to it. During the three days' 開会／開廷／会期, the letters from the churches were read, and the queries, theological and casuistical, 公式文書，認めるd. The discussion of those queries went through the whole 開会／開廷／会期, and 追加するd 広大な／多数の／重要な 利益／興味 to the 会合. The churches, 大臣s, and schools are in a very encouraging 明言する／公表する: to me it appeared 特に so, as their 成果／努力s rely 大部分は upon Karen support. It was truly 元気づける to see eight hundred or nine hundred Christian Karens collected together for such 目的s, and to 証言，証人／目撃する the 知能 and energy with which they …に出席するd to the 商売／仕事. Sabbath forenoon there were not いっそう少なく than a thousand Christians 現在の, nearly all from abroad, and の中で the best members of the churches. I was gratified to 会合，会う many of my own and some of Dr. Wade's old pupils, and to see that they are の中で 'not the least 価値のある men here.' I was not ashamed of any who took a public part, as most of them did. I am やめる willing the tree should be 裁判官d by the fruit. Mr. Beecher speaks 井戸／弁護士席 of them. But the places 割り当てるd them, and the manner in which they 成し遂げるd their 義務s, was most conclusive to me. The 上級の 牧師s, whom Mr. Abbott 任命するd, are strong, reliable men. They reminded me of some of our fathers in the Baptist 省 at home, who learned the value of an education from the want of it, and 解決するd that their sons in the 省 should not 苦しむ as they had done. They were the men who 供給するd 会・原則s, and 勧めるd young men to go to them in our own land; and the same class are nobly doing a 類似の work in Bassein. They see the advantages of education, and how it would 追加する even to their own usefulness. They took part in all the discussions 尊敬（する）・点ing education, and manifested a warm sympathy in all our 発言／述べるs in に代わって of village schools, Mr. Beecher's school, and my own."

The 聖職拝命（式） of Dahbu, the 牧師 of the church, on Sunday, gave 広大な／多数の／重要な 楽しみ to all. He had 熟考する／考慮するd under Dr. Binney in Maulmain; and the doctor 令状s of the examination, 行為／行うd by himself, that it was one of the best that he ever …に出席するd. At the 聖職拝命（式）-service, Dr. Binney gave the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 to the 候補者, and Mr. Beecher 演説（する）／住所d the church. We continue our quotation:--

"As soon as Mr. Beecher の近くにd his 演説（する）／住所, an 年上の of the church arose, some distance from us, and in a short speech 答える／応じるd to the 演説（する）／住所. This part was not in our programme, and it took us all by surprise; but it was beautifully and touchingly done. In a few 発言／述べるs, simple and to the point, he, for himself and for the church, 受託するd, as from the Lord, the precious gift of a 牧師, with all its …を伴ってing 義務s and 責任／義務s, and 誓約（する）d himself and the church to an 成果／努力 rightly to 支える the relation; so that God might be pleased, and that 牧師 and church might be happy and useful, and, in の近くにing, asked the 祈りs of all, that God would help them to be faithful. It had a very good 影響 upon the large 議会. The whole 訴訟／進行s and my visit have 大いに encouraged me in my own work. It is not in vain: it is 価値（がある） living for, and, if need be, dying for."

For more than twenty years now, that church, 同様に as their admirable 牧師, have nobly redeemed the 誓約（する）s made that day.

Mr. 先頭 メーター was 現在の, and took a part in the 協会 at Kaukau Pgah; but the Pwo churches were not 井戸／弁護士席 代表するd. They had a separate 会合, すぐに after, in a Pwo village, looking 今後, no 疑問, to the 形式 of a separate Pwo Karen 協会. The 関係 of the Sgau churches with a 際立った American society, and the not unnatural feeling that they and their work were somewhat 影を投げかけるd by the larger Sgau 団体／死体, made a 分離 seem advisable to them; and it took place two years after, with 肉親，親類d feelings on both 味方するs. If there had not been, somewhat later, a little too much 切望 to draw away, from the older organization, churches in which there were a small 少数，小数派 only of Pwo members, より小数の 悔いるs would have followed the change. At the 補足の 会合 of the Pwos, Thahbwah, the fallen Pwo preacher, was fully 回復するd to his place in the 省 and to his salary from America.

During the year 1861 thirty-five native evangelists were （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限d by the churches of this 地区; some for a short period, others for the entire year. Of these, twenty-two were Sgaus, eleven Pwos, and two Burmese. Two of the Sgau preachers were 推定する／予想するd to go a long way に向かって Ava, in search of large Karen communities 報告（する）／憶測d in that direction. At the 協会 in M'gayl'hah, in February, 1862, it appeared that eight new churches had been formed during the year, three of which were の中で the Pwos. Two hundred and eighty baptisms were 報告（する）／憶測d, and seventy-seven "new worshippers;" the number of pupils …に出席するing the schools was three hundred more than the year before; while the 出資／貢献s for the English school in town had 増加するd threefold. At the same time, ーするために 安全な・保証する three thousand rupees and fifteen hundred baskets of 米，稲 毎年 for the support of the town school in both its departments, the Sgau churches 投票（する）d to 査定する／（税金などを）課す themselves thenceforth 年一回の one rupee and a half-basket of 米，稲 per member for this 反対する. The 出資／貢献s for all 目的s this year reached Rs. 10,637, of which Rs. 1,219 （機の）カム from the Pwos. Two unordained preachers, Shwaythee and Pohdee, were 始める，決める aside for immorality. We should not omit to について言及する that Mr. 先頭 メーター 認めるs one hundred baskets of 米，稲 and some money, given to him this year by the Sgaus for the Pwo school.

During the year 1862 there was more than ordinary 激励 in the work for the heathen of Bassein. Mr. 先頭 メーター's 定期刊行物s speak of several new villages that seemed to be turning to the Lord. He draws a pleasing picture of a scene which transpired in November:--

"すぐに after Yoh Po's sermon, we proceeded to the examination of Shway Wing, a Chinaman, for baptism. Mau Yay, also a Sgau preacher, 補佐官d in this; but so imperfect is the 候補者's knowledge of Burmese, that Ko Han, another Chinaman, had to 解釈する／通訳する for him. A strange sight this, but one of 深い significance, may we not say?--a Karen 診察するing a Chinese, through the Burman language, as a 候補者 for 会員の地位 in a Burman church, and that through one of his own people as interpreter, in the presence of an American missionary, who must in some degree 耐える the 責任／義務 of the 決定／判定勝ち（する）. He seemed unwilling to 収容する／認める that he was still under the 影響（力） of sin, and an actual transgressor; but he finally 認める the fact, if he before 否定するd it. Our 長，指導者 dependence, of course, is on the knowledge of his life and 行為／行う for the past two years, while going in and out の中で us as a 信奉者 in Jesus. There was entire unanimity in his 歓迎会."

As this year of our Lord (1862) の近くにs, we hear 感謝する tidings from Bassein 労働者s in distant fields. One who had wrought の中で the northern Bghais of Toungoo for two or three years, "with much success," was 任命するd by Dr. Mason and his assistants. Toowah, then fresh from his 熟考する／考慮するs in the seminary, now one of the 退役軍人s in the Henthada field, sends the に引き続いて 慰安ing message to his 老年の mother in Bassein:--

"Six young persons are learning to read with me. The parents have already become disciples. Others seem about ready to follow. I hope many more will become Christians here soon. I hear that my mother is anxious about me, because I am in Myanoung [a 地域 infested with robbers]. Do 令状 her a letter, and tell her not to be anxious about me, for I am 安全な. Burman 公式の／役人s 大いに 妨げる the work. It is truly 苦しめるing to me to hear them 悪口を言う／悪態 and revile the disciples.--TOOWAH."

Sahpo, small of stature, but 勇敢に立ち向かう and true, 令状s thus to his beloved teacher Thomas:--

"Dear teacher, since I parted with you in Henthada, I have been on a preaching-小旅行する, やめる to Enmah [近づく Prome]. Some, mostly the young, listened attentively; but the older people are いっそう少なく desirous of 審理，公聴会 the gospel. I saw a 広大な／多数の／重要な many villages in Enmah; and as I went from village to village, almost alone, O teacher! I felt my own 証拠不十分. Then I remembered Joshua going about the 塀で囲むs of Jericho, and took courage. Do remember these Karens in your 祈りs. I am sure that ere long God will enlighten the hearts of these multitudes. And why not? God can 命令（する） the 石／投石するs, and they become the children of Abraham."

On the 18th of May Mr. Beecher wrote in his 私的な 定期刊行物:--

"Had the 広大な／多数の／重要な 楽しみ of welcoming 支援する to his native land, to our family, and to a 株 in our labors, Brother Sahnay, after an absence of seven years and two months."

Long before this, the pupils had made such 進歩 in the use of 道具s in the 産業の department of the 学校／設ける, that he had written:--

"Instead of the old, stupid excuse for indolence and inefficiency, that 'Karens cannot do these things,' they reply, to propositions for new 支店s of 産業, that they are able to do whatever their missionary will teach them."

The first public examination of the English school was held on Thursday, Nov. 6, 1862. Several of the English 居住（者）s were 現在の, and 表明するd themselves 井戸／弁護士席 pleased with the 進歩 of the pupils.

CHAPTER XVI.

1863-1866.

"'There are heathen enough here in America. Let us 変える them before we go to 中国.' That 嘆願 we all know; and I think it sounds more cheap and more shameful every year."--REV. DR. PHILLIPS BROOKS.

A multiplicity of cares and 激しい 重荷（を負わせる）s were 速く telling upon Mr. Beecher's 憲法. To his other 裁判，公判s and 苦悩s were 追加するd open 対立, for a time, from one who 借りがあるd all his education, and 適切な時期s for 広範囲にわたる travel, to himself and to the American Christians whom he 代表するd. Whatever may have been the need twenty years ago, now, certainly, there is little occasion for the natives of Burma to 支配する themselves to the 危険s, and Christians in America to the 激しい expense, of ocean-passages, and years of sojourn in a foreign land, to acquire an education. 施設s better adapted to their wants are now to be had at their own doors in Burma; and our 使節団s should be saved the distraction and trouble which have been too often 原因（となる）d by superficially educated but self-確信して young men returning from their somewhat dazzling experiences in the new world to their native wilds in the newer old world. Happy will it be if the 広大な／多数の／重要な 団体／死体 of native 牧師s and Christians to-day, and onward into the 未来, shall have the good sense and 忠義 to put 負かす／撃墜する the spirit of pretension and discord as it was summarily put 負かす／撃墜する by the God-恐れるing, missionary-loving Karens of Beecher's day.

早期に in 1863 four more tried men were 任命するd to the 十分な 省 of the Word; viz., Thahdway, the able and popular 牧師 of the church in Kyun Khyoung, one of Dr. Wade's pupils; Thahree, so long Mr. Abbott's faithful personal attendant; Kroodee, also one of Abbott's men, not 広大な／多数の／重要な in intellect, but the model 牧師, who said, as he lay a-dying in 1872, with a beautiful smile breaking over his 直面する, "The angels of heaven have received me;" and Tsa Laing, an 認可するd Pwo 牧師. This 即位 brought up the number of Karens hitherto 任命するd in Bassein to sixteen, of whom fourteen were living; twelve of them, the apostolic number, 存在 Sgaus.

In February, as already foreshadowed, two 協会s were held in different villages, the Pwos finally separating themselves from the Sgaus. Mr. 先頭 メーター 報告（する）／憶測s a serious 分割 in the Thahyahgôn church, 原因（となる）d by two or three quarrelsome and boisterous men. He relates, that soon after one of their 突発／発生s, two of these men happening to be in one house, a 一打／打撃 of 雷 奪うd one of both wife and child, and 示すd the other, probably for life. The result was a new chapel, an enlargement of the village, 広大な／多数の／重要な union in the church, and such a warm and hospitable welcome to the Pwo 協会 as is rarely seen even の中で the Karens. The cast-アイロンをかける theory of natural events had not then 侵入するd the Karen ジャングルs.

On the 6th of January thirty-six baptized 信奉者s 部隊d in forming the 学校／設ける Church,--the first Karen church 設立するd in the town of Bassein. As their 活動／戦闘, and the covenant to which they subscribed, had been duly 認可するd by a 会議 from the 隣接地の churches, the new church was received into fellowship at the に引き続いて 会合 of the Sgau 協会.

A 使節団 to the Karens of Zimmay in Northern Siam (now again 生き返らせるd, in 1881 and 1882, under more 希望に満ちた 後援) was then in 進歩. Sahdone and three companions, all 最近の pupils of Dr. Binney, left Bassein for that distant 地域, after appropriate 別れの（言葉，会） services in the school chapel, on the 30th of January. They went viâ Maulmain, with a company of 仲買人s, but 設立する the difficulties and dangers of the way so 広大な／多数の／重要な, that they stopped short of their 目的地, and returned. The 使節団 to the Karens and Kyens of Prome was still 栄えるing, but the missionaries were 苦しむing a good 取引，協定 from fever. Thirty-one Karens altogether had professed their 約束 in Christ since the four brethren then engaged in that work first entered upon it. 選び出す／独身 churches were at this time 与える／捧げるing as much as four or five hundred rupees a year for さまざまな 反対するs; and Mr. 先頭 メーター 明言する／公表するs that one (Sgau) village brought in no いっそう少なく than five hundred baskets[1] of 米，稲 for the use of the town school. 認めるs-in-援助（する） were also 申し込む／申し出d to the ジャングル schools by 政府 this year, for the first time,--five hundred rupees a year for three years to the Pwos, and fifteen hundred rupees to the Sgaus.

{ Footnote: [1] Rather more than that number of bushels. }

The 雨の-season 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 of the English school opened May 5, with forty pupils 現在の the first day. On the 11th, however, 借りがあるing to an 突発／発生 of コレラ and small-pox in the town, and the death of a pupil from the latter 病気, Mr. Beecher felt 強いるd to 解任する the school for three weeks. How often has this seemed to be necessary in later years! Aug. 9 Mr. Beecher 令状s in his 定期刊行物:--

"Received a letter from Dr. Binney, 通知するing me that I should probably be 招待するd to a 会議 in Toungoo to see what can be done to 逮捕（する） the 進歩 of Mrs. Mason's heresies の中で the Karens. Replied to Dr. Binney, that, if 招待するd, I should consider it a most disagreeable 義務 to …に出席する. Would that God in his 知恵 and mercy, however, would order some more effectual means of saving those feeble churches from 廃虚!"

Mr. Beecher was absent on this painful 商売／仕事 during most of September and October.

During this year one of the Bassein evangelists in the Prome 地区, Moung Coompany, was 真面目に engaged in 減ずるing the Kyen language to 令状ing. He 後継するd in making a （一定の）期間ing-調書をとる／予約する and a small hymn-調書をとる／予約する in that language, which were printed by Rev. Mr. Bennett. High hopes were entertained of his continued usefulness の中で that people, all of which were 爆破d, first by his downfall in dishonest 負債 and 姦通, and, later, by his becoming a 階級 heresiarch, and doing all the 害（を与える） he could in two or three misguided churches of his native 地区. The love of the Chinese church-members seemed to be waxing 冷淡な, when, fortunately, about the の近くに of the year, Mr. Douglass reached his old field in Bassein again. Mo Nyo, a third Pwo 牧師, was 任命するd about the same time.

Dec. 24, Mr. Beecher 令状s in his 定期刊行物:--

"Had a visit from Poo Goung. Was much gratified to hear that fourteen or fifteen young men wish to 熟考する／考慮する the Scriptures and arithmetic with him, as soon as the hurry of 収穫 is over.[1] God is thus beginning to 認める an answer to my 祈りs, that he would create a hungering and かわきing for a knowledge of his Word in the hearts of the Karens."

{ Footnote: [1] These 熟考する／考慮するs had hitherto been 追求するd only in the rains. }

In January, 1864, the 協会 was held at P'nahtheng with much éclat. At the 緊急の 招待 of the church in P'nahtheng, the Burmese 協会 just held in Bassein was 延期，休会するd to join with the Karens in their 年次の 集会. Dr. Stevens, Messrs. Crawley and Douglass, Mrs. Ingalls, and perhaps other Burman missionaries, were 現在の with several of their assistants and disciples, and 追加するd much to the joy and 利益（をあげる） of the occasion. Dr. Stevens 令状s thus:--

"The Karens 勧めるd their 嘆願 by the 声明 that they had long prayed that God would visit the Burmans as he had the Karens, and incline them to his service. They now saw their 祈りs answered, not only in the 転換 of the Burmans, but in bringing a Burmese 協会 to 持つ／拘留する its 開会／開廷／会期 in their 中央. They felt, therefore, that they could not be 奪うd of the 特権, nor could we 拒絶する／低下する such an 招待. The 開会／開廷／会期 was truly 利益／興味ing, 部隊ing the Karen and Burman disciples in closer 社債s, and producing a 深い impression in the minds of all, missionaries and 変えるs, that the kingdom of Christ is taking 会社／堅い root in this land."

Mrs. Ingalls also 令状s:--

"It was a glorious sight to see that 代表 from the Karen churches of Bassein, 長，率いるd by fifty 牧師s. Some of them had passed through bitter 裁判，公判s, but these have made their 約束 strong in the 力／強力にする of the eternal God. I had met many of these men when I first （機の）カム to Burma with my dear husband; and it was 甘い to 新たにする our 知識, and together mingle our 涙／ほころびs, and talk of the Lord's goodness. They very much enjoyed this 会合 with the Burman brethren. One day I saw two men with 武器 clasped about each other's neck, and I paused to know the 推論する／理由. One was a Karen preacher [Myat Koung, probably.--ED.], and the other a Burman preacher. They held each other a moment, and then, half 解放（する）ing themselves, the Karen exclaimed, 'We were enemies once, but now we are brothers!' And then, with 洪水ing hearts of joy, they 屈服するd upon the grass, and mingled their 祈りs of love and 感謝."

Let it be 公式文書，認めるd, that, at this 広大な／多数の／重要な 会合, the first on the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of 決意／決議s 可決する・採択するd was this: "解決するd, That Bassein せねばならない beg until it gets an American teacher to come and help in the teaching of the Bible." In other words, Mr. Beecher, the native 牧師s and Christians 一般に, had come to feel the 緊急の necessity of having a Bible-school for the Karens in Bassein itself. That an 緊急の call went home to the 解放する／自由な 使節団 Society there is no 推論する／理由 to 疑問. But the call, though often 新たにするd to the mother society 同様に as to the daughter, remains unanswered to this day. The 出資／貢献s of the Sgau churches for this year, 含むing Rs. 144 given for the entertainment of the Burmese 協会 in Bassein, foot up to Rs. 11,174. The number of Sgau communicants was 5,431, or, 含むing the Pwo and Burman Christians, 6,064 members of Baptist churches in the Bassein 地区.

The 会合 of the Pwo 協会, also, was a pleasant occasion; and the 報告（する）／憶測s of the itinerants の中で the heathen showed that much 積極的な work had been done, not without a prospect of rich results. So 広大な／多数の／重要な had been the 海峡 for money in the 使節団, 借りがあるing to the war in America, that the Pwo 使節団 house and 構内／化合物 (now owned by Mohr Bros. & Co.) had been sold during Mr. 先頭 メーター's absence, and the proceeds used to keep in 操作／手術 the 使節団s of the Union in Henthada and Bassein. He had now 安全な・保証するd for eight hundred rupees a new home for the Pwo 使節団, opposite the Burmese 使節団 構内／化合物; and this fact gave satisfaction and hope to the Pwo Christians, who cheerfully made a 出資／貢献 for the erection of 一時的な buildings for the use of their children in the town school. The 副 commissioner, Major Stevenson, …に出席するd this 会合 on two of the days. Mr. 先頭 メーター says of his visit,--

"His 反対する is to become 熟知させるd with the people, and to have them become 熟知させるd with him, and know that he is their sincere friend, 本人自身で and 公式に. As an earnest Christian man, he gives his support to every 手段 that tends to elevate the people; and he believes 堅固に that the prevalence of Christian truth will do this most effectually. When in the city, it is his custom to have 宗教的な services in the 法廷，裁判所-house, sabbath afternoon. At this time he 招待するd all to tell 自由に of any grievance, 現在の any 嘆願（書）s, or make any 調査s they wished. ーするために …に出席する the better to such 商売／仕事, he had brought with him two 法廷，裁判所-writers, who made on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す a memorandum of all 事柄s of importance. Six of the preachers, who had not yet received their 税金-控除 papers, gave in their 指名するs, and will not need to go to 法廷，裁判所 in the city. He 演説（する）／住所d the 協会 on the 支配する of schools, 特に village schools, 明言する／公表するing the 深い 利益／興味 felt in this 事柄 by 政府, and the 条件s on which 援助（する） would be given."

During this year, several new adherents are 報告（する）／憶測d at Myat-laykhyoung, where the Romanists are said to be making strenuous 成果／努力s to get a foothold.[1] The Zoungyahgyun church receives eighteen new members from the heathen, and （テニスなどの）ダブルス its congregation, 大部分は through the labors of Myat Thah, a native of Paybeng, and long a member of that church, but now for many years the 任命するd assistant of Rev. Mr. Brayton in Rangoon. Mr. 先頭 メーター's "heroic" method with a niggardly Sgau Christian in this village would hardly be 可決する・採択するd by 牧師s in the 部隊d 明言する／公表するs who are afflicted with covetous members in their churches. He 令状s:--

"One of the wealthiest men in the place, who せねばならない be the 主要な man in the church, is so wretchedly mean in giving for the support of the gospel, that his example is most pernicious. I have lately 教えるd the 牧師 to say to him and his family, that they must give up to a 確かな 量 (say, ten baskets of 米，稲), or nothing at all would be received from them. This, perhaps, may shame them into doing their 義務. It will at least show the others that we can do without the gifts of some men, and they be no better off, and the church no worse off."

{ Footnote: [1] It was about this time that a Roman-カトリック教徒 missionary, depending on the co-操作／手術 of a 副 commissioner of the same 約束, went to work systematically to 強要する some of his Karen disciples to 部隊 in forming a large village in the south-eastern part of the 地区. Things went on pretty 滑らかに, until one man--not daring to 辞退する, yet 決定するd not to obey--hanged himself. This brought the 商売／仕事 to light, and very soon put an end to it. }

At the two 協会s held in March, 1865, 正確に／まさに four hundred baptisms were 報告（する）／憶測d--a larger number than in any year of the 先行する ten. Three hundred and sixteen of these were Sgaus, two were Shans, the 残りの人，物 Pwos and Burmese. 上向きs of one hundred "new worshippers" are 報告（する）／憶測d の中で the Karens, of whom seventy are Pwos. Two new churches were received. The schools numbered one thousand and six Karen pupils, and the 見通し was 十分な of 激励 to the friends of 使節団s. の中で the 支配するs for earnest 祈り 現在のd by Mr. Beecher at the Sgau 協会 were these, "that God would 動かす up the disciples' hearts to hunger and かわき for the 宗教上の Word," and "that God would bless the work of the society in America, in sending an 付加 teacher to Bassein." A 決意／決議 was passed also, which may sound strangely to Americans. It was to the 影響 that any applicant for baptism who cannot read, and who has no understanding, is to be 辞退するd. The 決意／決議 is 正当と認められる on the ground that learning to read the phonetic Karen is so 平易な, and the 施設s for so doing so 広範囲にわたって diffused, that a 執拗な neglect to acquire the ability to read would 示す an utter 欠如（する） of 評価 of the 価値（がある） of God's word and the dignity of the Christian calling.

This year Myat Koung, the evangelist in Prome, was 任命するd under Dr. Kincaid's direction. Tahpooloo, also a Bassein man, was 任命するd 牧師 of one of the Maulmain churches. A little later, Sahpo, of whom we have already spoken, was 任命するd in one of the remoter villages of Henthada; and, about the same time, Shwayleh was 始める，決める apart to the work of the 省 by the laying-on of 手渡すs in Toungoo. This Shwayleh was connected with the work in Toungoo almost from its beginning; and, によれば Dr. Cross, he was one of the very few who were not shaken in mind, or entangled in the new customs and the new 宗教 invented by Mrs. Mason. The year after his 聖職拝命（式）, he made a speech at the 協会, of which we have a 報告（する）／憶測 by Dr. Cross. His 声明s are so true, and so worthy of consideration, that we 再生する them. He said,--

"You see the Bassein Karens everywhere, in all parts of the 使節団-field. Your own 牧師 and his wife are from Bassein, and you may see many others as the 主要な men の中で you. Why is this difference? I answer, It is because the first disciples in Bassein were made to know by 裁判，公判s and cruel 対立 the value of 調書をとる／予約するs, and how much it costs to 所有する and read them. I was 強いるd, when a lad, to hide my 調書をとる／予約するs in the ground, or in a hollow tree, and steal 適切な時期s to read them by night, for 恐れる of the Burmans. They killed one of my uncles, by 涙／ほころびing out his bowels, for having and reading 調書をとる／予約するs. It was these 裁判，公判s, and the faithfulness with which they held on to their Bibles, that made the Bassein disciples what they now are, in comparison with others. No others have paid so much attention to the Bible and to schools, and no others have made so 広大な／多数の／重要な 進歩, or sent so many preachers to other places, as they."--Missionary Magazine, 1867, p. 413.

A fortnight before this speech, two more Bassein preachers, Lootoo and Klehpo,[1] were 任命するd by Dr. Cross, making six Bassein men in all 任命するd in foreign parts within a twelve-month. It is necessary to speak of these things to show the far-reaching results of Abbott's and Beecher's labors, and also to show how 高度に Bassein Karens have been 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd in fields remote from their native 地区.

{ Footnote: [1] For Rev. A. （船に）燃料を積み込む／（軍）地下えんぺい壕's 見積（る） of Klehpo, and his efficiency in stirring up the Toungoo Christians to self-help, see Missionary Magazine, September, 1875, p. 404. }

In October, 1865, at Rangoon, was formed a society from which 広大な／多数の／重要な things were 推定する／予想するd, and from which 広大な／多数の／重要な things ought yet to be realized,--the Burma Baptist Missionary 条約. Beecher, Douglass and 先頭 メーター, with several of their native assistants and brethren, 参加するd in the first 開会／開廷／会期 of this 団体／死体; the former taking an active part in the 草案ing of the 憲法.[1] In the 決意／決議s which were 可決する・採択するd on education, we find an appreciative notice of Mr. Beecher's schools in Bassein. 直接／まっすぐに after his return, in 早期に November, the 年４回の 会合 of the Sgau 牧師s was held; an 異常に large number 存在 現在の. There was an animated discussion on the 支配する of the new 条約; but a 決定／判定勝ち（する） to 部隊 with that 団体／死体 was not reached, although it was 真面目に 支持するd by the three Bassein missionaries. Three new Karen missionaries were 任命するd to Prome, and two to Toungoo to 補助装置 Rev. Mr. Bixby in work for the Geckos.

{ Footnote: [1] The author was associated with him in this work, and he remembers distinctly that Article V--"This 条約 shall assume no ecclesiastical or disciplinary 力／強力にするs"--was 提案するd by Mr. Beecher, and 可決する・採択するd without dissent. To the の近くに of his life he held this 原則 of the 解放する／自由な 使節団 Society to be of 決定的な importance. }

As too often happens in our "手渡す-to-mouth" way of 行為／行うing foreign 使節団s, help （機の）カム when it was too late to relieve and save the 患者, 苦しむing 重荷（を負わせる）-持参人払いの. Rev. William M. Scott and wife, from the 周辺 of Philadelphia, sailed from Boston, July 28, under 任命 by the 解放する／自由な 使節団 Society, to 援助（する） Mr. Beecher in 教育の work. Touching at Galle, they reached Rangoon Dec. 13, and Bassein 近づく the の近くに of 1865. Dr. Scott was a 正規の／正選手 卒業生（する） in 薬／医学, and had had some experience in school and 医療の work の中で the freedmen. He was a good man, of very fair abilities, and if he could have had a fair chance (which could only come by using his 注目する，もくろむs and ears for a year or two, with the 上級の missionary in 主要な／長／主犯 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金), he would have 後継するd 井戸／弁護士席. Instead of 演説（する）／住所ing himself to the 連続する 熟考する／考慮する of the language, the 明言する／公表する of Mr. Beecher's health 要求するd him to take 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the English school almost すぐに, and that step was only 予選 to heavier 重荷（を負わせる）s.

At the 協会 in Thahbubau, March 1-4, 1866, Mr. Beecher 統括するd, 明らかに with his accustomed energy. The Scotts were there, young and buoyant. Mr. and Mrs. Carpenter from Rangoon were 現在の also, by 招待, and, without 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うing it, received their first introduction to the scene of their 未来 labors. To their 注目する，もくろむs every thing was 希望に満ちた: there were no 調印するs of the coming change. 準備s for the erection of a house for the Scotts were 活発に 進歩ing. The Karens had brought in over thirteen hundred rupees for that 反対する. The scholars were （疑いを）晴らすing a 場所／位置 for the house, and the 地位，任命するs and 板材 were 契約d for. Mr. Beecher was complaining a little of a sore mouth, but neither he nor his friends regarded it as an alarming symptom. The 一打／打撃 （機の）カム at last, as 熱帯の 嵐／襲撃するs いつかs come, almost without 警告. He had not taken to his bed, or given over his accustomed 義務s for a day. Even after the arrival of Mr. Scott, he kept about his work from morning till night, and too often, in his restless dreams, from night till morning. In いっそう少なく than a month after the 会合 at Thahbubau, the startling news （機の）カム that Brother Beecher was far gone in 消費 of the 肺s,[1] and that he was 前向きに／確かに ordered to leave the country without 延期する.

{ Footnote: [1] 内科医s in England decided that his 肺s were 影響を受けない, and that he died of chronic 病気 of the 肝臓. }

They had but one week in which to pass over the work into other 手渡すs and to make hurried 準備s for the homeward voyage. The wife and mother, almost an 無効の, rose to the 緊急. Her sick husband and four little girls--the eldest under eight, and the youngest in very poor health--must be got ready, or at least made comfortable, for the long passage around the Cape. 肉親，親類d friends gave their 援助. Boganau, a lad in the English school, was ready to go and help take care of "the teacher," though there was not time to 捜し出す the 同意 of his parents. A ship must be chosen, and the choice 残り／休憩（する）d with Mrs. Beecher. There were three in the river, 負担ing for England, two of them comparatively new and 急速な／放蕩な. The third, the William Chandler, was a 板材ing old （手先の）技術, but stanch, and nearly as comfortable for a family as the others. She had a の近くに netting around the poop, which would make it "so 安全な for the children." This, with the fact that she was to sail a day or two before the others, decided the question. They would go in the Chandler, although the port-officer said afterwards that he, or any seafaring man, would have chosen either of the others in preference. The event 証明するd that a 肉親，親類d Providence directed the choice. The Chandler was left far astern by her fleeter companions. The Mystery, in which the children 手配中の，お尋ね者 to go, because she had 非常に／多数の pets on board, sailed into a 嵐／襲撃する, and was lost south of the Cape; while the other, a 罰金 new アイロンをかける ship, was never heard from again. We can take but a few 宣告，判決s from Mrs. Beecher's very 利益／興味ing account of the voyage, and her husband's last days in England:--

"When I 設立する how hopeless my dear husband's 事例／患者 was, I dreaded exceedingly to go to sea; but our 肉親，親類d friend, Mrs. 井戸／弁護士席s, 示唆するd that there was a 可能性 of 回復; and 肉親，親類d Capt. 井戸／弁護士席s, while taking us to the ship in his comfortable boat, gave me this advice, 'Live in the day, and don't be anxious about the morrow.' Although my heart had been like lead, I really think that we took his advice. It seemed as though we thought but little, and did not even pray much, during those sad first days of the voyage, but left ourselves 静かに in the 手渡すs of our loving Father, and he cared for us.

"Our 明言する／公表する-rooms were very comfortable, but Mr. Beecher was unable to come 負かす／撃墜する. He remained on deck, where there was a rattan couch, the inclination of which ふさわしい him 正確に／まさに; and they put up an awning over him, which 保護するd him from the sun and the dews of the night. For about six weeks the 温度計 did not go below 82°, day or night. My dear husband いつかs appeared to be dying. There was no doctor, and no woman but myself on board; but the Lord 支えるd us. Mr. Beecher began 徐々に to 改善する; and by the time we had crossed the line, and had reached the delicious 貿易（する）-勝利，勝つd, he seemed to me to be almost 井戸／弁護士席 again. How pleasant every thing was then!...But all too soon we reached the 地域 of change and 嵐／襲撃するs again. As we approached the 'Cape of 嵐／襲撃するs,' the 晴雨計 began to 落ちる alarmingly, and the 勝利，勝つd and sea were so high, that we had finally to heave to. I shall never forget that night."

They had pleasant 天候 from the Cape to St. Helena, and from thence to Falmouth. Mrs. Beecher, however, was alarmed by the re-外見 of bad symptoms in the 患者, 特に by the swelling of his feet. On the 6th of August, eight days from St. Helena, they crossed the 赤道 again; and Mr. Beecher 令状s in his 定期刊行物 the last words, it is believed, that he ever wrote on earth: "How 高度に are we 好意d by the Father of mercies!" They reached Falmouth Sept. 12, and Plymouth on the 14th, all, as it was supposed, in 大いに 改善するd health. Although much encouraged by hopes of the 無効の's ultimate 回復, it was thought best to remain there 静かに for some time before 試みる／企てるing the 大西洋 voyage. Mr. Beecher was very weak, but as 平和的な and happy as a child.[1] He took omnibus-rides daily, and enjoyed calls from the pious and learned Dr. Tregelles and a few other friends. On Saturday, Oct. 20, he took his usual ride, and on Sunday would not 許す his wife to remain at home from chapel to be with him. Monday morning, at four o'clock, after a slight exertion, he fainted as was supposed; but he never 生き返らせるd. His 信用ing spirit had passed home to God. His remains were interred in the burying-ground of the George-street Baptist Chapel. Through all this time of sickness and 悲しみ the 親切 of their English friends, many of whom were old friends of Mrs. Beecher's father, Rev. Dr. C. H. 魚の卵, was unbounded; while the devotion of young Boganau was like that of a son. It was not until the 11th of June に引き続いて, that the （死が）奪い去るd family reached their friends in New York.

{ Footnote: [1] A 決意／決議 received at this time from the (n)役員／(a)執行力のある 委員会 in Boston, cordially and 全員一致で 招待するing Mr. Beecher to return to the service of the Missionary Union, gave him much 楽しみ, and he even indulged the hope of going out again to Burma under their 後援. }

The 記録，記録的な／記録する of Mr. Beecher's labors in the 使節団-field we have already given in an imperfect manner. While he never overlooked other departments of the work, it is evident that his attention was 大部分は drawn, from the 手始め of his career in Burma, to the 教育の necessities of his people. 養育するd for many 世代s in ignorance and superstition, surrounded still by the grossest superstitions, 受託するing Christianity, but still inwardly 傾向がある to superstition, as the 誘発するs to 飛行機で行く 上向き, he saw no hope for the growth of the Karen 変えるs in love to God, no hope for their growth in holiness and all Christlike graces, but through giving them far better 適切な時期s for a Christian education than they had ever enjoyed. That he was 権利, and that those who …に反対するd him in this 尊敬（する）・点 were wrong, is 確かな . He did not 誇張する the deplorable need, nor was he mistaken in the 治療（薬） which he sought to 適用する. He was not permitted to see the 塀で囲むs rise far above the surface; but the 創立／基礎s which he so wisely laid, still remain, and will remain, we 信用, for ages to come, the 会社／堅い basis of a 大規模な structure, which shall ever grow in breadth, 高さ, and solidity, 実行するing for all time the 教育の needs of that people.

Born of stanch antislavery, Baptist 在庫／株, it was impossible for Mr. Beecher to "lord it over God's 遺産." He himself 証言するd 繰り返して, and to the truth of that 証言 those who have 後継するd him can 耐える 証言，証人／目撃する, that there are no churches in the world more 独立した・無所属, 非，不，無, as he said, more "provokingly 独立した・無所属" いつかs, than the Karen Baptist churches of Bassein. He rejoiced in that independence. Only when he saw them going astray from righteousness and from the New-Testament pattern, did he interpose, not personal 当局, but the 当局 of God's word, which liveth and abideth forever.

A friend who was most intimate with him for many years 令状s thus of Mr. Beecher:--

"The strongest impression left on my mind as to his character is the direct and childlike nature of his 約束. His 商売／仕事 was to do his Father's work; his Father's, to 供給（する） the means. And his 祈りs were most remarkable for their directness and 信用. He was not surprised at the answers to them, which were constant, and often striking. He 推定する／予想するd that they would be answered; and, like a child with a father, he brought the little 同様に as the 広大な／多数の／重要な things, and, asking in 約束, received the answers continually.

"The next thing that is impressed upon my memory is his extreme attachment to his work. It was the delight of his life. He might 疲れた／うんざりした in it, but he never 疲れた／うんざりしたd of it. He 願望（する）d no change, no recreation. Few could work on so 刻々と as he. The Karens often spoke of his 産業. From 早期に 夜明け to the hour of retiring at night, with the exception of meal-time and a short ride or walk daily, he was continually at work at one thing or another, and I 井戸／弁護士席 remember on our voyage home, when I was speaking of the 楽しみ of 会合 dear friends, and the delights of Christian society at home, he agreed, but said after a while, 'I believe that I like work best.' Indeed, when at home in 1856, after the first joy of 会合 his 親族s, they began to feel that he was theirs no longer. His whole heart was in his work. The last six months in Bassein, a 肉親，親類d of restlessness took 所有／入手 of him. Although evidently not in 十分な strength, and 苦しむing from 地元の troubles, yet his 願望（する） to work became a passion, and he undertook more than he had ever 試みる／企てるd before. I felt that he was 殺人，大当り himself, and besought him with 涙／ほころびs to 穏健な his labors; but it seemed as though he could not. Perhaps he had a premonition that his time was short. In England he once 発言／述べるd, that probably his work had 縮めるd his life by ten years; but he seemed to think that it was 価値（がある） the sacrifice.

"He was 大（公）使館員d to the Karens with a 深い and undying love; and yet that affection never led him to 捜し出す 人気 の中で them, or to flatter them, or to 差し控える from telling them the whole truth, if they せねばならない know it, in the plainest manner. He knew their faults so 井戸／弁護士席, and felt them so 深く，強烈に, and often spoke of them so plainly, that I いつかs wondered how he could still have such unwearied patience with them. The Karens would hardly have 耐えるd his plain speaking if they had not felt his 深い and true affection for them.

"One characteristic of Mr. Beecher's, which must have struck all those at all intimately 熟知させるd with him, was his perfect truthfulness. He hated exaggeration, and rather underrated than overrated his own work, or 苦しむing, or success. Indeed, he criticised rather 厳しく some who spoke eloquently of the sufferings and privations of missionary life, never 許すing that they were 価値（がある） について言及するing. His exactness led him to enjoy and value 統計（学）, and he delighted in making them out himself.[1] He had many accounts to keep,--with the society, the school, the Karens, and with the 政府 for '認めるs-in-援助（する）;' and he kept them all （疑いを）晴らす and unconfused. He was a good 商売／仕事-man,--could build a house better and cheaper than most men, and would always buy and sell at the 権利 time, 大いに to the advantage of the school and 使節団. In a word, he was a strong man, one to be 信用d and relied upon, not one who would easily change or waver. He was also eminently disinterested and unselfish in all the relations of life. Of what he was as a husband and father I hardly dare to speak."

{ Footnote: [1] To Mr. Beecher the readers of this 容積／容量 are 主として indebted for the 十分な and instructive 統計に基づく （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） herein 含む／封じ込めるd. }

During the later years of his life Mr. Beecher's spirit was much 軟化するd; and before his death, we are told that every trace of bitterness was obliterated. He referred in affectionate 条件 to the brethren of the Missionary Union, and 特に to his old friend and associate, Mr. Abbott. He died, as we all would die, at peace with all the world. He 残り／休憩（する）s 井戸／弁護士席: his work abideth.

On the west 塀で囲む of the spacious and beautiful 記念の Hall in Bassein may be seen two marble tablets 味方する by 味方する, as the two brethren and companions in labor would wish them to be. The one is sacred to the memory of E. L. Abbott. The other 耐えるs this inscription, imperfect, in that it 含む／封じ込めるs no について言及する of the American Baptist 解放する／自由な 使節団 Society, to which he was so true:--

Sacred to the Memory of
JOHN SIDNEY BEECHER

[指名する and 肩書を与える in Karen.]

Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union
And, by the help of God, the 創立者 of the
Bassein Sgau Karen Normal and 産業の 学校／設ける.

Born in Hinesburg, Vt., U.S.A., Feb. 19, 1820;
Arrived in Sandoway, Burma, December, 1847;
Opened this 会・原則 in 1860;
Died in Plymouth, Eng., Oct. 22, 1866.

His is the distinguished 栄誉（を受ける） of 設立するing
The first Christian School in Burma on
The basis of indigenous support.
The Karen Christians of Bassein will not 苦しむ
His 指名する, or the 会・原則 which he 設立するd,
To 死なせる／死ぬ.

[In Karen] May his work ever 繁栄する!

CHAPTER XVII.

1867.

"Christians are God's people, begotten of his Spirit, obedient to him, enkindled by his 解雇する／砲火／射撃. To be 近づく the Bridegroom is their very life: his 血 is their glory. Before the majesty of the betrothed of God, kingly 栄冠を与えるs grow pale: a hut to them becomes a palace. Sufferings under which heroes would pine are 喜んで borne by loving hearts which have grown strong through the cross."--COUNT VON ZINZENDORF, the Moravian.

We have seen that the Karens were so 十分な of zeal and courage in 1857-58, that they were ready themselves to 請け負う the support of an 付加 teacher from America. No いっそう少なく conscious of needing more teachers, they were not long in finding that there was a 限界 to their pecuniary ability. They now call upon American Christians to send them a suitable man or men to carry on the work to a higher 行う／開催する／段階 of 進歩. A few words on the 支配する thus 示唆するd seem to be called for.

So 広大な／多数の／重要な is the poverty of Asiatic Christians, and so 広大な／多数の／重要な is the consequent 不平等 between their 方式 of living, and the living which is 絶対 necessary for the 保護 of a white foreigner's health and strength in their country and 気候, that we should みなす it most unwise to ask or 許す them to 与える／捧げる to the support of American missionaries, although the missionary's whole time and strength be used for their 利益. To ask a native, who lives in a hut on five dollars a month, or いっそう少なく, to 耐える his 株 of the support of his own native 牧師, and, in 新規加入, to 与える／捧げる to the support of his missionary, who lives in a house which would be to him a palace, on fifty dollars a month, which would be to him the 高さ of 高級な, would be 不当な, and most unhappy in its 影響s every way. Self-尊敬（する）・点 would constrain a missionary, in 受託するing native support, to bring 負かす／撃墜する his living as nearly as possible to the native level, although it might 伴う／関わる the loss of health and years of usefulness.

But we 勧める more 特に, that, to do the native Christians and the heathen the greatest 量 of good, the missionary must be やめる 独立した・無所属 of native support. Paul 辞退するd personal gifts and personal support from all his 変えるs, save those in Philippi, although they belonged to nations wealthier and more civilized, probably, than his own, in order that the Gentiles everywhere might know that he sought "not yours, but you." (See 1 Cor. ix. 12, 15, 18; 2 Cor. xii. 14; 2 Thess. iii. 8, 9, and どこかよそで.) So John, in his Third Epistle: "For His 指名する's sake they went 前へ／外へ, taking nothing of the Gentiles." For any missionary to 侵害する／違反する this 原則, and make a 伸び（る） in any way of the people whom he goes to elevate and save, is 悲惨な to his 影響（力） and usefulness. Develop the 原則 of self-support, by all means, to the 最大の; but let American churches look to the support of their own missionary 代表者／国会議員s.

Despairing of 適する help from the 解放する／自由な 使節団 Society, the Bassein 牧師s 部隊d in the に引き続いて letter to the A. B. M. Union. It was sent through Mr. Douglass, in March, 1866, after its contents had been made known to Mr. Beecher.

BASSEIN, BURMA.
To our beloved brethren in America, 牧師s, 年上のs, and all disciples of Christ:--

We, 牧師s and Christians of Bassein, send a Christian 迎える／歓迎するing. May the grace of God がまんする with you! Dear brethren, we 願望（する） to tell you a little of our 現在の 条件. We cannot forget the 広大な／多数の／重要な grace brought to us by you 以前は. We 絶えず remember the time when teacher Abbott first （機の）カム to us. His coming 原因（となる）d us 広大な／多数の／重要な joy. From the death of our beloved teacher until now, we have never been so happy and 確固たる as before, and in some things we have retrograded. First, the schools in town and in the villages have 減らすd: in some of the villages, schools have long 中止するd to 存在する. Secondly, the number of men willing to go and preach to the heathen has 減少（する）d. Thirdly, 転換s from の中で the heathen do not 増加する: they have nearly stopped. Fourthly, the love of the disciples 一般に to the Saviour is いっそう少なく, and they appear not to have the same 楽しみ in serving him as 以前は; thus they seem retrograding year by year.

Beloved brethren, this 明言する／公表する of things is very hard for us. We Karens do not understand; we cannot 工夫する; we have no 力／強力にする; we are a feeble people, and have as yet little strength to do for ourselves. We wish therefore to ask you a few questions:--

What are teacher Abbott's two sons doing? How are they living? How 雇うd? Are they not worthy to do the Lord's work? We have hoped they would remember the work their father left here. We 表明する our wish in this 事柄, but we cannot bring it to pass of ourselves. It must be decided as you think best for us. Teacher Beecher says he cannot remain long の中で us, but a new teacher will come to take his place. We feel that one missionary is not enough for Bassein. We need two or three American teachers all the time. We want one man to teach English, one man to teach the Bible and other 調書をとる／予約するs in Karen, and one man to have the superintendence of the churches. One man cannot 供給（する） our necessity: かもしれない two might do. But, dear brethren, our wants are so 広大な／多数の／重要な, we cannot 供給する for them all, unaided by you. We are still weak, and there is much poverty の中で us. We therefore implore your help.

The churches in Bassein have many things to do for themselves. They have the Home 使節団 Society to support, and the English 学校／設ける for young men and women. They also have the schools in their villages to support, besides their own 牧師s. These things we must do; and, as we cannot do all that せねばならない be done, we 令状 to tell you, dear brethren, and pray you to remember us, and send us help. When you have received this our letter, and considered it, we beg you to be 患者, and 知らせる us whether you will try and send us one or two missionaries or not.

May the blessing of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all! Amen.

(調印するd)
MYAT KEH.    TOOTHAH.    MAU YAY.    TOHLO.    PO KWAY.

The 落ちるing-off in the schools, to which the 牧師s allude, must have been in comparison with what was done in the first years after Mr. Beecher's return to Bassein from America, not in comparison with what was done in Mr. Abbott's time, when, from the untoward circumstances, very little indeed could be done in that line. The 拒絶する／低下する in spirituality should have been せいにするd おもに to the 繁栄 and the worldly cares which followed the 不正行為, the losses, and, to some extent, the license, of the war. The fact was, also, that Mr. Beecher at last 設立する himself 簡単に overborne by the magnitude of his work. He had said again and again that the work in his field 要求するd the 十分な time and strength of three men. He was a strong man, and he had literally used himself up in the vain struggle to 追いつく the さまざまな 仕事s that 圧力（をかける）d upon him. True as most of this letter was, and not uncalled for, the reading of it, in his prostrate 条件, must have 追加するd to his 苦痛. To have 延期するd the 令状ing a few weeks would have been more 慈悲の, and 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく effectual.

Aside from communicating with the sons of Mr. Abbott, no 活動／戦闘 was taken by the (n)役員／(a)執行力のある 委員会 until after news of the 出発 of Mr. Beecher from Burma had been received. It then 存在 settled that neither of the young men referred to was 用意が出来ている to 答える／応じる 好意的に to the call of the Karens, 長官 過密な住居 wrote to the 牧師s, 保証するing them of the warm 利益／興味 of the Missionary Union in the Bassein Christians, and 示唆するing the 指名する of Rev. D. A. W. Smith of the theological seminary, as a man 井戸／弁護士席 able to 供給（する） their needs. By the same mail a letter was sent to Mr. Smith, 開始 the way for him to go to Bassein, in 事例／患者 he should feel inclined. The very day before this letter arrived, however, it had been arranged, provisionally, that Mr. Thomas, who was on the eve of 乗る，着手するing for the 部隊d 明言する／公表するs, in broken health, should try the 影響 of a change to Bassein, Mr. Smith 供給（する）ing his place in Henthada. Mr. Thomas was already 井戸／弁護士席 known and loved by the people of Bassein; and he soon received cordial letters from the Karens, 招待するing him thither. That this deferring of the homeward voyage would cost the 使節団 his 価値のある life was far from the thoughts of his friends; but so it 証明するd. The 協定 gave general satisfaction. One of the 主要な brethren in Rangoon wrote at the time:--

"A noble 禁止（する）d of Christians they are at Bassein, and they need look no さらに先に for a man adapted to them. It is the 手渡す of the Lord re-instating the Missionary Union in its own field. We have 広大な／多数の／重要な 推論する／理由 to rejoice in the 現在の harmony 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるing の中で all the missionaries of this field."

Mr. Thomas reached Bassein the last of February, 1867. Mr. and Mrs. Scott were 占領するing the 使節団-house and 構内／化合物 owned by the 解放する／自由な 使節団 Society. A new dwelling-house must be built before the rains; and Mr. Thomas, though much debilitated, 始める，決める about the 仕事 敏速に. The 場所／位置 selected was on the 解放する／自由な 使節団 所有物／資産／財産, at a convenient distance from the chapel and school-buildings. To 避ける 複雑化s of 所有権, the 構成要素s and some money gathered by the Karens for a house for Mr. Scott were made over to Mr. Thomas; and the balance necessary, furnished by the Union, was to be regarded as 前進する rent, the house to belong to the Karens, when the 蓄積するd rents should 量 to a sum equal to that put into the house by the Union. A harmonious 分割 of the work 割り当てるd to Dr. Scott the superintendence of the English school, in which he was 後継するing finely, and to Mr. Thomas the care of the churches.

The 統計（学） of the Sgau churches for 1866, the last year of Mr. Beecher's 関係 with the 使節団, footed up,--churches, 52; baptisms, 209; 牧師s (任命するd), 12; unordained 牧師s and preachers, 72; communicants, 5,658. Total 出資／貢献s for 宗教的な and 教育の 目的s, Rs. 17,549. The Pwo 統計（学） for the same year show 17 churches, 74 baptisms, 631 communicants, 5 任命するd 牧師s, 23 preachers, and the total 出資／貢献s and 支出s, Rs. 3,282.

Mr. Thomas's letters from Bassein this year give us a （疑いを）晴らす idea both of the field as he 設立する it, and of the nature of his の近くにing labors on earth:--

"BASSEIN, Feb. 28, 1867.--Having passed beyond the Henthada field, I spent a day at Kwengyah, the seat of the first Bassein church, and tried to 誘発する them from their spiritual stupor. に向かって night we started for our boat, nearly a mile from the chapel, followed by a large number of the disciples and by nine 候補者s for baptism. On reaching the river, we had worship, and then, in the presence of many heathen Burmans, I baptized these, re-entered my boat, and 急いでd to the next church.

"Friday was spent with the large church in M'gayl'hah. I …に出席するd an 早期に 祈り-会合, visited young 変えるs and old members at a distance of three miles, preached at eleven, A.M., at noon baptized five, communion in the afternoon, and left, to sleep five miles さらに先に 負かす／撃墜する, at Pohdau. As the 牧師 was unwell, we did not 持つ／拘留する 会合s here, but 圧力（をかける）d on 早期に the next morning to Hseat-thah and Shankweng, where are more than two hundred disciples. There I spent Saturday and Sunday. 'The word of God was precious.' Sunday noon I baptized fifteen happy 変えるs in the Bassein River,--a beautiful baptistery.

"In all the above places the simple preaching of one, two, or three sermons, was but a small part of the labor to be done: hence I reached the city 疲れた／うんざりした and worn, yet not abating 'a 手早く書き留める of heart or hope.' Now with my whole heart I entreat the dear people of God in America to pray, 'O Lord, 生き返らせる thy work' in Bassein."

"March 29.--Soon after arriving in Bassein, I started southward, to visit churches that were in a bad 条件. I visited six, all that there are on the river in that direction. I was very kindly received in every place, and 設立する many who seemed like true children of God. March 13 we went to the 協会. Messrs. Scott and Thomas with their families were there, and Brother 先頭 メーター, and a very good 代表 from the churches. We spent four days and five nights preaching, praying, 工夫するing, and directing in 言及／関連 to the 利益／興味s of these churches."

The letter の近くにs thus:--

"The schools are 繁栄する. I do not think there is any 普及した error in Bassein; but I am 深く，強烈に impressed with the 有罪の判決 that there is a very low 明言する／公表する of piety. We need a 復活 here. 嘆願d with the Saviour that he may again 'visit his 農園.' Let our 部隊d cry be, 'O Lord, 生き返らせる thy work' in Bassein!"

Mr. Scott 令状s to the "American Baptist:"--

"The twenty-fourth 年次の 会合 was held with the Lehkoo church. A large number of 牧師s and 委任する／代表s were 現在の, though a few of the churches were not 代表するd. Some of the Karens （機の）カム in on elephants. The stately march of seven or eight of these 抱擁する animals through the streets of the little village, to and from the thickets where they sought their food, was やめる a sight to us. The 会合s, four each day, were all 井戸／弁護士席 …に出席するd. Hundreds flocked to the daily sunrise 祈り-会合s, in striking contrast to the few who usually find their way to 類似の 会合s at home. The spirit of believing 祈り seemed to be in the hearts of many.

"Brother Thomas 統括するd throughout the 会合s in a very 利益／興味ing way. Sermons were preached by brethren Thomas, Dahbu, Kwee Beh, and Poo Goung. An obituary notice of Brother Beecher, 証言するing to the value of his labors, was 可決する・採択するd, and ordered to be printed with the minutes. 牧師 Dahbu, one of Brother Beecher's pupils at Sandoway, was 任命するd to 準備する a letter of sympathy to Sister Beecher and her fatherless little daughters.[1] A 願望（する） to send the gospel to the 地域s beyond was evinced by the 採択 of a 決意／決議 to support three men in the Henthada 地区, if fit men could be 設立する; also to 援助（する） two of the Bassein evangelists in Prome. A collection of eighty-five rupees was given in 援助（する） of [Sahpo, who has recently returned to Bassein from Henthada, where he had been laboring faithfully for several years]. The question of the continuance of the English school was discussed. When the 投票（する） was taken, nearly the whole audience 投票（する）d affirmatively, by rising to their feet. On Lord's Day afternoon, the Lord's Supper was 観察するd with the Lehkoo church."

{ Footnote: [1] This letter 誓約（する）d pecuniary 援助 from the Bassein churches, if needed. }

July 24 Mr. Thomas 令状s, that since they moved into their new house, on the 6th of June, Mrs. Thomas's health had been much better. He 追加するs,--

"We have been passing through sad scenes. The wife of Sahnay was buried yesterday. Do you 認める the 指名する Sahnay? He is the man whom Mr. Beecher sent to America to be educated, now 長，率いる master of the Anglo-Karen school [on this 構内／化合物]. His wife, Nau Pyoo Mah, only spoke Karen. She belonged to a 罰金 family, and was an earnest, 一貫した Christian. We all feel our loss most 深く，強烈に. There are too few such women left. On 審理，公聴会 that many heathen Burmans were 推定する／予想するd [at the funeral], I sent for Brother Crawley, reminding him that there might be a good 適切な時期 to preach the gospel. He （機の）カム. Our large chapel was filled, and there were not いっそう少なく than a hundred Burmans. So, after the reading of Scripture-選択s in Karen, Brother Crawley made one of his most appropriate and 効果的な 演説（する）／住所s in Burmese, from the words, 'That ye 悲しみ not, even as others which have no hope.' While he spoke of the hope we have of the dying 信奉者, they listened attentively, and only began to be restive as he pictured the 条件 of those without hope. The heathen listen, and are 利益／興味d; but they return to their unholy ways. Whatever may be the results of this 演説（する）／住所, I am very 深く，強烈に impressed with the 広大な／多数の／重要な 特権 of thus preaching the gospel to the heathen. Oh that many of the young brethren just about to enter upon life's 義務s may decide to tell these heathen of Jesus!"

During the rains Mr. Thomas was teaching in the vernacular department three hours a day, besides preaching, and …に出席するing to the innumerable calls from the ジャングル villages. Moreover, he was hard at work, often until late at night, in 令状ing and 改訂するing hymns for the new 版 of the Karen hymn-調書をとる／予約する, then passing through the 圧力（をかける）. Not a few of his Karen hymns will live, and 発揮する their 生き返らせる 影響（力）, so long as the Karen language is used. Besides all this, and the finishing of his house, he was 準備するing copy for the Karen "Morning 星／主役にする," which he edited for many years. He also published at this time two excellent tracts, on "Family Worship" and "復活s of 宗教." No wonder that he 令状s to a 特派員, Aug. 30, "Really I am too 疲れた／うんざりした to 令状 much now, and have no time to do so."

In October he 令状s to a friend in Rangoon that the 出席 at the 大臣の 会議／協議会 was very large. The 支配する of discontinuing the English school was again under discussion. If we mistake not, Mr. Thomas himself was in 好意 of its discontinuance, and 圧力（をかける）d the 支配する somewhat. Mrs. Scott had been 強いるd to leave the country on account of serious ill health, and there was a prospect that her husband would have to follow her before long. The school was 解任するd for six weeks; but it was finally settled that it should be carried on, and that a 選び出す／独身 lady from America should be 得るd, if possible, to 補助装置 in that department. At the fullest 開会／開廷／会期 Mr. Thomas introduced a 決意／決議 to this 影響: "As the Burma Baptist Missionary 条約 is of the same 約束 and order with ourselves, we put our minds at one with them" ("pah p'thah t'plerhau dau au"). There followed an hour of warm discussion. Sahnay led the 対立. Mr. Thomas spoke much, he 令状s, giving all the light he could on the 反対s raised, the 主要な／長／主犯 one seeming to be the 恐れる that some time the 条約 might even introduce life-会員の地位s. Finally the 支配する was wisely dropped, without taking a 投票（する）. Evil seeds of 不信 had been sown, even in that 早期に day, which would 産する／生じる their bitter fruit in that さもなければ fair field for many a long year.

We give two more characteristic 抽出するs from Mr. Thomas's letters to the 長官:--

"Aug. 10.--Last evening the mail （機の）カム in, and we got accounts of your 会合s at Chicago. Many things astonish us nowadays, but nothing more than the growth of the West in America. In Chicago there is evidently something besides a 広大な city and 非常に／多数の men and women; these we have on this 味方する of the globe: but there is moral 力／強力にする. We rejoice that perfect unanimity 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd in the missionary 会合s; yet I feel the need of something still better,--a tender, melting sense of God's presence. Peter could walk on the water while he kept lowly, and while his 注目する，もくろむ was 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on Jesus.

"Nov. 24.--The 雨の season passed away much as it has seventeen other times since I have been in Burma. Only this season I have had more 苦悩 about the churches. The care of them and the 駅／配置する-work, with 指示／教授／教育 in the vernacular school, nearly all the preaching in Sgau Karen, preaching once a month in English, together with 編集（者）の 義務s, have kept me busy, nay, 鎮圧するd me almost to the earth."

借りがあるing to the mortal 病気 which was upon him, though he knew it not, Mr. Thomas turned 支援する from Rangoon, やめる unable to reach the 条約 at Maulmain. For 薬／医学, he again 訴える手段／行楽地s to travel の中で the ジャングル churches. He 令状s:--

"Dec. 24, 1867.--On my return from Rangoon, I 開始するd my 準備s for work の中で the Karens. The country was not 乾燥した，日照りの enough for me to travel 安全に until the first of this month. Having returned to the city for a few days, I 急いで to give a few particulars in regard to my 小旅行する. From them the reader may infer the general 明言する／公表する of things now 存在するing in Bassein.

"I visited twelve different churches. In some of them my stay was 簡潔な／要約する; but in others, circumstances 要求するd me to 長引かせる it. To the most of the twelve, I （機の）カム ten years ago. In some, say in three of the twelve, I can see a very decided 改良; in other places there has been no 改良; while in a few, 悪化／低下 is to be plainly seen.

"The church in Shan Yuah is in a very 望ましくない 明言する／公表する; but, as I can go there easily, I 提案する to visit the place later, when I can spend a longer time. Hence I did not call the disciples in from their distant fields. At evening, however, I preached to a good congregation from John xv. 8, 勧めるing the people to bring 前へ／外へ fruit, much fruit; e.g., support their 牧師, 教える their children, and other things in which I knew them to be deficient.

"Thence we proceeded to Wetsoo, on the east 味方する of the river, some twenty miles from the city. In this place we spent three days. Here are about one hundred disciples, who seem to be true 信奉者s; yet they are divided, one half 固執するing to the preacher 設立するd there, while the other half, only two miles distant, have put up one of their own number as their 牧師. This preacher is a very modest, intelligent, sincere-appearing man.[1] While there were no 突発／発生ing sins to be dealt with, there was a want of vigor and of general 知能. But both 支店s would be みなすd worthy Christians in any part of the world, and yet they were hopelessly divided. Last March I spent a day and night here. We 勧めるd them to be 部隊d under one preacher, but that union is impossible. Hence, after much 祈り and 協議, the Wetsoo church agreed to become two 禁止（する）d. They seemed relieved when they 設立する they could do this, and to love each other better than ever before.

{ Footnote: [1] We 悔いる to say that Pahlo, the preacher referred to, was disfellowshipped at the 協会 in 1882, for practising heathen enchantments. }

"Our work was very simple after we 設立する that union could not be had. It was 単に to form an 付加 church. There were no letters of dismission to be read. One church 簡単に agreed to separate into two. Then, before the 年上のs from 隣接地の churches and the missionary, they agreed to love and 援助（する） each other, to 持続する the 法令／条例s of the gospel, and to 延長する the blessings of Christ's kingdom in the world. Hence we all agreed that they were two real churches of Jesus. How simple, yet how mighty through God, is a church of Christ! We had the communion with both churches 分かれて, but persons to join both were baptized by me at one place. It was a very solemn occasion. Four were 受託するd out of ten applicants.

"From Wetsoo, returning up stream a few miles, we entered a large river to the west, called Thandoay. On this river and its 支流s are many of our churches. We soon （機の）カム into a beautiful country. The 刺激（する）s of the Western Yoma 範囲 began to show themselves,--beautiful, gravelly hillocks, on which are thrifty gardens of pine-apples, shaded by jack and mango trees in 広大な／多数の／重要な numbers. Here the people are not 限定するd to rice-cultivation. Between the hills, 米，稲 grows luxuriantly; but, should the rice-刈る fail, these fruit-gardens still remain. It is a land richly blessed of Heaven.

"We first stopped at Hsen Leik, not because of any difficulty known to 存在する in the church, but, as this is the place for the 協会 this year, I wished to see if all was likely to be in 準備完了, and if the time of 会合 was understood. Here is Thahree, one of our most intelligent 任命するd men. There are pleasing 調印するs of 企業 and Christian activity in this church. 改良 is very 明白な. I was here ten years ago, and spent a whole day in trying to 部隊 this church, and to induce them to make choice of a 牧師.

"From Thahree's church we proceeded up the stream ten miles, to one of the most disordered churches in the 地区,--the one in Gai-kalee [or Pee-neh-kweng]. It numbers a hundred and twenty-five members. Five years ago the 牧師 (unordained) was expelled from the church for open sin. Thus far all was in order. But here the difficulty began. A large party, mostly 親族s of the 牧師, were …に反対するd to calling a new man. They said their old 牧師, if he should repent, せねばならない be 復帰させるd. But the 大多数 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd. They called another man, 回復するd the 違反者／犯罪者 to church 特権s, but …に反対するd his becoming a preacher again. Upon this the friends of the 違反者／犯罪者 withdrew a few miles, and 提案するd to become a new and separate church. In this 条件 I 設立する them when I （機の）カム to Bassein. Often have I 勧めるd them to return to their church relations, or else, by 援助（する） of a 会議 of brethren, to form themselves into a new church with a man of untarnished character for 牧師.

"But on reaching Gai-kalee all had to be talked over again. The 指名するs of all were still on the church 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） at Gai-kalee, yet for three years the disaffected had never 報告（する）／憶測d themselves. Bad 報告（する）／憶測s also were in 循環／発行部数 about many of the lost members. Our first work was to have the Gai-kalee church erase these to them lost members. This was done understandingly, though perhaps it was now done for the first time in Burma. The church understood that they had 削減（する） off thirty members from all 関係 with them; that, if these members were ever 認める into any church, it must be on experience, much as 候補者s for baptism are received.

"Our next 商売／仕事 was to go to the members thus 削減（する） off, and see what could be done with them. Having called the 年上のs of the nearer churches, we went to Lahyo, where these 不規律な members reside. We 設立する them in a beautiful place. They had built a small chapel, and on our arrival they received us with 広大な／多数の／重要な 真心. At first nothing would do but to 認める the once 除外するd preacher as their 牧師. This we 堅固に resisted; and after preaching and praying, and a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of talking, all gave up their favorite, and agreed to do as their brethren thought they せねばならない do. They were willing to 受託する another man as 牧師.

"Then we formed a 肉親，親類d of 会議 of the 年上のs in the 周辺, who knew all about these scattered members. Out of about thirty, fourteen were 設立する without fault. These wished to be 構成するd into a new church. After 尋問 them as to their belief and 未来 意向s, it was 投票（する）d that they be a church of Christ in Lahyo. Then from の中で themselves was 設立する a very worthy appearing man, Tookyau, who was 全員一致で chosen as their 大臣. A 助祭 was not ready just then; and the missionary told them that a church could 存在する without a 助祭, at least until such officers are needed. Having thus formed a little church, and they having chosen their 牧師, they proceeded to other 商売／仕事. Three 候補者s for baptism were 受託するd. Two more persons, whom no church had （人命などを）奪う，主張するd for years, were received on experience. Then we all went to the baptismal waters; and then, for the first time in Lahyo, was celebrated the dying love of Christ.

"I was surprised to find that many heathen Karens reside 近づく Lahyo, and Tookyau seems to be pleased to labor の中で these heathen. Who knows but this little one is to become a thousand? These twenty poor disciples cannot yet support their preacher; but I have just received the good news that God has put it into the heart of a sister in Milesburg, Penn., to send twenty-five dollars to be spent by me. This money shall be given to 援助（する） Tookyau to preach the gospel の中で the heathen in Lahyo.[1]

{ Footnote: [1] Rev. Ng'chee, the 現在の 牧師 at Lahyo, in 新規加入 to the care of his little church, does 正規の／正選手, hard work の中で the heathen far and 近づく, for which he receives from the Karen Home 使節団 Society 支払う／賃金 enough to give himself and family a frugal support, without looking to Christians in America for help. }

"From Lahyo, we went on as far as we could before Sunday was upon us again. That was a precious sabbath. We spent it in two places やめる 近づく together. In Mohgoo, Rev. Shahshu is the 任命するd 牧師. Their 会合-house is the very best I have yet seen in the ジャングルs of Burma. There and in Taukoo it was very 元気づける to see stable, 整然とした, intelligent Christian men and women. The word of God has taken 深い root in many villages. It will be sure to 耐える fruit to God's glory, and that for years to come. But we need a 復活, oh, how much!

"The sabbath past, we again directed our course where our help was needed. Several members of the Hohlot church had been to me in town, complaining that three 任命するd men and several 年上のs had decided that one of their members, an 年上の of the church, was 有罪の of immorality. This, they 断言するd, was not so; and, to 証明する it, they 宣言するd that the church had not 除外するd said 年上の. On arrival, I 設立する that nearly all the church believe the man 有罪の, but hardly dare to 除外する him. They 恐れるd to 行為／法令／行動する, and tried to hope that it was 十分な for a quasi 会議 to 行為／法令／行動する for them. We tried to make the church feel that they must take 活動／戦闘 at all hazards. I will not stop to tell how we passed up to the very end of the Thandoay River, trying to 動かす up other churches, until I reached another river to the north-west of Bassein, when, 審理，公聴会 that コレラ was 激怒（する）ing in town, I returned, 恐れるing that the school might be scattered."

We 引用する most of the above letter, because it would be difficult to find a more graphic and truthful picture of missionary work as it goes on to-day の中で the Karens. We have heard it whispered that missionaries in foreign lands are 傾向がある to assume episcopal 力／強力にするs. That they are called upon to do the work of a bishop, in the New-Testament sense, on a far wider 規模 than 牧師s in America, and that they 努力する to fulfil the 義務s of that office in the 恐れる of God, will not be 否定するd. We have here a fair 見本 of their work in 刺激するing 牧師s and churches to activity, in 傷をいやす／和解させるing 分割s, 促進するing wholesome discipline, order, and orthodoxy in 約束. Let the descriptions which Thomas and others have 率直に given in our missionary 出版（物）s be read 批判的に. Where is the 仮定／引き受けること of unscriptural 当局? Let the particular fault be pointed out, and missionaries, we are sure, will not be slow to 訂正する their errors. The letter which follows is the last that appeared in the "Magazine" from the pen of its lamented author.

BASSEIN, Jan. 8, 1868.

This second trip has been の中で the churches up the river to the north. Let me say a few words as to what I have seen and heard.

I have seen many professed Christians: but many of them have a wild, heathenish 外見; this is 特に true of the women. The fact is, the members of these churches read but little. When I first reached Bassein last year, there were いっそう少なく than fifty Karen newspapers taken and read in Bassein, の中で six thousand Christians. Over three hundred are now taken, but they are read by a few only. There are but few Bibles in Bassein. I have already furnished one for every church in this 地区. A few 私的な members have received the same 広大な／多数の／重要な blessing. But this precious 調書をとる／予約する looks too large for this people to 請け負う to read it. They are 吸収するd in their 米，稲-fields. They admire 罰金 guns and 罰金 cattle to cultivate their fields, but to read the word of God there is but little disposition. They do like to hear read the news items in the 月毎の paper; but, as they can get these from their 牧師s, they 拒絶する／低下する, as a 団体／死体, to "take the paper" for themselves.

I have 設立する schools, though just now not in 操作／手術, as it is 収穫-time; but they are held mostly in buildings with no 塀で囲むs and but indifferent 床に打ち倒すs and roofs. All seems so cheerless, and so destitute of all that is adapted to 利益／興味 children, that one is led to 疑問 if education can be 持続するd の中で any people in this way.

The women of this 地区 are in a worse 明言する／公表する than the men. They work in the fields with their husbands. They are careworn, with children 粘着するing to them every moment in the day. No child can be left alone for a few moments, shut up, it may be, in a room, while the parents …に出席する to 世帯 事件／事情／状勢s. In these Karen houses there is no room into which to put children. They must be held by might and main to keep them from 落ちるing through the bamboo 床に打ち倒すs, or over the 辛勝する／優位s of the verandas, on which there are no railings. Hence women grow old while very young. They are destitute of nearly all the 特権s enjoyed by women in New England. They seldom …に出席する 会合, or only with a child or children too troublesome to 収容する／認める of the mother 審理，公聴会 God's word. The missionary's wife is in the city; but not more than one Karen woman in a hundred ever goes to these good missionary women; and 式のs! there is no 女性（の） missionary to go to them: all are away, or worn out with years of toil.

I have only written a few of the disheartening things which have 圧力（をかける）d themselves upon my attention during the past two weeks. I am 抑圧するd with a 重荷（を負わせる） upon my soul,--a 重荷（を負わせる） which no human 手渡す has placed there, and which no 手渡す but that of our gracious God can relieve. I bless God that I have been permitted to preach the gospel with such freedom here in Bassein, and to so many. Now my strength is nearly gone. But there must be hard, persevering, earnest preaching of the gospel here. There must be work done.

At last, like Beecher, Mr. Thomas awoke, too late, to the necessity of an 即座の change. At the の近くに of January he was in Rangoon, "a mere 骸骨／概要," and "too miserably unwell to 令状." Feb. 28 he penned a letter from マドラス, which lies before us. From that port, onwards to Marseilles, he 苦しむd agony almost from every 革命 of the steamer's screw. In Paris he enjoyed a 簡潔な／要約する 会合 with the Baptist brethren, and put himself under the care of an 著名な 内科医 for a few weeks; but he was very weak. In one of his last letters he 令状s:--

"Earth has lost in my 注目する，もくろむs much of her charms; but, now that I am on my way home, I have a 広大な／多数の／重要な 願望（する） to see all there. But there are purer, brighter scenes above, even if I fail to see those I so much love in America."

In his very last letter to 長官 過密な住居, 時代遅れの London, May 8, he speaks a word for peace:--

"I want you and Dr. B----to be 部隊d; i.e., I want the two societies to become one, at least as far as Burma is 関心d. This union would be the greatest thing you could do for Bassein. Please remember this, as you go to New York for the 会合s.

"Yours in the gospel of Jesus,
"B. C. THOMAS."

急いでing on, he reached New York on the 8th of June, and died three days later, surrounded by 悲しみing Christian friends and 親族s.[1]

{ Footnote: [1] An obituary notice of Rev. B.C. Thomas may be 設立する in the Missionary Magazine for September, 1868, p. 381. }

On his gravestone, in the 共同墓地 at Newton Centre, 集まり., these true words are inscribed:--

"He preached Christ; he 信用d in Christ; he has gone to be with Christ."

May we do our work 同様に, and enter into our 残り／休憩（する） as 平和的に, as did the warm-hearted, manly man, and 充てるd missionary, Benjamin Calley Thomas!

CHAPTER XVIII.

1868-1874.

"If India is ever to be evangelized, it must be by the voluntary 成果／努力s of her own sons, not by スパイ／執行官s 支えるd by foreign money, and directed by foreign 委員会s...Not 侵略, but 永久の 占領／職業, is our 反対する: that 反対する can never be 達成するd, save by making the war support itself."--Indian Evangelical Review, April, 1874.

The manner in which the American Baptist Missionary Union finally 得るd 分割されない 所有／入手 of the Bassein field is 価値（がある） 記録，記録的な／記録するing. Soon after the 出発 of Mr. Thomas, Mr. Scott received 指示／教授／教育s from his board, that, in 事例／患者 he should leave Bassein, he was to sell the 所有物／資産／財産 of the society to as good advantage as he could, or, if unable to sell, to make it over 合法的に to Rev. Messrs. J. B. Vinton and R. M. Luther, their missionaries in Rangoon. Mr. Scott accordingly wrote to those brethren, giving them the first 適切な時期 to buy the 使節団-構内／化合物, and 提案するing that one of them should 除去する to Bassein, and take 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the school and 使節団, as he himself was about to return to the 部隊d 明言する／公表するs. Mr. Luther replied, on に代わって of Mr. Vinton and himself, to the 影響 that they had not the 基金s wherewith to buy the 所有物／資産／財産, nor was either of them at liberty to leave their work in Rangoon. They also 示唆するd the 購入（する） of the 所有物／資産／財産 by the Karens. A general 会合 of the 牧師s and 年上のs was accordingly called on the 11th of June, 1868. Mr. Douglass, who is our 当局, was 現在の at the 会合, by 招待. Mr. Scott, as スパイ／執行官 of the 解放する／自由な 使節団 Society, 申し込む／申し出d to sell the entire 所有物／資産／財産 to the Karen Home 使節団 Society for twenty-six hundred rupees, a 名目上の price; that 存在 the 量 現実に expended by the 解放する／自由な 使節団 Society on the dwelling-house and outbuildings of Mr. Beecher. This sum the Karens at first agreed to 支払う／賃金, on 条件 that Mr. Douglass would move into the house, and take 一時的な 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the 所有物／資産／財産 and the school. This he 拒絶する／低下するd to do. After five days of 祈り and 協議, the 牧師s 部隊d in a request that Mr. Douglass would 購入（する） the 所有物／資産／財産 for the Missionary Union, and himself take the superintendence of the 使節団. We 引用する from his letter to 長官 過密な住居:--

"They said that they wished the Missionary Union to own the 所有物／資産／財産, for two 推論する／理由s. (1) If they were 要求するd now to raise the money to 支払う／賃金 for the 所有物／資産／財産, it would, for at least a year, so 吸収する their 出資／貢献s, that their schools and home-使節団 work would 大いに 苦しむ; but,

"(2) They 特に wished the Union to own the 所有物／資産／財産 as long as foreign teachers remained の中で them, as they would then be 部隊d and happy の中で themselves; while, if they owned the 所有物／資産／財産, some might wish a teacher from one society, and some from another, and thus they might become divided. They said they 恐れるd to have teachers from two societies, lest they should not agree between themselves, and the Karens should be divided, some for one teacher, and some for the other."

It was finally arranged that Mr. Douglass would make the 購入（する） in his own 指名する, and at once 申し込む／申し出 the 所有物／資産／財産 to the Union, he, 一方／合間, taking 一時的な 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金. Mr. Scott's 行為 to Mr. Douglass is 時代遅れの June 25, 1868. In の近くにing the letter 発表するing his 活動／戦闘 to Dr. 過密な住居, Mr. Douglass uses this language:--

"As the Sgau Karen churches in this 地区 have from year to year, for the last twelve years, 与える／捧げるd more for schools and 宗教的な 反対するs, furnished more students and 候補者s for the 省, and sent out more missionaries, than all the other 地区s in Burma 連合させるd (I think this 声明 is 厳密に true), I 疑問 not that you will 好意的に regard the wish of these 牧師s, and 受託する the 申し込む／申し出 that I make to you of the 所有物／資産／財産."

In a その後の letter he says,--

"Another man is needed here, and another man these Karen 牧師s are 決定するd to have, for the 教育の department...Look at what God is doing,--a people that were in pagan night, and did not know a letter of the alphabet thirty years ago, now laying hundreds and thousands of rupees at the feet of the missionary, and 需要・要求するing a man to teach them, and fit them to work for God!"

The (n)役員／(a)執行力のある 委員会 敏速に 権限を与えるd the 購入（する） of the 所有物／資産／財産, and the 移転 was made to the Union by Mr. Douglass for the exact 量 paid by him for it. From July until November, Mr. and Mrs. Douglass 占領するd the Beecher house, left 空いている by the return of Mr. Scott to America. He divided his time and labors between the Burman and Karen departments, while his wife gave her time 主として to teaching in the Karen school. In consequence of his over-exertion at this time, Mr. Douglass was much worn 負かす／撃墜する, and in the に引き続いて July he succumbed to an attack of bilious-fever, to the 深い 悔いる of his associates and many friends.[1]

{ Footnote: [1] For an account of Rev. J. L. Douglass's last sickness and death, see Missionary Magazine, November, 1869, p. 417. }

In November, 1868, a most 利益／興味ing and profitable 会合 of the Burma Baptist Missionary 条約 was held in Bassein, on the Sgau Karen 構内／化合物. The steamer 開拓する of Rangoon having been 借り切る／憲章d for the occasion, there was a large 出席 of missionaries and native 委任する／代表s from abroad, 同様に as large 代表s from the ジャングル villages of Bassein. The Karens 与える／捧げるd cheerfully and generously for the entertainment of their guests. The work in Bassein was duly 報告（する）／憶測d with that of other 地区s. Not a few 牧師s and laymen of Bassein 部隊d with the visiting 団体／死体 as individuals; but, with 真心 of feeling 増加するd somewhat, there was no general movement に向かって a formal union with the 条約.

The question who should 後継する the lamented Thomas in this important field, was uppermost in all minds. On the third day of the 会合 the first 電報電信 ever sent from the Rooms in Boston to the American Baptist 使節団s in Asia gave answer. Seven words--"Carpenter transferred to Bassein, Smith to Rangoon"--produced a 広大な／多数の／重要な 静める in the minds of all, save the 代表 of Henthada Karens, who were loath to lose their new teacher. As Mr. Carpenter had already received letters from Boston on the 支配する of a change of work, and an 緊急の 招待 from the Bassein 牧師s[1] to become their leader, he was ready for 即座の 除去. His only experience in 駅／配置する-work had been 伸び（る）d in two vacations spent on the Maulmain Karen field; but, during his 関係 of five years and a half with the theological seminary in Rangoon, he had acquired the Karen language, and 伸び（る）d, also, a personal 知識 with the younger Bassein 牧師s and a goodly company of the best educated young men in that 地区.

{ Footnote: [1] This letter breathes so excellent a spirit, that we give an exact translation:--

BASSEIN, Sept. 9, 1868.

May abundant blessing from God the Father, God the Son, and God the 宗教上の Spirit, descend like the morning dew upon you and your 世帯, dear teacher Carpenter! We the Karen churches in Bassein 演説（する）／住所 you in these words:--

When we heard that it had pleased God to call home our dear teacher Thomas, who labored so hard の中で us, and 原因（となる） him to 残り／休憩（する） from his spiritual 衝突, and give him a 向こうずねing 栄冠を与える of gold which will never fade, we were truly filled with grief. But since God saw it to be best thus, we the Bassein Karen churches 同意d to this 行為／法令／行動する of the Divine Will. And now we are left like sheep without a shepherd, like lambs whose mother has died and left them. Moreover, when we （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する to the city for 協議 on さまざまな 事柄s, we received our brother, teacher Sau Tay's letter, which said that he had heard that the Missionary Union had 協議するd about sending you to us to （問題を）取り上げる the unrusted sickle which teacher Thomas laid 負かす／撃墜する, and 得る the ripened 収穫. Thereupon we 大いに rejoiced. We the churches in Bassein took counsel together, and agreed with one heart that you should come and labor の中で us as teacher Thomas did.

Therefore, when you get this our letter, we hope that both you and mama Carpenter, with cheerful 同意, and 十分な of the love of God, will come and do God's work の中で us. Thus, when the 条約 会合，会うs in Bassein next November, we beseech you to come at once, and remain の中で us.

And you, dear teacher, having lived の中で Karens, know about them. We are weak and imperfect in 知恵. In order that we may grow more perfect in these 尊敬（する）・点s, our strength is in you, that you will help us abundantly. For this 推論する／理由, inasmuch as you love God, and like his work, with all your heart, we hope that he will be with you in every thing you do, and bless you in all. On that account we 令状 you these words. In like manner, all of our brethren hope in you, and put their strength in you, that you will certainly come.

(調印するd)
MYAT KEH, Chairman,
THAH DWAY, Scribe,
(On に代わって of all the Bassein churches). }

Returning to Rangoon with the 条約 party for their 世帯 影響s, the Carpenters again 乗る，着手するd, and reached their new home in Bassein Nov. 24. They were joined in a few days by 行方不明になる DeWolfe of the Nova-Scotia missionary society, who （判決などを）下すd 価値のある 援助 in the school until her 移転 to Henthada in 1870, and soon after by 行方不明になる I. Watson, who has served the school faithfully most of the years since.

さまざまな 義務s 圧力（をかける）d upon the young and inexperienced missionary. He wished first of all to make the 知識 of his people in their homes, and thus to learn at once the 地理学 of his field, and the circumstances and character of his 広範囲にわたって scattered flock. The week に引き続いて his arrival, therefore, he started on a 小旅行する to the 最南端の group of churches. And, throughout the travelling season, every day that could be spared from the 圧力（をかける）ing work in town was spent in 小旅行するing; the result 存在, that, before the end of April, forty-four of the churches were visited, besides scattered hamlets of Christians and heathen. Sermons were preached in every place, women's 祈り-会合s 生き返らせるd, the schools and 事例／患者s of discipline …に出席するd to, large numbers of Bibles, hymn-調書をとる／予約するs, and school-調書をとる／予約するs sold, and the people made to feel that they once more had a teacher and mama whom they could call their own. To the surprise of the new missionaries, it was 設立する that not a few of the Christian villages even had never been visited by a white 直面する before; and, with much to encourage, they could not be blind to the 調印するs, in many places, of ignorance, superstition, and worldliness, that had impressed Mr. Thomas so painfully.

Mr. Beecher's description of the manner in which many of the 牧師s had entered upon their work will throw much light upon the 条件 of a field which has been いつかs spoken of by those ignorant of its real 明言する／公表する as "a 井戸／弁護士席-tilled garden."

"The remarkable manner in which many of the Bassein churches were first gathered, and their first 牧師s chosen, operates 堅固に against their 聖職拝命（式） and against their 現在の usefulness. When the gospel was first 布告するd の中で the Karens of this 地区, it was 受託するd in many places by whole families and whole communities, and that, too, すぐに and almost 暗黙に. They were ready to begin to worship the true God before they could 適切に be taught how to call upon his 指名する. Educated preachers were nowhere to be 設立する. In this extremity, each community selected from its own number the 年上の whom they thought best fitted to 行為／行う their 宗教的な services. He was brought to the missionary, taught a few weeks or months how to read, if he had not 以前 learned, then the first 原則s of 約束 in Christ, the necessity of abandoning all heathen practices, and how to 成し遂げる the 義務s 現職の upon 牧師s. He was furnished with a Testament, a hymn-調書をとる／予約する, and a few catechisms, and duly （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限d to the 大臣の office. It was the best and only thing that could be done at the time, and these men have done an important work. If they could have been 満足させるd to serve the 簡潔な／要約する period they were really needed, all would have been 井戸／弁護士席. One-fifth, however, of the 牧師s of this 使節団, are still composed of this class, who remain incorrigibly 無学の, superstitious, and 本気で obstructive. They can never be worthy of 聖職拝命（式）; and, 存在 井戸／弁護士席 supported by church-members who are their own 親族s, they cannot be made to feel that it would be for the 利益／興味 of the 原因（となる） for them to 辞職する, and 許す some of the many educated young preachers to take their places.

"It will be seen from these 声明s, that the 任命 and 解雇／（訴訟の）却下 of native 牧師s is very seldom in this 使節団 扶養家族 upon the will of the missionary. Nowhere in the world are Baptist churches more fully or more provokingly 独立した・無所属 in all their church polity. They are 解放する／自由な enough in 捜し出すing the advice and 援助（する） of the missionary, and just as 解放する／自由な in neglecting it, or setting it aside. But this is, on the whole, much more 原因（となる） of rejoicing than of 悔いる: they will learn all the sooner how to 治める／統治する and 供給する for themselves."--Missionary Magazine, July, 1866, p. 253.

There was indeed a 広大な／多数の／重要な and difficult work of discipline to be done in Bassein; and that work must begin, if possible, の中で the 牧師s. The 任命するd 牧師s and a かなりの number of those unordained were stanch Christian men, and intelligent enough to know, that so long as immorality and superstitious 儀式s were practised by a number of the 牧師s, with little 試みる／企てる at concealment even, there could be no hope of 改良 in the Christian communities 捕まらないで. On those faithful 牧師s, and on the 約束d presence and help of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 長，率いる of the church, was the missionary's 単独の 依存.

In his first northern 小旅行する the new missionary 設立する in one of the largest churches an uneducated boy of sixteen, the son of the late 牧師, duly 任命する／導入するd in the 牧師's office by 投票（する） of the church, the church 事実上 without an 指導者 or guide, and on the 負かす／撃墜する grade to 破壊. Two days of hard work with individuals and with the 組み立てる／集結するd church, in expounding the 不可欠の scriptural 資格s of a 牧師, resulted in the reconsideration of their 活動／戦闘, and in the 任命 to the pastorate of an old seminary student, a very suitable man, 指名するd by themselves. The その後の peace and 繁栄 of the church at Mee-thwaydike abundantly 証明するs the 知恵 of their 活動／戦闘.

Before the の近くに of 1870 three of the older unordained 牧師s were 明確に 罪人／有罪を宣告するd of practising heathen enchantments, or of permitting them to be practised, in 事例／患者s of sickness in their families, or in their herds, and were duly disfellowshipped, and 始める，決める aside from the 省. Another man, in middle life, was 罪人／有罪を宣告するd of drunkenness, of sabbath-breaking, and of 脅すing the life of one of his 助祭s. He, also, was 始める，決める aside by the 全員一致の 投票（する） of thirty-nine of his fellow 大臣s. Another 年輩の man was 始める，決める aside for 偽造 and other 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 推論する／理由s. Two others, men of ability and wide 影響（力）, were 一般的に 報告（する）／憶測d to be 有罪の of 姦通, and by this and other offences to have lost the "good 報告（する）／憶測 of those without."

As the first of these 事例／患者s (that of Pah Yeh, for many years the unordained 牧師 of the church in Shankweng) has been commented upon unfavorably in this country by those who have heard only the 違反者／犯罪者's 味方する of the story, we will give a 簡潔な／要約する résumé of the 事例／患者, which may be easily 立証するd by the 記録，記録的な／記録するs of the 会議 on とじ込み／提出する in Bassein. It is 安全な to say, that, while the best 牧師s felt the need of 活動／戦闘, no 活動／戦闘 whatever would have been taken but for the missionary. The 事例／患者, therefore, may be another illustration of the supposed stretch of 当局 演習d by missionaries in foreign lands. Let the masters of イスラエル read, and then tell us how far the theory of church independence is to be carried in heathen lands, when truth and righteousness, ay, and the very 存在 of the church itself, are imperilled; also, whether Paul's 干渉，妨害 with the independence of the church in Corinth (1 Cor. v.) was placed on 記録，記録的な／記録する 簡単に to show what an apostle might do on occasion, but a missionary, held responsible by all the world, and, as he believes, by the Saviour himself, for the good morals and Christian character of the churches under his oversight, may never do.

As in a 井戸／弁護士席-known 事例／患者 in Pittsburg, Penn., and as in the 大多数 of 事例／患者s in heathen lands, where 牧師s are 有罪の of moral delinquency, 活動／戦闘 did not 起こる／始まる with the church. It was not until the 牧師's 行為／行う through a 一連の years had become a public スキャンダル, that other 牧師s in the 協会, feeling that the 原因（となる） of Christianity, and the character of the Christian 省, were 苦しむing serious reproach, brought the 事柄 to the notice of the missionary. At his request, therefore, and with the 同意 of the church, a 会議, composed of twelve 任命するd 牧師s, sixteen unordained 牧師s, and five lay 年上のs from abroad, with the missionary, 組み立てる／集結するd in Shankweng, Dec. 7, 1870.[1] The brethren were hospitably received, and kindly 扱う／治療するd by the church throughout their stay. The （刑事）被告 was 現在の, with his friends and one of his 申し立てられた／疑わしい paramours; and every 適切な時期 was given for a 十分な and fair 審理，公聴会. Probably no 会議 of native Christians was ever held in Burma of equal numbers, or 負わせる of character, 非，不，無 in which more time or 苦痛s were taken to arrive at the whole truth and a just 決定／判定勝ち（する）. Ten long 開会／開廷／会期s were held in the course of three days. Many 証言，証人／目撃するs were 診察するd; and all the 証拠 and the arguments 申し込む／申し出d on both 味方するs were carefully 重さを計るd, and a 全員一致の 決定／判定勝ち（する） was reached. While there was not a 疑問, probably, in the mind of any member of the 会議, that an adulterous 関係 存在するd during the 貿易（する）ing-小旅行する of three or four months in Upper Burma, which Pah Yeh made with a woman of doubtful character, with whom, as he 自白するd, he lived on the most intimate 条件 during the whole time, while his relations to another (a Burman) woman at an earlier period had been the occasion of 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な スキャンダル, the finding of the 会議 was 簡単に this: (1) That Pah Yeh had left his church for months together to engage in 貿易（する）; (2) That on these 探検隊／遠征隊s he had habitually broken the sabbath; (3) That he had been 有罪の of 甚だしい／１２ダース improprieties, 量ing to a strong presumption of 姦通. For these 推論する／理由s, he 存在 no longer of good 報告（する）／憶測 before the world, the 会議 recommended his 除外 from the church, and the 撤退 from him of fellowship as a 大臣 of Christ.

{ Footnote: [1] For the opinion formed by Rev. B. C. Thomas of this church and its 牧師 in 1857, see p. 276. }

Will it be believed, that notwithstanding all the 証拠, and the 決定／判定勝ち（する） and the entreaties of the 会議, a large 少数，小数派 of the church, composed mostly of his 親族s, 決定するd to 固執する to Pah Yeh still; and 固執する to him they have, up to the 現在の time. It is our painful 義務 to 追加する, that, if it had not been for 援助（する） and 慰安 延長するd at another 使節団-駅／配置する to the delinquent 牧師 and the ill-advised 派閥 which followed him, their repentance, and return to 義務, might probably have been 安全な・保証するd. As it was, the repeated letters and visits both of 委員会s and of missionaries were in vain. A 大多数 of the church, with a 甥 of Pah Yeh for 牧師, continued in the fellowship of the 協会; but the 少数，小数派 stubbornly 固執するd to their old leader. Unfortunately it has been 設立する in more than one 使節団, that there is やめる as much danger that the 原則 of 非，不，無-干渉，妨害 will be 侵害する／違反するd by adherents of the same society as by those of 競争相手 societies, and that the 廃虚 resulting from such 干渉，妨害 may be even more irreparable.

The other 事例／患者, 正確に／まさに 類似の in its nature, but occurring later, took a different turn. The church (really the 牧師) 辞退するd in 侮辱ing 条件 to receive a 会議, or to have any thing to do with one. A 委員会 was sent to visit the church, and induce them to change this 決定／判定勝ち（する）, but in vain. The facts 存在 known to all the 牧師s, the only thing that could be done was done at the 会合 of the 協会 in Mohgoo, March, 1871. The 牧師s 現在の, 解決するing themselves into a 会議, 全員一致で withdrew from Shway Byu the 手渡す of fellowship, basing their 活動／戦闘 on 1 Tim. iii. 2, 7; and the church was advised to 捜し出す a new 牧師. This they would not do. The year に引き続いて, Shway Byu was called to his last account. It was then hoped that the church would return to their 義務; but, instead of doing so, they received as 牧師 Moung Coompany (referred to p. 309), a 自白するd adulterer, and 逃亡者／はかないもの from 負債s; since which time, under the fostering 影響（力）s alluded to in the previous paragraph, the last 明言する／公表する of that church has been worse than the first. After five or six years of 患者 成果／努力 and waiting, the 指名する of the church was finally stricken from the roll of the 協会 in 1876. A few of its members have 部隊d with 隣接地の churches, but the main 団体／死体 keep up their worship; and Coompany, having received 聖職拝命（式） at the 手渡すs of Pah Yeh and two or three laymen, 治めるs the 法令／条例s to his own church and to that in Shankweng.[1] The end is not yet; but that these and other most difficult and painful 事例／患者s of discipline were 正当化するd and 認可するd by the 広大な／多数の／重要な 団体／死体 of 牧師s and church-members throughout the 地区, is 証明するd conclusively by their harmonious and enthusiastic に引き続いて-out of the 計画（する）s of their new leader, at the cost of 広大な／多数の／重要な sacrifices, through a long 一連の years.

{ Footnote: [1] Although it is in 一致 with Old-Testament and apostolic precedent, we publish the above facts with 不本意 and 苦痛, actuated by the hope that a wider knowledge of the 裁判，公判s that beset missionary work in every land may lead to wider and more intelligent sympathy, and 特に to a more scrupulous observance on 使節団-fields of the 決定的な 原則 of 非，不，無-干渉，妨害. }

In 新規加入 to the need of discipline, there had been for several years a 落ちるing-off in the number of men 利用できる for home-使節団 work. At the first 会合 of the 大臣の 会議／協議会 after Mr. Carpenter's arrival, in May, 1869, only two men 現在のd themselves as 候補者s for that service. It had come to pass that nearly all of the 出資／貢献s were 存在 divided up の中で the 牧師s of the smaller churches, the larger allowances going 一般に to the men who would "put on the poorest mouth." When the 支配する was 公正に／かなり 現在のd to the brethren, it seemed reasonable to them, that, while a church of five or six families could not ordinarily support their 牧師, the very fewness of their numbers afforded a 推論する／理由 why they need not （問題を）取り上げる all of his time. The 牧師 of such a flock, for example, might give to each of his families as much care as the 牧師 of a flock three times as large could give to his, and do it in one half of the time, perhaps, leaving the other half 解放する／自由な for labor の中で the heathen, for which the Home 使節団 Society would 喜んで give him fair remuneration. The に引き続いて minute was discussed, therefore, and finally 可決する・採択するd 全員一致で, and placed upon 記録，記録的な／記録する at the 会合 six months later. The result 証明するd that the 手段 was a long step in the 権利 direction.

"This is not an eleemosynary society, to 補助装置 (1) feeble churches because they are feeble, or (2) poor 大臣s because they are poor. It is a missionary society, to help on the work of evangelizing Bassein; and it 目的（とする）s to do this by sending out (1) its own special スパイ／執行官s, or (2) by 'helping those who help themselves,' i.e., feeble churches that are willing to grow strong by enlightening others (the 支配する of the Eastern Turkey 使節団 was here 引用するd from the 'Missionary 先触れ（する）'), and by 補助装置ing poor but faithful 大臣s, by giving them a money 同等（の） for evangelical work 現実に done の中で the heathen or scattered disciples. The very 無（不）能 of their churches to support them is 証拠 that the disciples are few, and hence that the preacher has time for outside labor: therefore

"解決するd, That henceforth we cannot, as a 支配する, help any church in which there are not 調印するs of healthy growth in Christian graces and activity, if not in numbers. Nor will money be paid to any preacher, whether 地元の or itinerant, who does not 現在の a written and 正確な 報告（する）／憶測 of missionary work 成し遂げるd の中で the destitute, Christians or heathen, Sgaus, Pwos, or Burmans; and the 量 paid will in all 事例／患者s be 割合d to the 量 of labor bestowed."

かなりの school-work had been done since 1858, おもに by Karen assistants, and yet only an impression had been made upon the dense 集まり of ignorance in the Bassein churches. In 1868-69, the year of Mr. Carpenter's arrival, a 大多数 of the adult church-members were returned as unable to read or 令状; and of the readers, the いっそう少なく said about the 量 of their reading and understanding, the pleasanter for the author and his readers. It should be said, however, that, at that time, 209 copies only of the Karen Scriptures (Bibles and New Testaments) were 設立する in the 手渡すs of 5,988 church-members. Under the 刺激 of a 認める from 政府 of from fifteen hundred to two thousand rupees a year in 援助（する） of their ジャングル schools, the number of pupils had risen to 1,321; but what were these の中で a Christian 全住民 of school-going age of not いっそう少なく than six thousand? And what would the 明らかにする learning to read avail, if the practice of reading was to be dropped at the end of from three to twelve months of schooling?

The missionary could not disconnect the 調印するs of はびこる superstition from the 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるing ignorance. On the one 手渡す, all the native missionaries had gone out from the schools, such as they were. In the several churches, also, the degree of benevolence and of the missionary spirit was 正確に／まさに 比例する to the high or low grade of the village school. On the other, the 突発／発生ing immorality and heathenism were in the villages where ignorance 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd from the parsonage throughout the parish. He could not forget that the third 世代 of Christians, from the 広大な／多数の／重要な ingathering under Abbott, was now coming on to the 行う／開催する／段階. While God had mercifully given special grace to the first 世代, to make up for their involuntary ignorance, was it not sheer presumption to count on a continuance of that special grace to the second and third 世代s, when the ordinary means for the 改良 of minds and hearts, God's most sacred 信用 to his children, were neglected? It seemed to him worse than useless to go on baptizing, and 設立するing churches, leaving the disciples with indifferent schools, and with Bibles の近くにd and unread.

If possible, a fresh impulse must be given to the ジャングル schools; and, with 増加するd numbers in the town school, there must be an 増加する in thoroughness, and an 拡張 in the courses of 熟考する／考慮する. As one means of 影響ing the first 反対する, twenty-seven of his old pupils from the seminary in Rangoon, and three young women, were 供給するd with places, and 始める，決める at work teaching during their long vacation in 1869, in 新規加入 to the 軍隊 of teachers 定期的に 雇うd. The number of pupils in the 協会 quickly rose to 2,057, a number not since equalled, we are sorry to say. By 連合させるd 成果／努力 the number of Bibles within the 限界s of the 協会 was 増加するd in two years to 321, and of New Testaments to 815, mostly by 購入（する） for cash;[1] while the number of church-members able to read was brought up in the same time to 3,735, and the number unable to read was 減ずるd to 2,554,--a 報告（する）／憶測 of 進歩 only which left 非常に／多数の and high mountains yet to be 除去するd.

{ Footnote: [1] Up to Dec. 31, 1871, Mr. Carpenter had received for Scriptures and 調書をとる／予約するs sold in Bassein cash to the 量 of Rs. 8,098-6-10. Besides the sales in town, the 使節団-boat always carried a box of Bibles and other 調書をとる／予約するs for sale, wherever it went. The sales might have been 増加するd, no 疑問, by the 雇用 of special colportors; but it was thought that the 増加するd expense would outweigh the advantage. }

To the town school, Mrs. Carpenter in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the new 女性（の） department and in the vernacular, 補助装置d by 行方不明になるs Watson and DeWolfe in the English department, would give their invaluable 援助. The Thomas house, not needed at the time for a dwelling, could be easily adapted to the 目的s of a general chapel, and schoolrooms for the English department. The school-buildings, 築くd by Mr. Beecher ten years before under 広大な／多数の／重要な difficulties, had now reached a 条件 of dilapidation and 廃虚. All of them, moreover, and the two 使節団-houses 同様に, 存在 covered with thatch, and connected by low, thatched passage-ways, the whole would be swept by 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in half an hour, if a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 should 勃発する at any point. It was like living in a 砕く-magazine, with smokers all around. 準備s for 永久の and more commodious school-buildings must be begun at once; and, if possible, the 激しい 法案s must be paid without calling upon the over-重荷（を負わせる）d society in America.

Twenty days after the arrival of the new teacher in Bassein, the 牧師s （機の）カム together, at his request, for 協議. 計画（する）s had been drawn for their 査察,--one for laying out the 構内／化合物 もう一度, 分散させるing the native buildings somewhat, and arranging for a park of fruit-trees in the centre, so as to give the place the 面 of a model Karen village; the other for the erection of fourteen 相当な cottage 寄宿舎s and teachers' houses, each twenty-seven feet square, with teak roof and 塀で囲むs. The labor of grading and laying out the 構内／化合物 would be 成し遂げるd by the pupils without cost in money; but the buildings 事業／計画（する）d would cost about six thousand rupees, and the missionary 静かに 提案するd that the 牧師s should then and there 誓約（する） their churches to raise the 量 within the 続いて起こるing three years.

The changes 提案するd, and the 計画（する） of the buildings, the 牧師s had already heartily indorsed; but they were evidently taken aback by the idea that they were to raise the money from their people. After a little 延期する, J. P. Sahnay, the 長，率いる teacher in the English school, educated in America, arose, and said that the buildings were just what the school needed and must have; but the teacher, 存在 new to Bassein, was unaware, probably, of the 広大な／多数の／重要な poverty of the Karens. "Why," said he, "there is not one of these 牧師s here to-day who has a rupee in his 捕らえる、獲得する [やめる true probably.--ED.]; yet the teacher asks them to raise six thousand rupees from their people, who are as poor as they are. There is a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of money in America. Cannot the teacher get the money more easily from there?" To Sahnay's credit, it should be said that this was the last occasion on which he ever hung 支援する, or seemed to …に反対する the 計画（する）s of the missionary in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金. He became a 徹底的な 変える to the doctrine of self-help for his people; and he gave 自由に, after a time, of his money and of his 影響（力）, up to the time of his lamented death, nine years later. In reply to this suggestion, which 表明するd the 願望（する） of every Karen in the room, and in the 地区 too, for that 事柄, the 重荷（を負わせる）s of the American Christians growing out of the late war were spoken of, and 計画（する）s 始める，決める 前へ／外へ by which the poorest of the people could make special offerings for this 反対する, to the 量 of at least a rupee each in three years. The result was that the 牧師s gave the 誓約（する） with some hesitation; and the work of 再建 and enlargement begun that day has not yet 中止するd, although the six thousand rupees has been raised and expended more than ten times over.

It was pleasant indeed to see how the 利益／興味 and the courage of that dear people grew, as the work 進歩d from 行う／開催する／段階 to 行う／開催する／段階. That very season, before the rains, three nice cottages were 完全にするd, and the 負債 契約d at the 手始め fully 発射する／解雇するd. The next year four more were finished and paid for, and the third year seven, making the 十分な number 要求するd; and かなりの 木材／素質, etc., was on 手渡す for その上の 操作／手術s. Instead of the six thousand rupees which they had 誓約（する）d with trembling, they had paid in over eight thousand; and they were ready to go on with 準備s for a new girls' school-building, which was much needed.

場内取引員／株価 the quick 返答 to every 成果／努力 made for their 改良, and the unrivalled advantages of Bassein as a 場所 for the higher Karen schools, Mr. Carpenter, ignorant of any previous movement in that direction, 演説（する）／住所d a letter to his 深い尊敬の念を抱くd friend and late 上級の associate, the Rev. Dr. Binney, 時代遅れの Oct. 4, 1869, in which he 堅固に advised the 移転 of the Karen Theological Seminary from Rangoon to Bassein. The 推論する／理由s 勧めるd were 簡潔に these: that, as more than half of the teachers and pupils in the seminary were from Bassein,[1] that place would be more accessible, and really more central to the major part of the 選挙区／有権者 of the seminary, than any other; that the seminary would 発揮する a more powerful indirect 影響（力） for good upon the large circle of churches in Bassein than it could hope to do anywhere else; that it would have sympathy and pecuniary 援助 from those churches to a far greater extent than it could 推定する／予想する to receive どこかよそで; finally, that Bassein is the place of all others for a successful 準備の vernacular and English school in 関係 with the seminary. Knowing as we now do the position which Dr. Binney had taken with 言及／関連 to previous 試みる／企てるs to move the seminary 西方の, it is evident that but one answer could come from him. His reply, which lies before us, is 簡潔な／要約する, but characteristically 肉親，親類d:--

"尊敬（する）・点ing the 除去 of the school to Bassein, I am not surprised that the 支配する should occur to you. Before 運動ing a 火刑／賭ける in Rangoon, I fully canvassed that point in 関係 with Henthada and Maulmain. I knew that Bassein had the points you について言及する 堅固に in its 好意. Beecher wished it might be in Bassein."

{ Footnote: [1] In 1869 Bassein alone had fifty-five young men 熟考する／考慮するing in the Karen Theological Seminary, and thirteen preachers at work in the Toungoo and Prome 地区s. }

Then he goes on to give as the 決定するing 推論する／理由s for his 決定／判定勝ち（する） the 表明するd wish of the (n)役員／(a)執行力のある 委員会, and the fact that Rangoon is the metropolis of British Burma, and more central than any other 駅／配置する. In の近くにing his 発言／述べるs on this 支配する, he 追加するs,--

"Still, it may be a question yet, 特に 尊敬（する）・点ing general education. 尊敬（する）・点ing that school [since called a 'college'], though it should be general [i.e., for all the 駅／配置するs], I do not feel so 確かな that it should be in Rangoon, 特に while so many of the pupils would be mere children. It is a 事柄 for 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な thought."

In a letter written a month later he says,--

"圧力（をかける） your English school hard. Make it, as far as you can, a specialty. Have only a select number that continue after the first year. One year is enough to 示す whether a boy or girl had better be 保持するd in that [department of the] school or not."

To 増加する and 強化する the tide of benevolence in the churches, the 義務 of giving liberally and systematically was 圧力（をかける）d upon the 牧師s as a 団体／死体. At the 正規の／正選手 会合 of the 会議／協議会, in October, 1870, after a citation of "blind Johannes'" argument from the "Missionary 先触れ（する）," all of the 牧師s, and, not long after, the assistant teachers in the 学校／設ける, with hardly an exception, 調印するd a written 協定 to give to the 原因（となる） of the Lord not いっそう少なく than one-tenth of all their income. This 協定 was faithfully 観察するd for ten years; and to this self-sacrificing example of that rare company of men is to be せいにするd, in no small degree, our その後の success in raising large sums of money from a comparatively poor people.

Another important work kept in mind was that of 捜し出すing out and 任命するing suitable men as 牧師s and evangelists. It was a work that could not be 急いでd faster than men 都合よく qualified and 実験（する）d were 供給（する）d. At the 会合 of the 協会 in Kyootoo, in 1870, four were 任命するd at the request of their 各々の churches, who have since been true 中心存在s in the spiritual 寺; viz., Deeloo, Pohtoo, Too Po, and Toomway. The year after, at Mohgoo, Thah-yway and Poo Goung were 任命するd,--the latter as an evangelist, for which office he had special 資格s; making twenty-two 任命するd 大臣s then laboring in 関係 with the Sgau Karen churches of Bassein. Other worthy 牧師s were 招待するd to 現在の themselves as 候補者s, but were 妨げるd by 過度の modesty.

At the two 協会s last 指名するd, special 成果／努力s were made to bring the Bassein churches into 徹底的な sympathy with the Burma Baptist Missionary 条約, in order that, with other advantages, their zeal for foreign 使節団s might find therein freer vent and more generous 範囲. It was thought that we had 後継するd. 決意／決議s of sympathy and active co-操作／手術 were passed with 明らかな unanimity and 真心; but, two or three years later, 複雑化s arose which dashed these hopes for a time.

一方／合間, notwithstanding the trying 事例／患者s of discipline, and the 激しい 草案s on their liberality, the ordinary blessing of the Spirit upon the Word preached in much 証拠不十分 by the native brethren and their missionary, was not withheld. The number of baptisms の中で the Sgau churches for the four years ending February, 1872, was 1,125,--an 年次の 普通の／平均（する） of 281, to an 普通の／平均（する） of 231 for the eleven years previous. The number of itinerants in the home-field, under the 正規の／正選手 支払う／賃金 of the Home 使節団 Society, was not やめる up to the 普通の／平均（する） of former years perhaps; but a かなり larger 量 than usual of 未払いの, voluntary work had been done by the settled 牧師s and lay-年上のs.

未熟に, after only three years and a half had been spent in this most 利益／興味ing and engrossing work, Mr. and Mrs. Carpenter 設立する themselves 強いるd to leave Bassein for 一時的な 残り／休憩（する） and change in the 部隊d 明言する／公表するs. As in the 事例／患者 of his 前任者s, long marches on the feverish Arakan coast, night-watches, and 激しい 責任／義務s and 苦悩s, had thus quickly 減ずるd the missionary from a 明言する／公表する of vigorous health to one of invalidism; while the health of his efficient and 充てるd companion was 本気で impaired. 長官 過密な住居 had written, 早期に in 1869:--

"One thing the 委員会 want,--持つ／拘留する the Karens together, and 持つ／拘留する them to us, even if you must give them another man to be associated with you. We shall look for a young man, and, if you 願望（する） it, send him on at the earliest day possible."

Such was the 負わせる of the 負担, that the new 現職の speedily sought the 救済 which had been 約束d. He wrote for the second man again and again. At the 協会, in March, 1870, the Karens 全員一致で 招待するd the Rev. Melvin Jameson, recently arrived in Bassein, under 任命 to the Burman department, to become their missionary with Mr. Carpenter. 許可 was 認めるd by the (n)役員／(a)執行力のある 委員会 to make this change, but Mr. Jameson's 決定／判定勝ち（する） was "to 大打撃を与える away at the Burman 激しく揺する."

It was not until 近づく the の近くに of January, 1872, that Rev. H. M. Hopkinson, a 卒業生（する） of Colby University and Newton 会・原則, reached Bassein with Mrs. Hopkinson. The Carpenters, on their way to the 部隊d 明言する／公表するs, met them in Rangoon, and gave them such （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） and advice as they could, in a 簡潔な／要約する day or two, at another place than Bassein itself. Mr. Hopkinson was a man of piety and ability. He 設立する 行方不明になるs Watson and Norris, J. P. Sahnay, and a 井戸／弁護士席-trained 軍団 of native teachers, ready to work with him in the school, and a noble 禁止（する）d of 牧師s and preachers ready to work with him in the 地区; but he labored under 広大な／多数の／重要な disadvantages. To place any man fresh from home in 熱帯の Burma, with not a word of the new language at his 命令（する）, and to roll upon him from the first day of his arrival the 重荷（を負わせる）s that やむを得ず devolve upon the missionary in Bassein, is cruel, 同様に as most impolitic. He also had to struggle from the 手始め with ill health in his family and in his own person. During the three years of his incumbency, if nothing new or startling was 試みる／企てるd, it is creditable enough that there was no 災害 anywhere, and no 落ちるing off, but a small 増加する both in the number of baptisms and in the 量 of the 年次の 出資／貢献s. He continued on the field until 1875, when he was 強いるd, by continued and 増加するing ill health, to return with his family to America. 行方不明になる Norris (later Mrs. Armstrong of the Nova-Scotia Society) had 早期に left Bassein for another field; while 行方不明になる A. L. Stevens of Illinois, who had joined the school in 1872, was 強いるd after one year to return home, on account of serious 病気. Both were ladies of rare 資格s for the work. Their places were filled after a time by others, who will be noticed in the next 一時期／支部.

一方／合間, what of the Pwo department? Mr. 先頭 メーター's labors の中で that 利益／興味ing but somewhat 安定性のない people had been abundant and not unfruitful. He gives the に引き続いて abstract of his work for the year 1867:--

"I have given almost my entire time and 成果／努力 to ジャングル labor, having gone out every month of the year, in all thirty-two times. The number of visits made [to villages], at some places repeated several times, is 80. The whole number of miles travelled is 2,341, on foot 343 (barefoot about 50), all in direct missionary work in the Bassein 地区. The greatest distance of 一連の会議、交渉／完成する trip has been 200 miles. Baptized, 45.

"I have preached or 行為／行うd 宗教的な 演習s about five hundred times, usually three times, and occasionally as often as five times, in one day. During these visits I am 絶えず 分配するing 調書をとる／予約するs (for 支払う／賃金 where they are able to 支払う／賃金), 設立するing schools, 定める／命ずるing for the sick, in some 事例／患者s where another day's neglect might have been serious, if not 致命的な. At the same time I have 努力するd to 教える them as to the care of their houses, themselves, and their children; 事柄s, perhaps, which to some would appear of a trifling nature, but really 影響する／感情ing their health and 慰安 to a 広大な／多数の／重要な degree. 特に have I had to call attention to the severity of the 仕事s too often 課すd on the women. The gospel for woman is still a 広大な／多数の／重要な need の中で the Karens. I consider nothing beneath my attention that 影響する／感情s their 福利事業."

Mr. 先頭 メーター's ideas of ジャングル travel, outfit, etc., as given in the Magazine for January, 1868 (p. 18), would not, probably, be fully 受託するd by all; but his ideas and methods are at least 価値（がある） reading and considering by all missionaries. 行方不明になる S. J. Higby joined the 使節団 in June, 1868, and soon began to do excellent and much-needed work in the Pwo school. The 統計（学） of this 支店 of the 使節団 for 1868 are as follows:--

"Churches, 19; baptized, 33; church-members, 767; 名目上の Christians, 727; total Christian community, 1,494. Preachers, 52; 任命するd, 6. Pupils in town school, 67; in twelve village schools, 237; total, 304. Total 出資／貢献s and 支出s, Rs. 2,582. 調書をとる／予約するs sold, Rs. 663. 'Burman Messengers,' for the most part taken and paid for by the people, 220."

In October Mr. 先頭 メーター wrote of the 形式 of the nineteenth Pwo church in Bassein, and 追加するd,--

"During no one year have more been 報告（する）／憶測d of those who have forsaken their heathen 儀式s and 親族s, and of those who have 誓約（する）d themselves to become Christians. At Pantanau I baptized six."

During the month of June, 1869, he was laid aside with a bad 脚 and a 長，率いる affection, …を伴ってd with deafness. In July he watched with Mr. Douglass through his long last illness, taking his turn, 補欠／交替の／交替する nights, with Mr. Carpenter. His health 苦しむd perceptibly under the 緊張する. A little later he 設立する that he must leave Burma; and by making short 行う／開催する／段階s, by the 陸路の 大勝する, he finally reached New York, but so 減ずるd in strength that he could not 決起大会／結集させる. He died in Mottville, N.Y., Aug. 18, 1870, only a few weeks after 上陸.[1]

{ Footnote: [1] An appropriate notice of Rev. H. L. 先頭 メーター's life and labors may be 設立する in the Missionary Magazine, October, 1870, p. 370. }

His excellent wife, Mrs. Helen L. (Hooker) 先頭 メーター, remained in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the 使節団 for a little more than one year. She 発揮するd herself to keep up the work. A few of the 女性 churches, 始める，決める off by her husband a little 未熟に perhaps, she recommended to re-部隊 with the mother-churches from which they had been taken, thus 減ずるing the number of churches, but 追加するing to their strength. Her 変化させるd and 激しい cares 証明するd too much for her; and she, too, died after a painful illness, on the 27th of August, 1871, the last 生存者 of the three missionary couples who were associated in labor at Sandoway in the 早期に time.

Rev. Sabin T. Goodell and wife （機の）カム to the 救済 of 行方不明になる Higby in the に引き続いて March. He took 持つ／拘留する of the work with such vigor and discretion as to 伸び（る） the regard and 信用／信任 of the Pwo Christians in an unusual degree. To earnest piety, Mr. Goodell 追加するd good (n)役員／(a)執行力のある ability, and tact in teaching. He had just 完全にするd the translation and 出版（物） of "Stilson's Arithmetic" in Pwo Karen, he had 安全な・保証するd from the churches under his care three or four thousand rupees for the erection of a 相当な school 寄宿舎, and was moving on 堅固に in all 肉親，親類d of 使節団-work, when he, too, was called away after a 苦しめるing illness, Nov. 16, 1877, at the 早期に age of forty-one.[1] 行方不明になる C. H. ランド, coming from Maulmain, had joined the Bassein Pwo 使節団 in 1876. Mrs. Goodell returning to the 部隊d 明言する／公表するs in 1878, 行方不明になる ランド continued alone in the work for some months. In May, 1879, she was 部隊d in marriage to the Rev. J. T. Elwell, in whose 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 the Pwo 使節団 remains at the date of this 令状ing.

{ Footnote: [1] Rev. Dr. Jameson's 利益／興味ing obituary can be 設立する in the Missionary Magazine for March, 1878, p. 88. }

The remarkable mortality in the Bassein 使節団 is 展示（する）d in the に引き続いて （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する:--

E. L. Abbott    died 1854, 老年の 45 years, 1 month, 10 days.
J. S. Beecher      " 1866     " 46     "  8 months, 3 "
B. C. Thomas       " 1868     " 48     "  2      "  9 "
J. L. Douglass     " 1869     " 46     "  5      " 15 "
H. L. 先頭 メーター    " 1870     " 45     " 10      " 27 "
Mrs. 先頭 メーター     " 1871     " 46     "  4      "  8 "
W. M. Scott        " 1872     " 43     "  (about.)
S. T. Goodell      " 1877     " 41     "  5      " 24 "

Besides the above, there were Mrs. Abbott, the first Mrs. Beecher, and the first Mrs. Douglass, who died 早期に, also the gifted Maria C. Manning; while others have been driven home 未熟に by 病気. The missionaries who have lived longest in Bassein are 確信して, that, for the tropics, it is 異常に healthy. The opinion of the heathen is, that witchcraft alone will account for the mortality. We believe, on the contrary, that overwork, and 超過 of care, are the true explanation. When the 義務s of all pastorates at home, or the 管理／経営 of all 鉄道 lines, or the 重荷（を負わせる）s of all college 大統領，／社長s, are 平等に 激しい and wearing, we may assume that all positions in our foreign 使節団-field are 平等に onerous, but not before. Until the work of the Sgau Karen 使節団 in Bassein is subdivided between two or three men, it will continue to be heavier than the work of any other 使節団-地位，任命する in Burma, and the certainty that the missionary in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 will 未熟に break 負かす／撃墜する and return, or break 負かす／撃墜する and die, will continue. Is it 権利 or necessary that such an 代案／選択肢 should 存在する, when the second man so often asked for by the Karens and their overburdened teachers would probably do away with it?

More than fifty years ago Dr. Judson 部隊d with his missionary associates in the に引き続いて 祈り:--

"Have mercy on the theological seminaries, and 急いで the time when one-half of all who 年一回の enter the 省 shall be taken by thine 宗教上の Spirit, and driven into the wilderness, feeling a 甘い necessity laid upon them, and the precious love of Christ and of souls constraining them."

O ye young men now dedicating the strength and richness of your lives to Christ's work! cast not your 注目する，もくろむs on the high places in Zion, nor 捜し出す for the pleasant places 近づく at 手渡す; look away yonder to that "thin red line," now 前進するing, now 退却／保養地ing, in the 最前部 of the 戦う／戦い in pagan lands. If you have no pity for the worn and wasted 基準-持参人払いのs 落ちるing there, at least let the 深い 組織／臓器-トンs of your 上がるing Lord, the Crucified, sounding 負かす／撃墜する the ages, bidding you "Go, disciple all nations," 誘発する you to 義務; and let the accompaniment to that divine 発言する／表明する, the low wail of eight hundred millions of heathen 死なせる／死ぬing in their sins, without hope, and without God, lend wings to your feet and a 宗教上の unction to the glad tidings which you 耐える. For Christ and the heathen's sake volunteer for the work abroad!

CHAPTER XIX.

1875-1880.

"Human nature remaining, as it is in the best of men, imperfect in its judgments and imperfectly sanctified, and trained に向かって perfection, as our regenerated human nature is trained by the Master, by 裁判，公判, by 重荷（を負わせる）-耐えるing, by 審議, and even by 厳しい 衝突／不一致s with the imperfections of others, 含むing our true brethren, we need not wonder at a 部分的な／不平等な and transitory dissonance, or even at 幅の広い 相違s, of opinion and feeling. Such 衝突／不一致s and the consequent 妨害するing of 努力する must be 推定する／予想するd and 受託するd, often あられ／賞賛するd even, as 不可欠の to 進歩, and as 準備の to our final union in fuller light."--Missionary Magazine, 1855, p. 158.

One more 試みる／企てる to make Bassein the seat of an 前進するd school is now 追加するd to the many which have に先行するd. Mr. Carpenter returned to Burma 早期に in April, 1874, as 大統領，／社長 of the Rangoon Baptist College, so called, an 会・原則 then recently opened in 返答 to the 部隊d request of the Karen missionaries. The missionaries to other races had not joined in the request; and it was 一般に understood that the school was to be おもに, if not 排他的に, for the 利益 of the Karens.[1] To his 広大な／多数の／重要な 失望, Mr. Carpenter 設立する, on his arrival, serious differences of 見解（をとる）, and 不満 with the 場所 which had been selected. He also 設立する little 証拠 of a disposition to 沈む differences ーするために 促進する the growth of that which was hoped to be a college in embryo. Coming 支援する to Rangoon as he left it in 1868, with little thought of the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な moral and pecuniary disadvantages of the metropolis as a place for training ジャングル 青年 for humble, self-否定するing work in the ジャングルs and mountains, he, にもかかわらず, could not 避ける contrasting his new surroundings in a 広大な／多数の／重要な city, 削減（する） off from all Karen support and from almost all intercourse with the people to whom his life was 充てるd, with those which he had so recently left in Bassein. He could not escape the 有罪の判決, that a momentous mistake had been made by the (n)役員／(a)執行力のある 委員会 in 位置を示すing the college there, and by himself in 受託するing the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of it. He was 推定する／予想するd to go on at once, and expend twenty-five thousand rupees of Christ's money in 築くing a school edifice in a place where he now saw 明確に, or believed that he saw, that the money would be worse than thrown away; for every rupee expended would tend to perpetuate the evil and the waste. He could not shake off the 有罪の判決, that, before a rupee had been spent upon buildings, there was yet time for reconsideration. As the 責任／義務 of the 企業 残り／休憩（する）d すぐに upon himself, he could not conscientiously do さもなければ than communicate his change of 見解（をとる）s to the 委員会 in Boston, to Rev. Dr. Binney, his 前任者 in office, and to all of the Karen missionaries in Burma. This he did on the 13th of May. He also visited Bassein the same week, to learn what 申し込む／申し出s the Christian Karens of that 地区 would make, in 事例／患者 the (n)役員／(a)執行力のある 委員会 should 同意 to 除去する the college thither. The 主要な 牧師s 敏速に 約束d all that he asked;[2] viz., twenty thousand rupees in cash に向かって the college-building 基金, and the 出資／貢献, year by year, of rice 十分な for the use of all pupils, from どれでも ４半期/4分の1 they might come.

{ Footnote: [1] The 最近の throwing open of the College to pupils of all races and creeds, without distinction, seems to be 容認できない thus far to the Karens. Nor would it have been agreed to, probably, by the Karen missionaries of a former 世代. Mr. Abbott wrote as follows on the 支配する of a seminary for the Karens, Sept. 17, 1838; and, so far as we know, his 見解（をとる）s remained 不変の to the time of his death:--

"A professor in the Burman seminary can never at the same time be a professor of a Karen seminary,--no, never. If any thing is ever done to 準備する the young men of the Karen ジャングルs to preach the gospel of God's dear Son, it must be done by a man expressly, 排他的に 任命するd to that work by the Board; and the quicker they 任命する their man, the better. As regards the 資格s of such a man, all I have to say is, that the Board should 任命する just such a man as they would 任命する over a theological seminary in the 部隊d 明言する／公表するs...

"Such an 会・原則 must be decidedly and distinctively Karen, not only as regards its professor, but its native language. It will never do to make it a part, or 小包, or department, of a Burman 会・原則; because that would 失望させる the whole 計画（する）. As regards the importance of 設立するing a Karen literature, I will now say nothing; as no 疑問 the Board have heard much on that 支配する. Such an 会・原則 must be not only Karen as to its literature, but as to its 場所. I can never (with my 現在の 見解（をとる）s) send the Karen young men of this 周辺 to a Burman 会・原則; although every thing else but the 場所 be decidedly Karen, so far as Karens are 関心d. Where the Burman theological seminary will be 結局 位置を示すd is doubtful, as the brethren are not agreed. But, at whatever place, let the Karen theological seminary be somewhere else. In this 見解（をとる） I shall be 支えるd by every Karen missionary.

"There is not a 支配する within the 範囲 of the Board's 観察 and 成果／努力 of more importance than this, nor one which has stronger （人命などを）奪う，主張するs on their 即座の attention and 即座の 活動／戦闘."

If it is not thought best to 主張する upon whites and 黒人／ボイコットs …に出席するing the same schools in the South, is it more judicious and 権利 to 公然と非難する Karen Christians, and 警告する them to beware of the 激しい非難 of the Jews, because they 拒絶する／低下する to send their children to a school for all races? It is to be 推定するd that the (n)役員／(a)執行力のある 委員会 will at least 持つ／拘留する to their 決意／決議 of November, 1876: "The (n)役員／(a)執行力のある 委員会 have no 願望（する） to 制限する the freedom of the Christian Karens in selecting schools for their children at any of the 駅／配置するs, 供給するd their children...are supported by the Karens themselves, without 付加 expense to the Union."

[2] We have in this 関係 a 資本／首都 illustration of Karen character and methods. In the two public 会合s that were held on this 支配する, in the English schoolhouse built by Mr. Beecher, the missionary in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 堅固に …に反対するd the 計画（する） 始める，決める 前へ／外へ by Mr. Carpenter. After かなりの friendly discussion, the 退役軍人 Myat Keh arose on に代わって of the 牧師s, and 配達するd himself of this parable:--

"We Karens are in the position of a weak, sickly lad, whose father advises him to eat some 乾燥した，日照りのd fish, while his mother forbids his doing so. First, let our parents agree between themselves in this 事柄, then we shall know what to say and do about it."

As the 願望（する）d 協定 seemed to be impracticable, Mr. Carpenter, though fully 納得させるd of what the 独立した・無所属 choice of the Karens would be, withdrew his proposition, without asking for any 限定された 誓約（する）s, trying to be content with the general 表現 of 好意 which they had given. すぐに after the 調整／景気後退, however, without his solicitation, and 完全に without his knowledge, the 牧師s got together by themselves, talked the whole 事柄 over again, decided that the 計画（する） was 望ましい and feasible, so far as they were 関心d, and agreed each to raise his 割合 of the twenty thousand rupees, if the college could be moved. They also wrote a formal letter to the Missionary Union, asking that the change of 場所 might be made. Rev. Po Kway and Choot, then the 充てるd and efficient steward of the school, and a 助祭 of the 学校／設ける Church, waylaid Mr. Carpenter on his way to the Rangoon steamer, and communicated to him their 活動／戦闘, with strong 保証／確信s of cordial and 全員一致の co-操作／手術.--C. H. C. }

The 声明 用意が出来ている by Mr. Carpenter went the 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs in Burma: but with the exception of the missionary in Maulmain, and, later, of the one in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 at Henthada, the Karen missionaries as a 団体／死体, and the Burman missionaries 同様に, …に反対するd the change; and many of them were not slow to say that the fulfilment of the Bassein 誓約（する） was impossible. The (n)役員／(a)執行力のある 委員会, accordingly, decided the question in the 消極的な. Mr. Carpenter, 納得させるd that he could do more to 前進する the 利益／興味s of higher education の中で the Karens as a people in Bassein, without the college and without pecuniary 援助（する） from America, than he could do in Rangoon at the 長，率いる of the college, 支援するd by the 財務省 of the Missionary Union, 辞職するd his position, and 早期に in March, 1875, was again in the 中央 of his loving and trustful people,--the very people who had loved and reverenced Abbott as a father,--the people who had stood by Beecher through 厚い and thin.

It will be remembered, perhaps, that the school in Bassein 異なるd essentially from the college in Rangoon, in that it was emphatically of indigenous growth, and in no sense an exotic. It was the child of an 激しい 願望（する） and of a settled 目的, on the part of the Karens of that 地区, to 安全な・保証する for their children and their children's children the 利益s of a Christian education, the higher, the better to their liking. It was the child of their 祈りs, fed and 着せる／賦与するd from its birth by their own unstinted bounty. In March, 1860, at the 協会 in Naupeheh, Mau Yay had given 表現 to the 有罪の判決s of the Karen leaders thus:--

"DEAR BRETHREN,--It is now several years since we became Christians. Each passing month and year should have seen an 改良 in the schools for our children: にもかかわらず, whether we look at the school in town, or at those in our ジャングル villages, nothing is 完全にする. Let it be so no longer, brethren; for a Christian education is the 創立／基礎 of every thing good. Your 委員会, therefore, have 解決するd that nothing should be 許すd to 妨げる any girl or young woman, any boy or young man, who wants to get an education. Moreover, if any are so stupid as not to 願望（する） one, let their parents and 牧師s take them in 手渡す. Moreover, let the churches help 孤児s and the children of poor or heathen parents to the 最大の of their ability. As to the 出資／貢献s for the town school, we 裁判官 that every disciple should give half a basket of 米，稲 and four annas [twelve cents] in money before the end of March every year."

At this very time, while Mr. Beecher--持つ／拘留するing, with many others, that an English education was not 望ましい for Karens--had 繰り返して 拒絶する／低下するd their 提案s to 設立する an English department in the town school, the 牧師s were laying 計画（する）s and collecting money to 設立する an English school of their own at Kohsoo. Finding how 決定するd they were, Mr. Beecher wisely 産する／生じるd to their wishes, and 受託するd their 自由主義の 申し込む／申し出s. His 支出s would be trebled. War was on the eve of breaking out in America, and he could look for no 援助（する） from that ４半期/4分の1. In this juncture the Karens must 耐える their own 重荷（を負わせる）s, and nobly did they come up to the work. For the year 1861-62 they brought in, for buildings and the 現在の expenses of the school, Rs. 2,427 and 1,168 baskets of 米，稲, and the 協会 投票（する）d to 査定する／（税金などを）課す the churches on the 規模 of Rs. 3,000 and 1,500 baskets of 米，稲 毎年. Their 出資／貢献s continued for a long time on this generous 規模, and were at length much 増加するd. The 政府, indeed, （機の）カム to the 救済 of the school in 1863-64, with an 年次の 認める of Rs. 1,500; but it （機の）カム out of the 激しい 税金s paid by Karen cultivators. This 援助（する） was 増加するd in 1869 to Rs. 2,000, to Rs. 2,500 in 1876, and still later to Rs. 3,000, to match the 改良 of the school and the 大部分は 増加するd gifts of the Karens; but from America, for the six years 先行する Mr. Beecher's 出発, his accounts show that いっそう少なく than a hundred and thirty rupees were received for the school, an 普通の／平均（する） of いっそう少なく than one dollar a month. In like manner it can be shown, that from the beginning until now, 含むing the cost of land and buildings, 給料 of native teachers, pupils' board, and all 現在の expenses save the salaries of American teachers, いっそう少なく than five per cent of the 支出s has come from 私的な friends, churches, and societies in America.

広範囲にわたって different was the 計画（する） on which the Rangoon Baptist College was conceived. 広範囲にわたって different had been, and must ever be, its 方式 of 存在 and growth, if growth there could be in the uncongenial 国／地域 where it was 工場／植物d. Is it remarkable that one who had 相続するd, with the field of Abbott and Beecher, somewhat of their spirit and ideas, should find himself, to his own surprise, unable to abandon the goodly 創立／基礎 which they had laid on the Karen 激しく揺する, ーするために enter a structure costlier, perhaps, but 後部d with American silver, and, as he 裁判官d, upon the sand?

At Awahbeik, Thursday evening, March 18, 1875, the 協会 全員一致で 投票（する）d to raise Rs. 20,000 within four years for the erection of a spacious and 相当な chapel and school-building for the male department. The 決意／決議 was passed with far いっそう少なく 疑問 and hesitation than the one to raise Rs. 6,000 in December, 1868. They had begun to find their strength. Mr. Hopkinson having 得るd the 地位，任命するs for the girls' school-building, 事業／計画（する）d in 1871, work was begun upon it 直接／まっすぐに after the 協会. Forty strong men from Kohsoo, Mohgoo, and two other villages, （機の）カム in to raise the 激しい アイロンをかける-支持を得ようと努めるd 地位，任命するs. The hard and dangerous 職業 was finished late in the evening of the second day, when, after a hearty hymn of 賞賛する, the dusty, tired men 屈服するd upon the turf in the moonlight, and 献身的な the house there begun to the Christian education of the 未来 wives and mothers of the Karen people. The building was 正式に 献身的な, after its 完成, on the 10th of October に引き続いて. Dedicatory 祈りs were 申し込む／申し出d by both Myat Keh and Po Kway: the sermon was by the missionary. It was a two-storied structure of teak and アイロンをかける-支持を得ようと努めるd, fifty-four feet by thirty-six, with a driveway and upper veranda-room on the 前線, twenty-one feet by eighteen. The roof was of teak. The rooms were painted throughout, and furnished with desks and seats from Chicago; the latter 存在 the gift of the Woman's Baptist Missionary Society. In consideration of having the upper story finished off 最終的に for the 占領／職業 of the ladies of that society, they also 与える／捧げるd Rs. 1,980 に向かって the cost of the building; and afterwards, when it was made over to their use, they met the cost of inside partitions, doors, etc., for that story, which brought up their entire 出資／貢献 to a little いっそう少なく than half of the whole cost of the structure.

The school, 合間, was 絶えず growing in numbers and in efficiency. Nowhere in Burma was the happy 影響 of "woman's helping 手渡す" more plainly 明白な than here. 行方不明になるs Baldwin (later Mrs. Dr. Cross), 塀で囲むing (Mrs. Dr. Jameson), Batson (Mrs. Price), Manning, and McAllister, with 行方不明になる Watson, who has been already について言及するd, 与える／捧げるd very 大部分は to make the school what it was. Besides these of American birth, Yahbah Tohlo, Moung Tway, and Dr. Boganau, returning from schools in the 部隊d 明言する／公表するs, and Sandwah,[1] Taynau, Toolay, Rev. Shway Gah, Maukeh, Pahhah,[1] Nyahgeh, Thah-too-oo,[1] and others, sons of the 国／地域, and of the schools of Bassein itself, did good service in teaching and in the 平等に important out-door work of the Normal and 産業の 学校／設ける. The number of pupils 増加するd from year to year until it reached two hundred and fifty; and the director of public 指示／教授／教育 with the 政府 視察官s have 階級d the school from that time to the 現在の, いつかs as the model school of the 州, and always as one of the first. While it was in 前進する of other Karen schools,[2] very few of its classes ever passed beyond the middle (grammar) school 基準; and the 限界 of its scholastic ambition was to 卒業生（する） classes fitted to pass the "入り口 examination" 直す／買収する，八百長をするd by the Calcutta University. In a word, while 耐えるing the 指名する given by its 創立者, Mr. Beecher, the school 目的（とする）d to do 完全に the work of a New-England 学院 加える a 包括的な course of Bible 熟考する／考慮する; and 井戸／弁護士席 乗組員を乗せた as it was by the woman's societies, with experienced teachers of good education, it was 公正に／かなり 井戸／弁護士席 able to do that work.

{ Footnote: [1] These three energetic, 井戸／弁護士席-trained men are now serving their people under 政府, as 副 視察官s of Karen schools.

[2] As to 世俗的な 熟考する／考慮するs, we 推定する that the 発言／述べる is true of all the schools of our 使節団 in Burma (see 虫垂 C). As to sacred 熟考する／考慮するs the theological seminary would stand first, of course. }

During the year 1876 a two-story L, one hundred feet by twenty-seven, was 追加するd to the 後部 of the girls' schoolhouse,--the upper rooms to be used as 寄宿舎s for the girls; the lower rooms, for weaving, 貯蔵, etc. The cost of this building was given by an old friend of the 使節団, 居住（者） in Burma. Moreover, much of the 木材／素質, and all of the choice アイロンをかける-支持を得ようと努めるd 地位，任命するs, for the 事業／計画（する）d 記念の Hall, were collected from the forests, fifty miles or more distant, and 伝えるd to the building-場所／位置. On the 23d of August, at four, P.M., ground was broken for grading the 場所／位置 of the new hall. Ez. ii. 68--iii. 13 was read by Shway Gah. After a hymn sung by the school, and 発言／述べるs with a 財政上の 声明 from Mr. Carpenter, 祈り was 申し込む／申し出d by Rev. J. P. Sahnay, the 牧師 of the 学校／設ける Church.[1] The ladies, and the native teachers of the school, then 解除するd each a spadeful of earth; and the hard work of 除去するing the 最高の，を越す 国／地域, and grading up with laterite, was 委任する／代表d to the young men and boys of the 学校／設ける. At the の近くに of the year we were sending off Bogalay, our first missionary to the Kakhyens of Bhamo; the "Thomas House" had been torn 負かす／撃墜する, and taken to another 場所／位置 to make room for the 記念の Hall; the Chinese 請負業者 was beginning to hew and smooth the 地位，任命するs of the latter; we had taken 配達／演説／出産 of a hundred and forty thousand teak shingles from Maulmain, and the building-基金 had been brought up to ten thousand six hundred rupees.

{ Footnote: [1] This was one of the last public services 成し遂げるd by this excellent Karen brother. For a 簡潔な／要約する 記念の sketch of his life and character, see Missionary Magazine, April, 1877, p. 97. }

The year 1877 was one of 広大な／多数の／重要な 苦悩 and of the severest labor. To 追加する to his 合法的 cares, the missionary had been compelled to enter upon a difficult and most unwelcome course with 言及／関連 to the 長，指導者 civil 当局 in Bassein. Nowhere in the world, probably, is there a class of 公式の／役人s more 高度に paid, or, as a class, 所有するd of higher 資格s for their responsible 義務s, than the 公式の／役人s of the British 政府 in India. There are の中で them not a few who 連合させる with the highest ability and training the beautiful 特徴 of an inward Christian life. British Burma 借りがあるs much to the 行政の 力／強力にする of 長，指導者s like Sir A. P. Phayre and Sir A. Eden, and not いっそう少なく, certainly, to the Christian 知恵, 連合させるd with rare general ability, of an Aitchison, a Thompson, and a Bernard. It is the exception, however, that 証明するs the 支配する. In an 内部の 地区, at rare intervals, officers have been known to do what they could on British 国／地域 to 再生する the tyranny of the old Burman 支配する.

It would be 平易な to fill half of this 容積／容量 with 井戸／弁護士席 信じる／認定／派遣するd facts of what the native 支配するs of her Majesty had to 耐える about this time in the Bassein 地区,--軍隊d labor exacted 卸売 over wide tracts of 領土; the 説得力のある of all persons of the humbler classes to ひさまづく, in the 広大な／多数の／重要な man's presence, on the street, or wherever they might chance to 会合，会う him; many 事例／患者s of personal 暴力／激しさ done to innocent men by the 治安判事's own 手渡すs (or feet); Karen Christians 強いるd in repeated instances to 侵害する／違反する the Christian sabbath, and also to 与える／捧げる for the 祝賀 of heathen festivals, etc. 事柄s reached such a pitch, that an 控訴，上告 was made to the highest 当局 in May, 1876. This was followed by the wanton 難破させるing of one of our Karen chapels (in Tohkwau) by the orders of the officer in question and in his own presence; by 執拗な 努力するs to 妨げる our 得るing the 木材／素質 necessary for our 広範囲にわたる buildings, on which we had paid 前進するs, and to which we had a 合法的な 権利; and, finally, by fostering a vexatious 犯罪の 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 brought against the missionary, on the 申し立てられた／疑わしい ground of "wrongfully 限定するing" one of his pupils nearly a year before. The 支配する was referred by the 長，指導者 commissioner to the viceroy of India for orders. An informal and by no means an exhaustive 調査 was held in August, 1876; but it was not until the middle of April, 1877, that the 決定／判定勝ち（する） of the Indian 政府 was made known.[1] The delinquent was 減ずるd in 階級, and 除去するd to a distant 駅／配置する.[2] In consequence, a sense of 救済, and thankfulness for 部分的な／不平等な 司法（官） even, pervaded all classes of native society in Bassein.

{ Footnote: [1] However strangely it may sound to American ears, it is a fact that no 調査 whatever was made into the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of cruel 治療 of the natives, and no fair 適切な時期 was given to the 負傷させるd persons to 現在の their 証言. No 補償（金） was ever 申し込む／申し出d for the chapel destroyed; and, in the letter 発表するing the judgment to the framer of the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s, no 負わせる whatever was given to any thing brought 今後 by the missionary. It was made to appear that the 決定／判定勝ち（する） was grounded 単独で upon a fact 自白するd by the gentleman himself, that, contrary to the 支配するs, he had 受託するd a 貸付金 of a few hundred rupees from one of his native subordinates. So much for 公式の／役人 pride and class-feeling, not to speak of the 甚だしい／１２ダース 無視（する） of the 権利s of the poor and helpless. It may not be out of place to 追加する in a footnote, that the missionary himself was under police 監視, and the 指名する of every 訪問者 to his house was 報告（する）／憶測d to the 治安判事 daily, for months. The members of his family, 同様に as himself, were not surprised to find themselves "sent to Coventry" for a still longer period, by all save two or three stanch English friends.--C. H. CARPENTER.

[2] He has since retired from 政府 service. }

On the 5th of February the last of the one hundred and sixteen 激しい アイロンをかける-支持を得ようと努めるd 地位，任命するs of the 記念の Hall was raised, with the English and American 旗s waving at the 最高の，を越す, fifty-six feet from the ground. The roof was 完全にするd on the 15th of May, just as the 年次の rains began. By a 広大な／多数の／重要な 成果／努力 the building-基金 had been brought up to Rs. 22,850 at the の近くに of the year, but it had been necessary to spend large sums for 構成要素 and on 子会社 buildings. We had re-築くd the "Thomas House" as a boys' 寄宿舎, a hundred feet by twenty-seven, with a carpenter's shop, a turning-room, and a small 調書をとる／予約する-bindery below: we had 完全にするd also a very 相当な granary of thirty-five hundred baskets' capacity, to receive the rice 与える／捧げるd by the churches. Sheds for grinding and 続けざまに猛撃するing out the school rice were 別館d, above which was a 寄宿舎 for boys, seventy-two feet by twenty-seven. The rains, moreover, had been very late in coming; and in July and August the 地区 was visited by floods of 前例のない 高さ and continuance. It was 恐れるd that the rice-刈る would be a total 失敗 throughout Lower Burma. The seedlings were killed, and had to be reset twice and three times. At the same time a cry of deepest 苦しめる （機の）カム from the Telugu Christians across the bay. We might ourselves be in the 中央 of 飢饉 within six months; but an 控訴，上告 was 用意が出来ている in Karen, and sent to every one of the churches. As two or three years before, in a time of scarcity in Toungoo, a thousand rupees were cheerfully raised for their 貧困の Karen brethren, so now an equal 量 was 敏速に brought in by the churches, and sent to Rev. Mr. Clough and his associates, for 配当 の中で the 苦しむing Telugus.

In March two more missionaries had been sent, with Rev. Messrs. Cushing and Lyon, to the Kakhyens beyond Bhamo. In October two others volunteered for the same self-否定するing and perilous work. The Home 使節団 財務省 was empty: what would the 牧師s do? We shall not soon forget old Mau Yay's reply, "Is the teacher afraid to lend three hundred rupees to the Lord?" Koteh and his companion were at once sent 今後 with the wife and 幼児 son of S'peh, who was already at his grand work on the mountain 頂点（に達する）s overlooking 中国; and the 負債 assumed by the 牧師s was 発射する／解雇するd in a few weeks.

On the 31st of December we were five thousand rupees in 負債 for building, and still we were 運動ing the work as 急速な／放蕩な as thirty carpenters and sawyers could do it. We had formed the 目的, with God's blessing, to dedicate the 主要な／長／主犯 building May 16, 1878, as the "Ko Thahbyu 記念の Hall." That day would be the fiftieth 周年記念日 of the baptism by Boardman, in Tavoy, of the first Karen 変える to Christianity. Ko Thahbyu, afterwards so 熱心な and successful in missionary labor as to be called "the Karen apostle," was a Bassein man: his 未亡人 and son were still living の中で us, worthy members of the church in Kaukau Pgah. The first jubilee that the poor, once degraded, devil-worshipping Karen ever had, せねばならない be worthily celebrated.

God was better to us than our 恐れるs, better even than our most sanguine hopes. One-third only of the villages lost their 刈る, for the third year in succession. Two-thirds of the Christian villages, those in the lower part of the 地区, 借りがあるing to most 都合のよい latter rains, made a bumper 刈る; and, most 突然に of all, 米，稲 was bringing nearly 二塁打 the ordinary price. Never before, not even in the year of the 広大な／多数の／重要な Bengal 飢饉, had the Karens in the fortunate part of the 地区 received nearly so much money for their 穀物.

At the 年次の 会合 of the 協会 in March, 1878, it was 投票（する）d, in 見解（をとる） of the exigency, to make a second, 補足の 成果／努力, and, by a special 出資／貢献 of two rupees and a half per member, bring the building-基金 up to forty thousand rupees before May 16, in order that the 記念の building might be 献身的な without a 負債. The two months に引き続いて were （人が）群がるd with blessings and the hardest 肉親，親類d of work for every member of the Bassein 使節団. It was the hottest of hot seasons, but there was no flinching. The 充てるd 牧師s again took 持つ／拘留する of the work of collection with fresh zeal and an invincible 決意 to 後継する. It is needless to say, that as a 団体／死体 they themselves gave to the very extent of their 資源s. An enthusiasm for giving seemed to 落ちる upon the people. On the day of dedication, our building-基金, which we had 始める，決める at the modest 人物／姿／数字 of Rs. 20,000, had reached the sum of Rs. 42,342-3-0. The 負債 was 消滅させるd. There was an 豊富 of 構成要素 on 手渡す, and over Rs. 8,000 in cash,--かなり more than enough to 完全にする the 記念の Hall and two or three smaller buildings then under way. The Karen 出資／貢献s alone during the five months previous had 追加するd Rs. 17,139 to the building-基金. For years we had been humming, "In some way or other the Lord will 供給する." 約束 was now changed to sight; and for two days we had such a jubilee as the Jews may have kept, at the other southern corner of the continent, in Solomon or Zerubbabel's day.

At the solemn services Rev. C. Bennett and wife, for fifty years most useful and esteemed members of the Burman 使節団; the earnest and 充てるd Mrs. Thomas, who but a few years before had a happy home on the very 位置／汚点／見つけ出す now 献身的な to the work of Christian education; and Rev. M. Jameson and wife of the Burman Department, with the members of the Karen 使節団 in Bassein itself,--all 補助装置d by their presence, and some of them by 価値のある papers, reminiscences, or exhortations. Rev. D. A. W. Smith of the seminary in Rangoon 与える／捧げるd an 奮起させるing Karen hymn. Last, but not least in importance, were the Karen 牧師s, 特に the 退役軍人s Mau Yay, Myat Keh, Po Kway, and Shway Bo,--all of whom were 用意が出来ている for their work and 任命するd by Abbott himself,--Shway Bau, Tohlo, Dahbu, Pohtoo, and Deeloo, Kyoukkeh from Toungoo, and Rev. Sau Tay from the Karen Theological Seminary in Rangoon, together with the 未亡人 and son of Ko Thahbyu himself, and hundreds of others, of high and low degree, from almost all parts of Karendom. To all it was an occasion of 深い and thrilling 利益／興味. The 演説（する）／住所s of Myat Keh, Tohlo, and Shway Bau; the papers read by Mrs. Thomas, Mr. Bennett, Mr. Carpenter, and Sau Tay; the sermon by Poo Goung; and the dedicatory 祈り by Mau Yay,--all were worthy of the occasion, and produced a 深い impression; while the discussion of the twin-questions, "During the next fifty years what would the Karens have God do for them, and what would the Lord have them do for him?" led many, it was hoped, to fresh and deeper consecration to the divine service.

The building was not finished at the time of the dedication; but a 簡潔な／要約する description of it as it was finished すぐに after (see engraving) will not be out of place. Its general form is that of the letter H いっそう少なく the 底（に届く） half of the left 脚: in other words, it consists of a main building with three wings; two 事業／計画（する）ing on the north, and one, 含む／封じ込めるing the driveway and 前線 入り口, with tower 大（公）使館員d, on the south. In the centre of the main building is a chapel for the 部隊d worship of all departments on Sundays and at morning 祈りs. The audience-room is sixty-six feet and a half by thirty-eight. The 床に打ち倒す slants on three 味方するs に向かって the 壇・綱領・公約, which is in the middle of the south 味方する. Verandas ten feet 幅の広い on the north and south 味方するs, and galleries of the same width on the east and west, 追加する 大部分は to the capacity of this place of worship. A rich teak entablature runs the whole width of the audience-room over the east gallery; and upon it is carved in large Karen letters, "Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world." Over the west gallery is inscribed in uniform style, from Deuteronomy, "These words which I 命令（する） thee this day,...thou shalt teach them diligently unto thy children." On the west 塀で囲む, 味方する by 味方する with the marble tablet to Mr. Beecher, already 述べるd, hangs its 相当するもの, with this inscription:--

"Sacred to the memory of
ELISHA LITCHFIELD ABBOTT.

[In Karen] Father-teacher Abbott.

"Missionary of the American Baptist
Missionary Union, and under God the
創立者 of the Bassein Karen 使節団.
Born in Cazenovia, N.Y., U.S.A., Oct. 23, 1809;
Arrived in Maulmain, Burma, 1836;
First 小旅行する to Kyootoo, Bassein, Dec. 23, 1837;
Died in Fulton, N.Y., U.S.A., Dec. 3, 1854.

"He was enabled to 設立する fifty Christian
Churches の中で the heathen, in which
Self-support was wisely practised
From the beginning. His 指名する will ever live
In the traditions of the Bassein Karens
As that of a hero, and their beloved
Spiritual father."

[In Karen] We loved him very much.

The chapel 含む／封じ込めるs also one of J. Estey & Co.'s best missionary 組織／臓器s, the gift of the generous 製造者s. The アイロンをかける-でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd settees in the chapel, and the excellent desks and seats throughout the building (十分な to 融通する three hundred pupils), are of Chicago make, and were the gift of L. D. Carpenter of Seymour, Ind., and another friend.

The east end of the main building, with its two wings, all two stories, is for the 熟考する／考慮する and recitation rooms of the English department. It 構成するs one schoolroom thirty-eight feet by twenty-eight and a half, three lecture and class rooms twenty-eight feet and a half by nineteen, and three rooms nineteen feet square, besides much good veranda room. The west end of the main building, with its one wing, is used by the vernacular department. It has one large schoolroom thirty-eight feet by twenty-eight and a half, five rooms twenty-eight feet and a half by nineteen (one of which is 占領するd by the library), and one room nineteen feet square, besides 利用できる room on the verandas.

The south 前線 of the 記念の Hall 対策 134 feet; the east, 含むing the tower, 131 feet; and the west, 104 feet. The tower on the south-east corner is four stories, or sixty feet from the ground to the 最高の，を越す of the gilded Greek cross. A 罰金-トンd bell 現在のd by "The Fort-支えるもの／所有者s" of the First Baptist Church Sunday school, New York City, swings in the belfry. The building was 完全に painted throughout by the students, at the cost of the 構成要素 only. Most fortunately, the acoustics of the chapel, and the ventilation of the whole building, 証明する to be all that can be 願望（する）d. A two-story covered gallery, 350 feet long, connects the Hall with the 使節団-house and the girls' school; thus saving the teachers and pupils from all （危険などに）さらす to sun and rain in passing to and fro, and the ladies from much 疲労，（軍の）雑役 in going up and 負かす／撃墜する stairs.

At the 協会 held in Singoo-gyee, March, 1879, Rev. Mr. Smith, 大統領，／社長 of the Karen Theological Seminary, was 現在の by 招待, and gave 価値のある 援助（する） in the 審議s of the 団体／死体. The work of 供給するing the school with ample buildings having been 完全にするd, there 存在 also no 記念品 manifest of exhaustion on the part of 牧師s or people, the 事業／計画（する） of raising fifty thousand rupees to be the 核 of an endowment for the school, under the 指名する of the "E. L. Abbott Endowment 基金," was discussed. Mr. Smith also wished to know what 条件 the Bassein Karens would 申し込む／申し出, in 事例／患者 the Missionary Union should see fit to 除去する the theological school to Bassein. A 会議／協議会 was held with the 牧師s, all of whom were anxious to do every thing in their 力／強力にする to 影響 an 協定 which they had so long 願望（する）d. The 協会 finally 投票（する）d 全員一致で, and the 主要な 牧師s and 年上のs 調印するd a formal 誓約（する） for 伝達／伝染 to Boston, to raise five thousand rupees at least, for the erection of a dwelling-house for Mr. Smith; to give for the use of the seminary the seven cottages on the western 味方する of the 構内／化合物, of which the cost value was not いっそう少なく than five thousand rupees; the 解放する／自由な use of the western half of the 記念の Hall, so long as Mr. Smith and his teachers would be 責任がある the 管理／経営 of the vernacular department of the 学校／設ける; and all the rice needed year by year for the 消費 of the pupils of the seminary. It was also 投票（する）d 全員一致で to raise within seven years the 提案するd endowment of fifty thousand rupees, and ten thousand rupees for a small hospital, doctor's house, etc., besides the ten thousand rupees for Mr. Smith's house, and for 寄宿舎s to take the place of the buildings to be transferred to the Theological Seminary, in 事例／患者 it should be 除去するd to the Sgau 構内／化合物 in Bassein.

This munificent 申し込む／申し出, made in the best of 約束, and from no selfish or 狭くする 動機s, the (n)役員／(a)執行力のある 委員会 were unable to 受託する in the 直面する of probable 対立 from many missionaries. If there were any ground to hope that the 申し込む／申し出 would be 好意的に considered, it would doubtless be 新たにするd, and the 誓約（する）, like all the 誓約（する）s of that noble people, would be more than redeemed. 一方／合間 the work of raising the endowment goes on. Serious 対立 to the endowment-計画（する） was raised, in one ４半期/4分の1 at least, where there should have been the heartiest co-操作／手術; but the work went on. Over Rs. 31,000 had been paid in, before ill health again 強いるd Mr. and Mrs. Carpenter, in November, 1880, to leave Burma. Of this endowment-基金 raised by the Karens, $15,066.66 are now 安全に 投資するd in this country, under the 支配（する）／統制する of the Missionary Union, for twenty years; and the accruing 利益／興味, 衰えていない, is 今後d 半分-毎年 to Bassein for the support of the 学校／設ける.

Rev. C. A. Nichols, a 卒業生（する） of the college and seminary at Hamilton, N.Y., arrived in Bassein with Mrs. Nichols in December, 1879. Under his direction, with the continuance of the divine blessing, the work will not 中止する to 進歩. A 電報電信 of a 選び出す／独身 word, "ten," recently received from him, 示すs the 目的 of the 牧師s and the trustees of the 学校／設ける to raise and 今後 $10,000 more に向かって the endowment this year. May the God of Abraham 速度(を上げる） him and them in all their 作品 of 約束 and patience until the blessed consummation!

To sum up. Since 1868 the Sgau Karen Christians of Bassein alone have 与える／捧げるd Rs. 82,511-14-5 (同等（の）, at the 率s of 交流 現在の during the period, to $36,564.96) for the erection of 永久の buildings, and for the 永久の endowment of their Normal and 産業の 学校／設ける. There have been no fairs, 得る，とらえる-捕らえる、獲得するs, or ingenious 装置s of any 肉親，親類d, to 誘惑する away their money without their feeling it. That 量 has been given out and out, in cash, besides thousands of rupees' 価値（がある） of gratuitous labor, in 新規加入 to all their 激しい 出資／貢献s for the support of the gospel, for the 現在の expenses of the 学校／設ける, and their own village schools. In the 演習 of a beautiful 信用／信任 in the Christian 栄誉（を受ける） and love of their American brethren, this large sum has been either expended on the 所有物／資産／財産 of the A. B. M. Union in Bassein.[1] or intrusted to the treasurer of the Union in Boston for 投資. Missionary friends and others in Burma have also given within the last twelve years, for the endowment of this school, for 永久の school-buildings and furniture, Rs. 53,649-7-4; making a grand total of Rs. 136,161-5-9 永久的に 投資するd thus far in this indigenous school 企業. To this may be 追加するd Rs. 4,153-5, given by the Woman's Baptist Missionary Society (mostly to 供給する accommodations for their missionary ladies) and by 私的な friends in America, and the "示す Carpenter Scholarship 基金" of $4,000.

{ Footnote: [1] Of late, 刺激するd, perhaps, by the example of the Karen Home 使節団 Society in Rangoon, there has been an 増加するing 願望（する）, on the part of many 牧師s and laymen in Bassein, to own the 価値のある 所有物／資産／財産 in Bassein in their own 指名する. The writer has not been in 好意 of 産する／生じるing to this 願望（する） heretofore, although it will doubtless be brought about 自然に and easily in the course of time. To 持つ／拘留する the 所有物／資産／財産, a Karen Society would have to be formed, and 合法的に 会社にする／組み込むd; and the 同意 of the 政府 to the 移転 of the land 認めるd by it to the 解放する／自由な 使節団 Society would have to be 得るd. In the 現在の immature 行う／開催する／段階 of Karen character and social 開発, differences of 見解（をとる）, and practical difficulties of 管理／経営, would be likely to arise, which would make the 所有／入手 and 支配（する）／統制する of the 使節団-構内／化合物 by them 無益な and unwise.

In 見解（をとる）, however, of the fact that the Christian Karens have expended not いっそう少なく than fifty thousand rupees on this 所有物／資産／財産 to いっそう少なく than five thousand expended by the Union, the writer did 勧める the (n)役員／(a)執行力のある 委員会 堅固に, to give to the Karen 牧師s a formal "拒絶" of the 所有物／資産／財産, binding themselves and their 後継者s to give the Sgau Karen Baptists of Bassein the 権利 of first 購入（する）, at a price not greater than the actual cost to the Union of the 所有物／資産／財産, whenever the society may think it wise to 配置する／処分する／したい気持ちにさせる of the same.

It seems, however, that this suggestion was not 注意するd, and that an excellent letter (referred to in the Missionary Magazine, July, 1883, p. 203), filled with 肉親，親類d 保証／確信s and Christian counsel, was sent, but not through the missionary who made the 使用／適用. It seems to the writer that this 拒絶 to 会合，会う a generous and 信用ing people half way will some day have to be 再考するd. }

To keep up such a 規模 of giving through so long a 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 of years, without 許すing their Christian work to 旗 in any particular; to do it, as that dear people did, in the 直面する of 対立 from without, and finally from within also; in the 直面する of the dismission of four entire churches with their 牧師s to join the Rangoon 協会, and of the 移住 of not いっそう少なく than five hundred adult members of other churches to the 限界s of the same 協会; in the 直面する of the defection of two other large churches through the 影響（力） of corrupt 牧師s; in the 直面する of unusual 荒廃させるs by pestilence; in the 直面する of the loss of the greater part of their cattle by murrain, of the oft-repeated loss of their 刈るs by floods; in the 直面する of 増加するd 課税, and, for a time, of 肯定的な 圧迫, and the disfavor of their 支配者s,--was nothing いっそう少なく, surely, than a 示すd 勝利 of that divine grace which 濃厚にするs "in every thing unto all liberality," and 作品, through the saints, "thanksgiving to God." To Him who 増加するs "the fruits of righteousness" be all the 賞賛する!

We の近くに this 記録，記録的な／記録する of the mingled 裁判，公判s and blessings of forty years' labor in a remote corner of the Lord's vineyard with two instructive （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs, which will receive, we 信用, the careful attention of all thoughtful readers, although consigned to the 虫垂. The first （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する shows the 漸進的な growth of the Bassein churches, Sgau and Pwo, in numbers, benevolence, etc., from 1857 to 1879 inclusive. The second 含む／封じ込めるs the 量s given by the several Sgau Karen churches of Bassein for the 永久の buildings and endowment of their school from 1868 to 1880,--the churches 存在 arranged, not によれば the aggregate 量s given, church by church, but によれば the 普通の／平均（する） given per member; the smaller churches thus having as good a chance for 優先 as the larger,--and also the 寄付s of each church to ordinary and special 反対するs for the jubilee year 1879.

As our readers may be 利益／興味d to know how the 年次の 出資／貢献s 始める，決める 前へ／外へ in the 虫垂 are 分配するd between the さまざまな 反対するs, we introduce a short （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する on the opposite page.

If an 調査 is raised as to the 条件 in life of these generous native Christians, we reply that ninety-nine hundredths of the laity are ordinary lowland rice-cultivators. Not one of them owns the field which he tills. The high 税金s which they 支払う／賃金 may be regarded as of the nature of rent paid to the 皇后 of India, who is the 合法的な proprietor of all ungranted lands in Burma. The 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 変化させるs, によれば the 質 of the 国／地域, from Rs. 1-8 to Rs. 3-4 per acre 毎年 for all land under cultivation. To this, a cess of ten per cent on all 税金-法案s is 追加するd for roads, police, education, etc. Then there is the house-税金 of Rs. 5 for every married man under sixty (not a school-teacher, or 大臣 of 宗教), and Rs. 2-8 for every bachelor; besides the 輸出（する） 義務 on their rice, and a small 義務 on most 輸入するd goods, which 量 to a pretty high 間接税. They are not, however, 貧窮化した, like the people of Bengal, by zemindars. There is no fictitious landed nobility here to stand between the people and the 政府, fattening on the life-血 of the poor. Lord Cornwallis, whose 指名する is somewhat familiar to Americans, created such a class for unhappy Bengal; but Burma escaped him.

The Bassein Karens are hard 労働者s; and as their 地区 is troubled with an 超過 of water, rather than the 逆転する, they are, as a class, undoubtedly more 繁栄する than the corresponding classes in India. Still, they are poor. Their 基準 of 慰安 is low, and they have very little 所有物／資産／財産. A few cattle, a house or hut that counts for nothing, a 選び出す／独身 change of 着せる／賦与するing, a 激しい knife or two, a few baskets and other utensils of his own 製造（する）, a hymn-調書をとる／予約する or a New Testament, perhaps a gun (it may be the gun without the hymn-調書をとる／予約する), are all that you will find in the 所有／入手 of the ordinary Karen householder. Their 繁栄 is 単に 親族 compared with their own 広い地所 under the Burman 支配する, or that of others in the lowest depths of poverty. Such as it is, their 繁栄 is not often 高めるd by high prices received for their 刈るs in consequence of 飢饉s in India. Many of the cultivators 受託する 前進するs 早期に in the year, to be paid 支援する in 肉親，親類d at 収穫, at the very lowest 率s. Those who are more fore-手渡すd almost always sell 直接／まっすぐに from the threshing-床に打ち倒す, both to 会合，会う the 需要・要求するs of the 税金-gatherer and to save the trouble of 蓄える／店ing. The rise in prices, when it comes, takes place after the 本体，大部分／ばら積みの of the 刈る is out of the 手渡すs of the cultivator; and the 利益（をあげる）s of India's misfortune are 一般に 得るd by 相場師s and middlemen. The year 1878 was a 示すd exception to this 支配する.

Money is plentier, no 疑問, の中で the natives of Burma than it is の中で the natives of India; but in comparing 給料, 出資／貢献s, etc., the 広大な／多数の／重要な difference in the cost of living should always be considered. A ありふれた 苦力 in some of the マドラス ports is glad to work for four or six cents a day, and that 十分であるs for his daily necessities. The same man in Burma could easily earn from twenty-live to fifty cents, によれば the season; but, if his family were with him, he would 要求する to spend nearly the whole of it to live upon. The prices of all things, not excepting rice even, are far higher in Burma than on the opposite coast of the bay.

While we would not be so bold as to proffer advice to any, a lesson from our experience may かもしれない be of 利益／興味 or value to some of our readers; and so we give it. Our experience in Bassein, then, teaches, that, to enlist native Christians heartily in benevolent 企業s, the に引き続いて things are at least 高度に 望ましい:--

(1) The 企業 selected should be of such a nature as to attract them, 同様に as to commend itself to their Christian hearts and their sober judgment. The Bassein Karens have been eager for Christian education from the first; but that which animated and 支えるd them throughout this arduous 請け負うing was the 有罪の判決 that what they were doing was for the 進歩 of the kingdom of God and the moral and temporal elevation of their own children. The doctrine of Christian stewardship has been 自由に preached の中で them, to the poorest 同様に as to the richest. The 義務, rather the 特権, of giving out of their living, if necessary, has been inculcated on all.

(2) It is hardly necessary to say that they should have a leader who is 厳密に responsible, and able to keep accounts. He must also 安全な・保証する their perfect 信用／信任 by enlightening them as to his 計画（する）s at every 行う／開催する／段階, and by 報告（する）／憶測ing to them frequently the exact sums which he has received and spent, from whom he has received, and for what the money has been spent. The author has always taken 広大な／多数の／重要な 苦痛s to have a 井戸／弁護士席-円熟したd 計画（する） 用意が出来ている in 前進する, and to talk over his 計画（する）s, and 展示（する） his 製図／抽選s, to as many of the 主要な men as possible; to keep a small ledger, in which there is a separate account with every one of the seventy 半端物 churches, so that he could answer 正確に／まさに, at a moment's notice, any 調査 as to the 量s given by any church or 主要な individual; also to have all his accounts balanced from time to time, and 完全に audited, and compared with the 保証人／証拠物件s, by competent Karens, 同様に as by fellow-missionaries; and, moreover, to give at all the general 会合s of the 牧師s and people, at least three times a year, a （疑いを）晴らす and exact abstract of all 領収書s and 支出s, showing the 正確な balances on 手渡す, or the 赤字s to be made up. In a word, he has 絶えず 努力するd to 扱う／治療する the work as their work for God, and to 持つ／拘留する himself as their スパイ／執行官 and servant for the efficient carrying out of the ありふれた design.

(3) The work once 解決するd upon, it should be 圧力（をかける）d, even in 前進する of the 領収書 of 出資／貢献s. Show the people that you 信用 their 誓約（する）s. Like children, they are best taught by "反対する-lessons." They will best understand and 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる your 計画（する）s by seeing them wrought out in brick and 支持を得ようと努めるd before their 注目する，もくろむs. The work once 井戸／弁護士席 begun, the 願望（する） and 決意 of 牧師s and people to 完全にする it will grow with every 一打／打撃 of the 大打撃を与える. If we had waited until twenty thousand rupees had been 安全な・保証するd, before beginning 操作／手術s, instead of dedicating the building at the end of the third year, we should have waited at least ten years before breaking ground; and, before the people would have intrusted a new and untried man with such an accumulation of money to 嘘（をつく） 活動停止中の, he might have waited till he was gray. That is not the way in which heathen 寺s and pagodas are built. Such a 政策, excellent as it may be for the West, is not in 一致 with the genius of Asiatic peoples. The more the writer has 投機・賭けるd in the Lord's work in Burma, the more he has received. He would therefore 真面目に recommend a 裁判，公判 of this method by other missionaries.

(4) "Many a little makes a mickle." Our people 存在 so poor, with no 豊富な class to lean upon, their strength lay in their numbers, and unanimity of feeling and 目的. From the beginning, our 目的（とする） was to enlist in the 成果／努力 every church, and every member of each church with their children, so far as possible. While the native assistants in town, under the direct 支配（する）／統制する of the missionary, gave 大部分は and cheerfully for the buildings and endowment, month by month, by far the larger 株 of the credit for our success should be given, under God, to the 充てるd native 牧師s. With a 選び出す／独身 一時的な exception, not one of these sixty-five men ever receives a rupee from America, or is beholden to the missionary for temporal 援助 of any 肉親，親類d. Of course the missionary's 影響（力） over them is very different from what it would be if he had some thousands of rupees of foreign money to dispense の中で them 毎年. As a 団体／死体, they are truly humble men; and yet the writer would not know where to look for manlier men. Their 影響（力） over their own people is 広大な／多数の／重要な. Their 相互の regard, their 信用／信任 in each other, and their delicate 尊敬（する）・点 for each other's feelings, are touching to behold, and have no little to do, probably, with their efficiency. A small 容積／容量 might be filled with an account of their sacrifices.

The church at Kaukau Pgah, which 長，率いるs the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of the ジャングル churches, is by no means rich, even for a Karen church. It is composed 大部分は of the poorest people; but Rev. Dahbu, their noble 牧師, is a man of 資源 and boundless 約束. Of the Rs. 4,289-6 brought in by them for our buildings and the endowment, it is 安全な to say that the 牧師 himself 与える／捧げるd more than any four, perhaps more than any six, of his members. Some of the younger men, 牧師s of the smallest churches, have shown a spirit of self-sacrifice and devotion rarely equalled. Shway Louk, one of our old seminary 卒業生（する）s, receives from his church a salary of just forty dollars a year in money, and about forty bushels of cleaned rice. He has raised from his own people $751 for the 永久の buildings and endowment of the school. Ng'Chee, also one of our old seminary pupils, receives from his little church of twenty-nine members twenty dollars a year only, and no rice. This would mean simple 餓死, but for the fact that he receives about the same 量 from the Home 使節団 Society for his earnest labors の中で the heathen. He, too, has brought in for the school-buildings and endowment $162. Shway Chee and his gentle wife, 卒業生（する）s of the Karen Theological Seminary and the Bassein girls' school それぞれ, eke out a scanty living on $15.45 in money, and forty baskets of cleaned rice. Under his 主要な, the little church of twenty-seven members has 与える／捧げるd $140 for the special 反対する under consideration. The little church at Th'byeelat, the remotest of all our churches, has but twenty members on the roll; yet the good old 年上の, one of Abbott's men, has brought in $116 for the 学校／設ける buildings and endowment.

The Hsen Leik church has given Rs. 1,660 for the 記念の Hall and Abbott 基金: of this the 牧師, Rev. Thahree, 以前は Mr. Abbott's personal attendant for years, gave, with his children, Rs. 72 at one time, besides generous sums before and since. The Kyootoo church raised Rs. 2,630. Their 牧師, Mau Yay, has been already referred to as the oldest of our 牧師s, and the first man to learn to read Karen in all Bassein. He is a gigantic man for a Karen, but as gentle as a child. At the time of the English attack on Bassein, his life was sought by the Burmans; and it is said that the cross on which he was to be hung was 現実に 建設するd. His zeal in all good 企業s is unbounded. Notwithstanding the 完全にする 破壊 of their 刈るs by floods, three years in succession, the Yaygyau church raised Rs. 1,408. Their 牧師, old Nahpay, never 回復するd fully from the 拷問s （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるd upon him by the cruel Burmans. Up to the time of his death, in 1880, his 四肢s were still distorted, and he 苦しむd 大いに from rheumatic 苦痛s. In October, 1877, when it was 確かな that their 刈る was again destroyed beyond hope, the old man surprised me one day by coming in with Rs. 50-5 for the Telugu 飢饉. I remonstrated with him, and told him that his people had no more rice for the year to come than the Telugus. I knew that the old man and his people were poverty-stricken and 苦しむing, while 知能 had come, that, 借りがあるing おもに to the unbounded generosity of the people of England, the 危機 in マドラス was passed. I 提案するd to him to take 支援する a part or all of the money, and use it as he thought best; but he would not listen to it. "We think that the Lord will not forget us. He has destroyed the rice, but not the fish. We shall get on in some way." These 事例／患者s are selected almost at 無作為の. Where nearly all have done nobly, to えり抜く any may almost seem to be invidious. The best of it all is, that the elect ones in Bassein have no thought of stopping in this course of giving. Where can we look for brighter examples of sacrifice and devotion on the part of whole communities in Christian America?

In the very 危機 of 事件／事情／状勢s, two months or so before the Jubilee, the writer 提案するd to send out some of his assistant teachers to 援助（する） a few of the 牧師s in raising their 割当s; but hardly one of them was willing to have an "スパイ／執行官" to help them to do their own work. They said it would make them too much ashamed. Of course there are の近くに-握りこぶしd, if not miserly, men, even の中で the Karens. One of the 牧師s told me of his unfailing 装置 in such 事例／患者s. He would go with one or two of his 助祭s, and 静かに labor with the brother all day. Very little would be said 直接／まっすぐに of the real errand. Perhaps the man would disappear, and go to his work. If an 陳謝 was 申し込む／申し出d, it was readily 受託するd. They were in no haste. They had come to make him a good long visit. They would sleep with him that night, and have a long, earnest talk about "the kingdom of God." A second night was rarely necessary. The next morning, after family 祈りs, he was 一般に ready to 会合，会う their wishes.

We would 勧める the importance, finally, of enlisting the 援助（する） of the native Christians, at the earliest possible day, in all departments of 使節団 支出, save only the personal support of the foreign teacher. The school-buildings and houses of worship on the 使節団-構内／化合物 in town should not be excepted. No 事柄 how small and insignificant the 量 they give at first, let them have an 適切な時期 to help. It is only thus that they can become accustomed to the idea of 耐えるing all of their own 重荷（を負わせる）s; and they will never 中止する to creep in 証拠不十分, unless they are encouraged to stand 築く, and walk. Strength and 保証／確信 come with the repeated use of 四肢s and will. "（種を）蒔く an 行為／法令／行動する, and you 得る a habit; （種を）蒔く a habit, and you 得る a character; （種を）蒔く a character, and you 得る a 運命."

CHAPTER XX.

1881-1887.

"I believe that He who was once 栄冠を与えるd with thorns shall yet be 栄冠を与えるd with many 栄冠を与えるs."--PRESIDENT MARK HOPKINS.

"All nations shall call Him blessed. Blessed be the Lord God, the God of イスラエル, who only doeth wondrous things. Blessed be his glorious 指名する forever: and let the whole earth be filled with his glory. Amen, and Amen."--DAVID, the son of 足緒.

The fulfilment of the prophecy waits upon the lethargy and unbelief of God's people in Christian lands. Oh for the 夜明けing of that day of 力／強力にする in which all Christians, north, south, east, and west, the world around, shall be "willing"!

As the impregnable position assumed by the 開拓する Bassein missionaries from thirty to forty years ago has been still その上の 防備を堅める／強化するd by events 記録，記録的な／記録するd in the later 一時期／支部s, it may be 井戸／弁護士席 to sum up the 知恵 of the 開拓するs, and the experience 伸び（る）d by their 後継者s. 簡潔に, the 原則s by which the work in Bassein has been uniformly 形態／調整d, from the 手始め to the 現在の time, are these:--

(a) "While all Christians, women and children 同様に as men, are bidden to 耐える a part in the direct work of evangelization, it is a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な question whether God calls to 排他的に 宗教的な labor a larger 割合 of his church in any land than can be supported, 同様に as the 普通の／平均（する） 会員の地位 live, from 地元の sources. The 命令（する）, "Go ye into all the world," etc., undoubtedly 要求するs the personal service of a far greater number of the ablest men than have as yet 答える／応じるd; but it does not (in our judgment) 含む for Christians at home the 義務 of 補助金を支給するing foreign churches, or of affording 正規の／正選手 support to any of the 変えるs who may be made.

(b) It is 確かな that the mere fact of a foreign missionary dispensing かなりの sums of foreign money from month to month 損なうs his 影響（力）.

(c) It is deleterious to the native preacher himself, and to the native church, to receive foreign 援助（する）.

(d) It puts the native preacher in a 誤った light before the heathen, and 本気で 減らすs his usefulness.

(e) The apostle Paul 苦しむd neither in character nor 影響（力） from making テントs, どこかよそで than in Philippi; nor will the native preacher thus 苦しむ, if, in default of a comfortable support from his own brethren, he ekes out the 供給（する） of his necessities, like the Baptist 省 of a former 世代 in America, by the labor of his own 手渡すs or brain for a 部分 of his time.

In 1841 Mr. Abbott asked, for his 広大な／多数の／重要な and most difficult work, Rs. 1,500. He was 許すd but Rs. 1,000 ($454) for every thing outside of his own support. Notwithstanding this hard 治療, he and his 使節団 got on 公正に／かなり 井戸／弁護士席; while the small Burman 使節団s in Arakan, each of which received the same 量, and from which he asked for the 援助（する） of a few hundred rupees in vain, have long been 事実上 extinct. The worst result of the lavish 支出 of home 基金s in 使節団-work is not so much the waste, as we みなす it, of Christ's money, as the 永久の 弱めるing and emasculation of hundreds of young Christian communities. That destructive 影響（力） the Sgau Karen churches of Bassein have wholly escaped, thank God!

On the whole, the prospects of the Bassein Karen 使節団, though not unclouded, are 有望な. The 手渡すs are too few, but the work is in good 手渡すs. May God 速度(を上げる） the time when "the little one shall become a thousand, and the small one a strong nation," and when, "from the rising of the sun even unto the going-負かす／撃墜する of the same," the Lord's 指名する "shall be 広大な／多数の／重要な の中で the Gentiles"! What foreign missionary does not long for the day when his peculiar vocation shall be gone,--the day in which the churches in lands now heathen shall be both competent and willing to manage all of their 事件／事情／状勢s, and to assume all of their Christian 責任／義務s,--the day when he may be 解放（する）d from the labor and cares which now almost 鎮圧する him to the earth,--the day when he may be left 解放する／自由な, either to spend his 拒絶する／低下するing years in the home-land, まっただ中に the scenes of his 青年, drinking in the healthful 空気／公表する of his native hills, or, girding himself for fresh conquests, to pass on with a 軍隊 of his late disciples to the yet unevangelized 地域s beyond? What of the night, watchman? What 調印するs of 約束 先触れ（する） that glad day when we may leave Burma to the care of its own 変えるd peoples, 保証するd that its 未来 and theirs will be 有望な with the presence and all-十分な 援助（する） of the Redeemer King?

From the facts 始める，決める 前へ／外へ in the 先行する 一時期／支部s, it is evident, we think, that many long steps に向かって pecuniary independence have already been taken in Bassein; but, before 完全にする moral and 知識人 independence are 達成するd, it is 平等に evident, we think, that many more long steps must be taken. 公式文書，認める this 特許 fact. Whenever the 非常に／多数の native missionaries of Bassein have been 井戸／弁護士席 led by their American brethren, as in Bassein itself, in Toungoo, Prome, and Bhamo, they have done yeoman service, and have been efficient factors, in the work of saving the lost. 公式文書，認める another fact, 平等に 特許. Thus far, in almost every instance in which they have 試みる／企てるd 独立した・無所属 使節団s, as in Upper Burma in 1859, に向かって Zimmay in 1863, later in the Meklong Valley of Siam, and, shall we 追加する, beyond Zimmay to Lakon in 1881, their 成果／努力s have 井戸／弁護士席-nigh come to naught. Long 旅行s have been made 首尾よく; money for the 旅行s has been 来たるべき, and abundant enthusiasm at the start: but of the home-coming, and of the spiritual results, what can we say?

We have looked also with 悔いる at their 証拠不十分 in the presence of wrong-doing. If the 違反者／犯罪者 were a Karen of standing and 影響（力）, or a man likely to be a dangerous enemy, or even if he were but one of the same family or 一族／派閥, whom they felt bound, as by secret 誓いs, to 審査する from 司法（官）, how often have they silently 耐えるd his presence in the church or in the 省, instead of 率直に rebuking the wrong, and taking scriptural steps for the excision, or the discipline, of the 違反者／犯罪者! These and other 示すd 証拠不十分s of character must be 打ち勝つ before the Karen churches will be truly 独立した・無所属, and able to walk 築く, without support, superior to 恐れる, and in danger of no deserved reproach.

Like a young person, a young nation or people must pass through that period when the puffing-up of a little knowledge, and the 欠如（する） of 確認するd strength and 信用／信任, lead to a somewhat unpleasant sensitiveness. The Karens seem to be approaching that 行う／開催する／段階. They are losing a little of their old docility, they are 捜し出すing new avenues to fortune and 力／強力にする; some of them are casting about for leaders of their own race; and perhaps a few would-be leaders are casting about for 選挙区／有権者s. All this is to be 推定する／予想するd, and it 示すs that the Karen Christians must be 扱う／治療するd with more than ordinary gentleness and forbearance until they have had time to 達成する to that higher 行う／開催する／段階 of mingled humility and self-尊敬（する）・点 which follows deeper knowledge and hard-won success. May God help and bless them always! With their antecedents and the divine 好意 which has hitherto 残り／休憩（する）d upon them, they cannot go far wrong; and the day of 完全にする independence, which they and we alike long for, will surely come.

But what of this 願望（する）d independence when that happy day arrives? Not a few friends of 使節団s have congratulated themselves on the fact that one of the 駅／配置するs in Assam, in the absence of a missionary, has been left for a few years to the 管理／経営 of a native brother. This may have been the best 協定 possible under the circumstances: but the 任命 of any native brother by the Missionary Union to the place and 階級, as it were, of an American missionary; the 正規の／正選手 support of that brother by the Union on a salary much larger than he could hope to receive from a congregation of his own people; the 正規の／正選手 支払い（額） into his 手渡すs of かなりの sums of 使節団-money for disbursement の中で the other native assistants, thus giving to him a prestige and 力／強力にする that is dangerous to his own character, and as foreign to Assamese ideas as it is to the polity of the New Testament,--this, we say, cannot be the true independence that we are looking for. Is it a small step even, in the direction of that independence? No. 完全にする pecuniary independence must come first.

Then native leaders must arise,--God's men, "十分な of 約束 and of the 宗教上の Ghost;" sons of Burma; not Americanized Karens, but Karens of the Karens; men so pre-著名な in goodness and greatness, that these 質s shall be 認めるd by their fellow-Christians, who will 喜んで call them, 信用 them, and support them, in preference to leaders of any other race, though they come bringing their own support. Such men are wanting now. Their time has not yet come. The 教育の 条件s are still deficient, but they will be made 完全にする. Schools higher and better than any that now 存在する in all that land will arise, and men of the requisite natural 質s will be 来たるべき. Some of the first 世代 of 牧師s （機の）カム short, only by their utter 欠如（する） of school-特権s. Men like Tway Po and Po Kway の中で the dead, and men like Myat Keh and Mau Yay, who are permitted still to ぐずぐず残る の中で the living, had all of the natural 資格s of leadership. They had, besides, the grace of God in their hearts in large 手段, and, not least, that rare meekness and humility which seem to be so sadly deficient in many of the younger men of the schools.

The Karens are not a decaying people: they are 速く 増加するing in numbers.[1] Their mental 力／強力にするs are not on the 病弱な, neither is there any 証拠 that in spiritual things the grace of God has 砂漠d them; and yet it is a problem where the God-任命するd leaders for whom we look and pray are to come from. の中で the younger men, our own loved pupils, we see but few who give 約束 of 存在 to the next 世代 what the men we have 指名するd, and others, have been to the 現在の 世代 and the last.

{ Footnote: [1] Between August, 1872, and February, 1881, the 国勢（人口）調査 says that the Karens of British Burma 増加するd from 331,706 to 518,294, an increment of fifty-six per cent. This 増加する is 予定, not to 移民／移住, but to fertility. The 割合 of 増加する for the Burmans in the same period was thirty-one per cent only, and they were 補佐官d by a large 移民／移住 from Upper Burma. The 増加する in the entire 全住民 of the Bassein 地区 is over forty-four per cent, and to this 増加する the Karens 与える／捧げるd their 十分な 株. If the race should continue to multiply in this 割合 for forty years to come, there would be over three millions of Karens in British Burma alone. }

Our schools are not what they せねばならない be. Says 大統領 Eliot of Harvard, "A good school is not a grand building, or a 始める，決める of nice furniture, or a 一連の text-調書をとる／予約するs selected by the 委員会, or a programme of 熟考する／考慮するs made up by the superintendent; and all of these things put together, though each were the best of its 肉親，親類d, would not make a good school; for a good school is a man or a woman." Under God the 広大な／多数の／重要な want of the Karen people to-day is some man or men of 命令（する）ing intellect, of high training, and 絶対の devotion, who shall do for the choice 青年 of the rising 世代 what Arnold of Rugby and Wayland in Providence did for the young men whom they first drew to their schools, and then moulded to be leaders of thought and 活動／戦闘 for communities and nations. If such men are to be 設立する, let them know their 適切な時期, and let them go 前へ／外へ, 安全な・保証する of personal support from the home-land, but looking confidently for the means they need for their work の中で a 感謝する people. Let the Karen school or schools of the 未来 be created, not out of nothing, but 主として from the offerings called 前へ／外へ from a people responsive above most others to the slightest touch of loving and masterful devotion. Let the ありふれた schools be 改善するd, and let them reach all, not one-fourth or one-sixth only, of the children. Let us keep 努力する／競うing until the family altar shall be naturalized in Karen homes, and until there shall be some show, at least, of family discipline. Let us 努力する／競う to infuse a deeper and more 本物の love for God's Word and for all useful 調書をとる／予約するs. Let us draw out more and more the missionary spirit of that 使節団s-loving people, and systematize and 刺激する their 成果／努力s in に代わって of the 死なせる／死ぬing. And let us continually wait upon God for his begetting and his anointing grace. Then we may hope to see in 予定 time a 繁栄する and enlightened people, rejoicing in that happy combination of natural gifts, grace, and culture, which shall 示す the new 時代 of 完全にする independence for the Karen churches, and fit them for the highest and broadest usefulness.

If there were 証拠 of a 漸進的な, even though it were but a slow, throwing-off of the 通貨の shackles which cramp and enfeeble the 開発 of native churches in some other fields, there would be いっそう少なく occasion for the lessons which this historical sketch 施行するs. One of the most dangerous features of the 補助金を支給するing system, which Mr. Abbott so vigorously attacks in Chap. VII., is its 傾向 to perpetuate its evil 影響（力）s. While there has been some gratifying 前進する, the fact should be 認めるd, abroad and at home, that the 使節団 which he 選び出す／独身d out in 1848 as the special 反対する of his 批評 still continues to be the most expensive of all the Baptist 使節団s in Burma, while, for the 量 of labor and money bestowed, it appears to have been rather below the 普通の／平均（する） in fruitfulness. Another field in which the 開拓する missionaries began their labors on the healthful 原則 of self-support has drawn, under the later 管理／経営, ますます 激しい sums from the home churches, until now it is numbered の中で the most expensive of our 使節団s. Too many other 使節団s are lapsing deeper and deeper into the slough of dependence on foreign bounty.

The Missionary Union as a whole, instead of 存在 解放する／自由な to 前進する into new fields for the enlightenment of those who still sit in utter 不明瞭, finds its 資源s 支配するd to a constant 緊張する to 供給（する） the ever 増加するing 需要・要求するs from the old fields. However important and needful other 支店s of Christian work may be, most Christian people will agree that the 長，指導者 work of an evangelical missionary society should be the 維持／整備 in heathen lands of men from the home-land who are called of God to preach the everlasting gospel. The number of men 現実に engaged in this work on foreign shores at any given time may be taken as a fair 手段 of the 量 of work done in this the main line of the society's 操作／手術s.

A careful 熟考する／考慮する of the treasurer's 報告（する）／憶測s of the A. B. M. Union year by year since 1840 shows, that, for the ten years 1840 to 1849 inclusive, an 普通の／平均（する） of 33 6/10 American male missionaries were 持続するd in Asia, Africa, and Europe, 含むing, with preaching missionaries, schoolmen, 翻訳家s, printers, and new men learning the language. Dividing the 甚だしい／１２ダース 支出 for all 目的s by the number of men on the field, we find the 普通の／平均（する） 支出 to be $2,425.48 per man. From 1850 to 1859, an 普通の／平均（する） of 36 1/10 men were supported on the field at an 普通の／平均（する） 支出, for all 目的s, of $3,070.39. From 1860 to 1869, an 普通の／平均（する） of 31 6/10 men were kept on the field at an 普通の／平均（する） 支出 per man of $4,389.15. From 1870 to 1879 there was an 普通の／平均（する） of 43 4/10 men, and an 普通の／平均（する） 支出 of $5,336.35. From 1880 to 1883, notwithstanding the 復古／返還 of our 通貨 to a gold basis, with an 増加するd 普通の／平均（する） of 54 1/4 men, there was a 甚だしい／１２ダース 支出 of $5,322.80 per man. A part of this 増加するd 支出 is 予定 to an 増加する of salaries paid to missionaries on account of the 増加するd cost of living in the East; a part is 予定 to the sending-前へ／外へ of so many worthy and efficient 選び出す／独身 women: but a careful 分析 shows that neither one nor both of these together will account for the 広大な／多数の／重要な discrepancy that 存在するs between the 支出s of 1840 and 1883. To a large extent the 増加する is 予定 to the 大部分は 増加するd sums expended upon native schools and native helpers. Taking at 無作為の the 報告（する）／憶測 for 1880-81 for a 見本, we deduct the 量 of "collections on the field," and the 量 of annuities paid to 寄贈者s of 永久の 基金s, and we have left $275,079.99 for 支出. Of this total, we find that twenty-one per cent only ($60,030.90) was paid for the support of male missionaries and their families on the field; about seven per cent was paid for the support of thirty-eight 選び出す／独身 lady missionaries, mostly 雇うd as teachers in the schools; eight per cent, as nearly as we can reckon, was spent upon 使節団 構内／化合物s, chapels, school and dwelling houses, of which half, perhaps, should be 追加するd to the cost of supporting 使節団-families on the field; a trifle over seven per cent was paid for the outfit and passage of missionaries, male and 女性（の）; about four per cent was paid in allowances to missionaries at home on furlough; eleven per cent was used for home expenses proper, 含むing officers' salaries, 出版（物）s, etc.; while, as nearly as we can reckon, $78,593.45, or twenty-eight per cent of the whole, went for "schools and 使節団-work," of which nine-tenths, probably, was used in the support of native pupils, or natives engaged in teaching their countrymen or in preaching to them; about ten per cent, also, was sent in 援助（する） of native work in Europe and Africa, while about five per cent was appropriated for Scriptures and printing. It is 安全な to say, that at some 駅／配置するs from two to six times more money from America is now spent than was spent in them by the fathers thirty years ago.[1] More than one of our own Baptist 使節団s might be 指名するd which were begun on sound, economical, self-supporting 原則s by the fathers, but which are now 存在 弱めるd by the 解放する／自由な 支出 of money given by the Sunday schools and churches of this land. Far いっそう少なく money for "駅／配置する-work," so called, ten times more money for the support of earnest and 充てるd missionaries to be sent 前へ／外へ from America to 得る the whitening 収穫s in a hundred fields both new and old, should be our 支配する of 活動／戦闘.

{ Footnote: [1] Over forty thousand dollars in 明確な／細部 寄付s were given last year, through the A. B. M. Union and the auxiliary Woman's Societies, for the support of native preachers, "Bible-readers," pupils, and schools, in 新規加入 to large （資金の）充当／歳出s from those societies for the same 反対するs. (明確な／細部 寄付s for the support of missionaries, for the Children's Home at Newton Centre, for Bible-work, and some other minor 反対するs, are not 含むd in the above 声明.) If all of our 使節団s would come up to the position which has been 終始一貫して 持続するd since 1854 by the 使節団 whose story is here told, this large sum, with a large 割合 of the 現在の （資金の）充当／歳出s for "使節団-work" and schools, might be at once 充てるd to the 設立 of new 使節団s and the re-施行 of old ones. The saving made by the hearty 採択 of the self-supporting 原則 would 十分である, even with no 増加する of giving from Christians at home, to 大きくする the 軍隊 of American missionaries on the field nearly if not やめる one-half. }

The doctrine of this 調書をとる／予約する, and, we 恐れる, the examples 始める，決める by Bassein, are not welcome in some ４半期/4分の1s; and yet the prevalence of these 原則s everywhere in our 使節団s is 決定的な to true and 継続している success. What can be done to 訂正する the evil referred to? what to 納得させる the most unbelieving and unwilling minds? We reply, after long reflection, that the most direct way to 促進する self-support throughout Burma is to give to that 原則 its fullest 開発 and its completest success in Bassein itself. It is not only the American missionaries in Bassein (to the Burmans, 同様に as to the Karens) who are the strongest 支持するs of the doctrine. Listen to Kyoukkeh[1] and Klehpo, away on the Toungoo mountains; listen to the 得点する／非難する／２０s--shall it not be in the 未来 the hundreds?--of men trained in the Bassein schools, 注目する，もくろむ-証言，証人／目撃するs of the benign 影響s of consecrated 企業 and beneficence on that wide circle of churches, using their 影響（力） to 再生する what they have seen, in all parts of Burma and in the 隣接する lands. The strongest argument that we can put into the mouths of these and other men who agree with them, the strongest 控訴，上告 that we can make to backward 使節団s, is to 安全な・保証する the largest and completest success of this 原則 on the field of its earliest victories in Burma. What, then, is 欠如（する）ing there to-day?

{ Footnote: [1] See Rev. A. （船に）燃料を積み込む／（軍）地下えんぺい壕's 報告（する）／憶測 of an 演説（する）／住所 "of unusual 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and 軍隊" on this 支配する by Kyoukkeh, Missionary Magazine, June, 1870, p. 171. }

What is 欠如（する）ing in Bassein? Go with me to 広大な／多数の／重要な Plains, which once blossomed as the garden of the Lord (pp. 89, 173). Many of the 子孫s of Wahdee's flock are still there; the fruit-trees which he 工場／植物d still 料金d the dwellers by the sea: but the candlestick has been 除去するd, the church is extinct. Drunkenness and licentious revels have taken the place of sober 産業 and hymns of 賞賛する. Buffalo, M'gay-hmau, To-kwau, Layloo, Shankweng, and Wah-klaulot are not much better off. A dozen others are honey-徹底的に捜すd with impoverishing, soul-destroying superstitions. Always weak by 推論する／理由 of the unconverted element 認める at the beginning, they are 刻々と going backward and downward. Half of the churches are comparatively strong; but many things need to be 始める，決める in order, even in them: and the half-light of the morning should be superseded by the 十分な light of God's day. The dead and dying churches want only to be let alone; but the 広大な／多数の／重要な 願望（する） and the greatest need of the living, self-sacrificing churches and 牧師s is, and has been for thirty years, a vernacular Bible school in Bassein itself.[1]

{ Footnote: [1] See pp. 284, 311, 325, 326, 341, 350, and どこかよそで in this 容積／容量. }

The simple fact is, that Bassein has been ひどく handicapped from the time of the first 広大な／多数の／重要な ingathering in 1844 until now. Her very numbers, and the 負わせる of the 利益／興味s 伴う／関わるd, have been in the way of her 牧師s receiving that careful 指示／教授／教育 which was 必須の to the spiritual 繁栄 of the 使節団. Said Abbott, "I みなす it 絶対 必須の that I see all these men together once in the year. Even were I permitted to visit Burma, and go from church to church through the whole land, I should still みなす it 必須の to have an 年次の 協会 of 牧師s,...and to have them all together for several weeks, perhaps months...They cannot go to Maulmain...They have no libraries" (p. 152). Dr. Stevens can call his Burman preachers around him every rains for careful and systematic 熟考する／考慮する of the Bible doctrines and church history. Dr. Cross and Messrs. （船に）燃料を積み込む／（軍）地下えんぺい壕 and Crumb in Toungoo can and do give hours of solid work to teaching the Bible and other 熟考する／考慮するs every day during the rains. The Karen missionaries at most of the other 駅／配置するs can do the same for their preachers and young men, but the man at Bassein is utterly unable to do any thing of the 肉親，親類d. His time and strength are 絶対 used up on other more importunate 反対するs and in the work of superintendence. True, he has the help of one or more ladies from America, and several good native assistants; but it is vain to think that these will 供給（する） the 欠如（する） of his own personal 指示／教授／教育 and 影響（力）. Abbott, in his 年次の 会合s with the preachers at Ong Khyoung, 発揮するd a mighty 影響（力）, the 影響s of which are still 明白な. But Abbott's men are 急速な／放蕩な passing away. For twenty years or more but little has been 試みる／企てるd in the way of personal teaching of the 牧師s and 候補者s for the 省 by the missionary in Bassein; and, unless something is done to 供給（する） this 圧力（をかける）ing necessity speedily, still greater declension may be 推定する／予想するd.

The compiler of this 容積／容量 returned to America, at the の近くに of 1880, broken 負かす／撃墜する in health, but 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d by the Bassein 牧師s with an important 使節団,--a 使節団 that has waited hitherto upon the 完成 of this history, and the 復古／返還, in some 手段, of his strength. At the 会合 of the 牧師's 会議／協議会, held in Bassein, May 26, 1880, the に引き続いて 決意／決議s were 全員一致で 可決する・採択するd, and 調印するd by nearly if not やめる all who were 現在の:--

"解決するd, 1. That, without one American missionary 充てるd 排他的に to the work of teaching and 行為／行うing a Bible-school in the vernacular languages, the system of schools in Bassein is utterly incomplete, and unable to do for us and for the heathen that which must be done continuously for 世代s to come, if Christianity is ever to be 延長するd and developed 適切に in this 広大な／多数の／重要な 地区 and the 地域s beyond: therefore

"解決するd, 2. That we 真面目に 願望（する） teacher Carpenter, during his approaching sojourn in America, to 安全な・保証する the services of such a teacher, and an endowment of forty thousand dollars for his support and for the 部分的な／不平等な support of the school.

"解決するd, 3. That, for our part, we hereby 誓約（する） ourselves and our churches, in good 約束, to build a suitable house for the missionary teacher aforesaid, at a cost of not いっそう少なく than five thousand rupees; to furnish the school with all needed 永久の buildings, and to give rice (米，稲) year by year, amply 十分な for the sustenance of all pupils who may 訴える手段／行楽地 to the school.

(調印するd)
"Rev. MAU YAY.          Preacher  TOO-KYAU.
   "  MYAT KEH.               "   AY-SHAH.
   "  TOHLO.                  "   N'KAY.
   "  DAHBU.                  "   SOO-KOH.
   "  YOH PO.                 "   SHWAY CHEE.
   "  THAHREE.                "   KOHKOH.
   "  TOHTAH                  "   MAU LOOGYEE.
   "  POHTOO.             Teacher NG'THAY.
   "  POO GOUNG.              "   YAHBAH.
   "  PAHOO.                  "   BOGANAU, M.D.
   "  MYAT KOUNG.             "   NYAHGEH.
   "  TOOLAT.                 "   THAHTOO-OO.
   "  THAHDWAY.               "   MAU SHWAY TOO.
   "  SHWAY GAH.              "   NAHGOO.
   "  TAYNAU.                 "   PAHAH."
      MAU-OO.

This money is 手配中の，お尋ね者, not for the support of native preachers, not to 料金d and 着せる／賦与する the 青年 of Bassein, not for buildings and land even, but for the support of one 付加 American teacher in Bassein, if not two. It is easily within the 力／強力にする of a few of the many 豊富な Baptists of the Northern 明言する／公表するs to 認める the 緊急の request of the 主要な 牧師s and laymen of Bassein by furnishing a 穏健な endowment for this most important 反対する. The 非常に／多数の friends and admirers of E. L. Abbott alone might do it, and thus 完全にする for all time, so far as pecuniary 援助（する） from America is 関心d, the work which he so grandly began. Shall it be done? By thus subdividing the work, the 明らかな necessity for the one man to kill himself will be obviated; the work may be done with a thoroughness hitherto impossible; new 影響（力）s potent for good may be brought to 耐える upon that field of 広大な 能力s; and the reproach which has so long 残り／休憩（する）d upon American Baptists, of making 不十分な 準備／条項 for the 除去 of the ignorance and superstition so long はびこる in that field, will be taken away.

To one who has been intimately connected with the Bassein 使節団 for fifteen years, the new 行う／開催する／段階 to which the work should be speedily 前進するd 広げるs itself in these forms:--

(1) Having 設立するd the 提案するd Bible-school, we would call in as many of the 牧師s as possible, every rains, for special courses of 熟考する／考慮する adapted to their wants. Either 準備／条項 should be made for their families on the school-構内／化合物, or they should be 許すd to return to them on Saturdays. Their pulpits would be 供給（する）d, in their absence, by the village school-teacher, who is 一般に, in 影響, a licensed preacher. In this way twenty or thirty of the unordained 牧師s might, without 疑問, be speedily fitted to assume the 十分な 責任／義務s of the pastoral office, and a 広大な 取引，協定 of 生き返らせる and uplifting 影響（力） might be brought to 耐える through the 牧師s on the entire 地区.

(2) The entire native Christian 全住民 of Bassein should be 解決するd into a Christian education society. This 計画（する） is already 存在 始める，決める on foot by Mr. Nichols. 証明書s of life-会員の地位 have been 用意が出来ている. Any Christian Karen may become a life-member of the new society by the 支払い（額） of twenty rupees in instalments or at one time, or a life patron of the 学校／設ける by the 即座の 支払い（額） of a hundred rupees. A main 反対する is, of course, to 安全な・保証する an endowment for the 学校／設ける, but not for that only. If the people しっかり掴む the new idea with their former enthusiasm, the "Abbott 基金" will equal a hundred thousand rupees within five years, and it will go on 増加するing as the churches receive new 即位s. The income of such an 量 would more than 十分である for the wants of the 学校／設ける, and we could go on and 後部 "学院s" in 地元の centres like Singoo-gyee, Merpahk'mah, Hsen Leik, Naupeheh, Lehkoo, M'gayl'hah, P'nahtheng, Parakhyoung, and others. 認めるs from the endowment income, of from two to four hundred rupees 年一回の, would enable the 自由主義の churches above 指名するd to 雇う two competent teachers the year 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. If, in 新規加入, we should be in a position to 解放（する） those villages from all 責任／義務 of 供給（する）ing the town-school with rice, we believe that they would go on, and make 準備／条項 for the entertainment of pupils from other villages. Thus we should have a system of "feeders" for the 学校／設ける, and there would be a 広大な／多数の／重要な 伸び（る） in general 知能. We should hope, also, 最終的に to 援助（する） the ありふれた village-schools.

But more 特に our 反対する in this 教育の movement would be to enlist the minds and hearts of all the people for the Christian education of all their children, girls 同様に as boys, up to the point where they can not only read and 令状, but think for themselves, and communicate their thoughts to others. While Bassein has sent 前へ／外へ 得点する／非難する／２０s of men like Rev. Sau Tay, Rev. Shway Noo, and Taytay, teachers in the theological seminary; Rev. Thanbyah in the Rangoon College; Rev. Myat Thah, assistant to Rev. D. L. Brayton in the translation of the Pwo Karen Bible; Revs. Thahmway, Shway Nyo, Mau Kyah, Kwee Beh, and Shway Do, 牧師s in the Rangoon 協会; Rev. Toowah in Henthada; Rev. Pahgau in Prome; Bogalay in Tavoy; a goodly company already referred to in Toungoo; and, best of all, nine foreign missionaries now at work (some of them with wives trained in the Bassein Karen girls' school) on the Kakhyen Mountains, and on the upper waters of the Salween, far beyond British 領土; while it has been in the past, and せねばならない be still more in the 未来, the 広大な／多数の／重要な 蜂の巣 from which preachers and teachers go 前へ／外へ to all parts of the land,--the fact remains, that, in 教育の 事柄s, Bassein is very, very backward.

(3) Steps should soon be taken に向かって an 協定 which shall do for these churches what "the Sustentation 基金" is doing for the 解放する／自由な churches of Scotland. The "pice-a-week" collection, already started, if systematized, and 充てるd by the churches 一般に to the 反対するs now 提案するd, could easily be made to 産する／生じる from six thousand to eight thousand rupees 年一回の. A moiety of this sum would be 十分な, if carefully 分配するd, to bring up the salaries of all 認可するd 牧師s to not いっそう少なく than a hundred rupees in cash and seventy-five baskets of 米，稲 for each family 毎年. How would brotherly love 増加する, and 慰安, with no degrading sense of dependence on foreign bounty! The other half would enable us at once to 二塁打 or treble our 支出 on foreign 使節団-work. The fields 開始 so auspiciously on the 国境s of 中国 and in Northern Siam could be 占領するd in strong 軍隊, and an avenue thus be opened to the gospel, and to the energies and 約束 of our most 熱心な and 企業ing young 大臣s. Nor should we relax our 成果／努力s in this direction until every Christian in Bassein is 温かく enlisted in missionary work.

(4) We have long had it in mind to 学校／設ける each season, after 収穫, a 一連の what may be called "復活 会合s" in convenient ジャングル centres, in the hope of calling 負かす／撃墜する upon this people, who seem to be rather unsusceptible to emotion, a more than ordinary 手段 of the 宗教上の Spirit's 力／強力にする. A 会合 of days, 充てるd 排他的に to 祈り and the 展示 of divine truth in its more pungent forms, would be something new in Bassein; and, if wisely and prayerfully followed up, we believe that 広大な／多数の／重要な good might be 遂行するd.

Without the 新規加入 of the vernacular Bible-school to the 機関s already 存在するing, no 広大な／多数の／重要な 増加する in efficiency can be looked for. The 機械／機構 already 存在するing in Bassein is more than enough to 仕事 the 力／強力にするs of one man to the 最大の, though he were of the ablest. Nor have we failed, we believe, to make the largest use possible of the abundant 供給（する） of native talent 利用できる at this 駅／配置する. The obvious 欠陥／不足 is that pointed out so often from Beecher's day to the 現在の,--more American brain and heart to teach God's Word, to 工夫する 計画（する）s, and, not least, to 刺激する and direct the 広大な／多数の／重要な 蓄える／店 of life and energy that lies 活動停止中の in that circle of ninety self-supporting, but, 式のs, for the most part, self-含む／封じ込めるd and self-満足させるd churches. With the 新規加入 asked for to the teaching and (n)役員／(a)執行力のある 軍隊 of the 使節団, and 摩擦 watchfully 除外するd, the 有効性 of the 使節団 in all its departments should be 二塁打d. The work would be systematized more 完全に, and a large 増加する of 力／強力にする and of precious result would be 安全な・保証するd. Shall the boon asked for be 否定するd? What field has 産する／生じるd a richer 収穫 from the seed sown and the labor bestowed upon it? Does any field now open to the Missionary Union give brighter 約束 of vigorous growth and abundant fruitage from roots within itself than this? If so, where is it?

The Bassein jubilee 適切に 落ちるs at Christmas-tide, 1887. The fiftieth 周年記念日 of Abbott's first visit to Kyootoo will doubtless be 観察するd with becoming solemnities. Shall it also be 観察するd with fulness of joy? Before that year of grace, with its hallowed 協会s and precious memories, comes around, the Bible-school, with the help of God and his people in America, maybe in 十分な 操作／手術; the "Abbott Endowment 基金," raised by Karens, may be brought up to fifty thousand dollars; the 現在の 準備の school may be 大きくするd, and elevated to a higher and a 安全な・保証する position; the girls' school may have taken on completer form and fulness of strength; half a dozen 学院s may be working efficiently at as many convenient points in the 地区; a 十分な hundred ありふれた schools, in the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of 井戸／弁護士席-qualified masters and mistresses, may be doing their no いっそう少なく important work in as many Christian villages. In all these schools there may be not いっそう少なく than four thousand boys and girls, young men and maidens, in daily 出席. The number of living, growing churches in the 地区 shall have より勝るd a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する hundred; the members in 十分な communion, a myriad. Fifty, sixty, 任命するd 牧師s, and a hundred licensed preachers, shall see to it, that, with 正規の／正選手 ministrations of the word to all Christians, not a heathen Karen family in all the 地区 fails to receive the 申し込む／申し出 of 救済 at least 年一回の, while a thousand miles away, の中で the robber-haunts of the Kakhyens, and in the realms of despotic Laos princes, a 得点する／非難する／２０ or two at least of humble, faithful sons of redeemed Bassein, shall be 設立する 布告するing Christ and him crucified, the only Saviour of lost men.

When we 調査する the past, what God has wrought from such feeble beginnings, the souls that have been born again, the workmen that have there received training; as we look 前へ／外へ upon those churches, and see that their 約束 in the school and in the 使節団s of their own planning, and their 乗り気 to sacrifice in this glorious 原因（となる）, are, if possible, greater than ever; as we look out upon the heathen, and see village after village, and tribe after tribe, calling for teachers to lead them into the way of light and life,--our hearts swell with courage and hope. Surely, with all the imperfections and 失敗s, this is a vine of God's own 工場／植物ing. To his 指名する be 賞賛するs everlasting! And may he incline all who read this 記録，記録的な／記録する to 実験（する） the methods which have 安全な・保証するd his 好意 in such glorious results! "God loveth the cheerful giver" indeed; but he loveth best him who is judicious 同様に as cheerful in his giving. Why should we not help first those who 願望（する） Christian 指示／教授／教育, and are 努力する／競うing to help themselves? May the Spirit of truth help us all to see "注目する，もくろむ to 注目する，もくろむ"!

Finally, O ye Christians of 広大な／多数の／重要な Christian America! 吸収するd in your farms, your 商品／売買する, your 在庫／株s, your families, and in 答える／応じるing to the （人命などを）奪う，主張するs of "society," ye who are engrossed with the architecture of your churches, the music, the sermons, and all the proprieties and elegancies of public worship in these modern days, know ye that the 全住民s of the Pagan world, sixteen times more 非常に／多数の than the entire 全住民 of your own enlightened land, are 死なせる／死ぬing for 欠如（する） of the gospel which you can give them, to your own unspeakable advantage. They, God's men and women, for whom our Lord and Saviour died, are going 負かす／撃墜する to the starless, eternal night of the idolater and the devil-worshipper, with no hope. Your Karen 同盟（する）s on heathen shores are in the 最前部 of the 戦う／戦い, eager for service, but half-武装した and un-disciplined. They cry for 武器; they cry for leaders. Is not Jesus Christ your King? Has he not laid this 広大な／多数の／重要な work upon you? Awake! The King's 商売／仕事 要求するs haste. "How shall they call on Him in whom they have not believed? and how shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher? and how shall they preach except they be sent?"

"Shall we whose souls are lighted
With 知恵 from on high,--
Shall we, to men benighted,
The lamp of life 否定する?
救済, oh, 救済!
The joyful sound 布告する,
Till earth's remotest nation
Has learned Messiah's 指名する."

APPENDIX A.--（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する showing the Growth of the Bassein Churches.

APPENDIX B.--（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.--出資／貢献s of the Churches.

APPENDIX C.

TESTIMONIALS TO THE EXCELLENCE OF THE BASSEIN KAREN NORMAL AND INDUSTRIAL INSTITUTE.

Hon. Sir Ashley Eden, then 長，指導者 Commissioner of British Burma, since 中尉／大尉／警部補-知事 of Bengal, and member of the 会議 for India, after spending several hours in the school (Sept. 2, 1871), wrote 公式に as follows:--

"I may 安全に say, that I have seldom paid a visit to any school from which I derived more satisfaction and 楽しみ. The proficiency of these Karen children in 地理学, arithmetic, and geometry, was 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の, and 反映するs the highest credit upon those by whom they have been taught. I had not time to hear the classes go through their course of 熟考する／考慮する in any 支配するs except those I have について言及するd. The singing was remarkably good...No 疑問, in the course of time the training of a large number of Karen children will leaven the 集まり of the Karen 全住民."

In September, 1873, Bishop Milman of Calcutta wrote as follows in the 訪問者's 調書をとる／予約する of the 学校／設ける:--

"I had much 楽しみ in visiting the Sgau Karen 学校／設ける, under the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the Rev. Mr. Hopkinson. I cannot, from ignorance of the language, 裁判官 with any certainty; but, as far as I could follow, the pupils seemed 井戸／弁護士席 taught. The answers were quickly given, and 明らかに with 正確: the トン and manner of the school seemed very good. The English taught was good, as far as it went. It is pleasant to see these Christian schools, and to consider what general 進歩 in the 地区 they 示す. I am sorry that I have not time to 令状 more fully.

(調印するd)
"R. CALCUTTA,
"Bishop and 主要都市の."

Mr. Rivers Thompson, C.S.I., 長，指導者 Commissioner of British Burma, and later a member of the 最高の 政府 in Calcutta, made a personal 寄付 of two hundred rupees to the school, and wrote as follows, Aug. 24, 1875:--

"I visited the Sgau Karen school this day, …を伴ってd by Capt. and Mrs. 井戸／弁護士席s. The different classes were 診察するd before me in English reading, the Scriptures, arithmetic, 地理学, and the elements of physiology, with a success which gave me a very pleasant surprise.

"I wish to 記録，記録的な／記録する, what I took the 適切な時期 of 表明するing 口頭で at the の近くに of the examination, that the 政府 is 大部分は indebted to Mr. and Mrs. Carpenter and their coadjutors for the work they have undertaken in the education and 進歩 of these tribes. It is a very noble work, looked at 単に for its 世俗的な advantages; but it has higher 目的（とする）s, and will, I have no 疑問, under God's blessing, 耐える rich fruit yet for the good of the 地区 and the country 一般に...

"The 会・原則 井戸／弁護士席 deserves the 認める-in-援助（する） which it receives from 政府."

The next 長，指導者 commissioner, Mr. C. U. Aitchison, C.S.I., now 中尉／大尉／警部補-知事 of the North-West 州s, with a handsome 寄付, wrote as follows, July 6, 1878:--

"The visit which I paid to this school yesterday afforded me the most sincere 楽しみ. I had often heard of the school before I （機の）カム to Burma, but was not 用意が出来ている to find it so large, so efficient, so 完全に 井戸／弁護士席 managed in every 尊敬（する）・点. The importance of the work, both 世俗的な and missionary, which is 存在 静かに and efficiently done by Mr. and Mrs. Carpenter and their staff of teachers, cannot be 過大評価するd. They are laboring in a field which the 政府 cannot by its 教育の 設立 追いつく; and their 成果／努力s for the education and elevation of the Karen tribes deserve the cordial acknowledgments of all 利益／興味d in the 福利事業 of this 州. Those more competent to 見積（る） with precision the 教育の results than I am have 記録，記録的な／記録するd opinions most 都合のよい to the school and the methods of teaching 可決する・採択するd in it. For myself, I will say, that the pupils in the さまざまな classes 診察するd acquitted themselves in reading, （一定の）期間ing, arithmetic, and 地理学, better than in any of the schools I have yet seen in Rangoon, or どこかよそで in Burma. In 令状ing English to 口述, the pupils were not so strong.[1] I heartily wish Mr. and Mrs. Carpenter Godspeed in their noble work."

{ Footnote: [1] 借りがあるing to a 欠如（する） of time, Mr. Aitchison was unable to 診察する the two highest classes.--C. H. C. }

Bishop Titcomb wrote as follows on the same day:--

"The Bishop of Rangoon, who …を伴ってd the 長，指導者 Commissioner in his visit to this Normal School, has the sincerest 楽しみ in 明言する／公表するing his 十分な concurrence with every word written upon the 先行する page. The bishop left the 会・原則 解除するing up his heart in 賞賛する to God for the noble and successful work of missionary education 行為／行うd by the American brethren, and begs to 保証する them, that, so long as he is spared to the diocese upon which he has entered, their labors will always have both his sympathy and 賞賛.

(調印するd)
"J. H., RANGOON."

Mr. M. H. Ferrars, 上級の 視察官 of Schools, had officiated as Director of Public 指示／教授／教育 for one year. On the 14th of August, 1879, he wrote thus:--

"In the Departmental 年次の 報告（する）／憶測, 1877-78, I 指定するd the Bassein Sgau Karen school the model school of the 州, both as regards 目的（とする）s and attainments. In this its 親族 position it has not been 乱すd, nor do I perceive much prospect of its 存在 so. A 記録，記録的な／記録する of the 絶対の position of the school, however, is 望ましい, and would have been 供給するd by the 地方の examinations, but for the circumstances of many pupils having held 支援する, for 推論する／理由s of their own, and of the pupils not 存在 trained throughout the year with almost the 単独の 目的（とする） of these examinations in 見解（をとる）. In my 小旅行する of 1879-80 I am 適用するing 実験（する）s of a more incisive 肉親，親類d even than the 地方の examinations, and of a character as uniform as theirs. The results 得るd at all schools will be compared at the の近くに of the year. The 'imponderables' will find no place in this comparison. And in this comparison, as far as my 小旅行する has 延長するd, the Sgau Karen Normal School is as far ahead of the others which I have 診察するd as it is ahead of them in those 尊敬（する）・点s where 感情 and opinion have a more 合法的 範囲."

On the 29th of the same month Mr. Ferrars wrote again:--

"The results I 得るd in the Rangoon 政府 High School were a little lower than at Mr.----'s school, of which your school is about one class in 前進する. Your school is accordingly 長，率いる and shoulders above all the schools of the 州."

Mr. Aitchison wrote again, Sept. 14, 1879:--

"I have again had the 楽しみ of a visit to the Sgau Karen 会・原則, and am not surprised to find it 持続するs its 井戸／弁護士席-設立するd 評判. I 診察するd the ninth, fourth, and first classes. The 業績／成果s in all were very creditable, 特に those of the fourth class in 地理学 and arithmetic, and the first class in algebra, arithmetic, and the elements of botany. The 会・原則 fully 長所s the commendation bestowed on it by the 視察官 of Schools. I am very glad to see the spacious hall 完全にするd, and in 十分な use. The building has been almost 完全に 建設するd by 出資／貢献s from the Karens, and 耐えるs strong 証言 to their 評価 of the Christian education afforded. Mr. Carpenter and his staff of efficient and 充てるd teachers are doing a noble work in which I again wish them God-速度(を上げる）."

Mr. P. Hordern, for many years the efficient Director of Public 指示／教授／教育 in British Burma, wrote, Nov. 29, 1879:--

"It is nearly four years since my last visit to this school; and, comparing its 現在の 条件 with that in which I 設立する it in 1876, 構成要素 and 満足な 進歩 is evident in every direction. The first 調印する of the school's 繁栄, is seen in the handsome buildings which have been 完全にするd since my last visit. The 存在 of these buildings,--の中で the finest school-buildings in the 州,--which have been 築くd おもに by the munificence of the Karen 村人s, is a most gratifying proof of the popular 評価 of the work which the school is doing. It is also abundantly evident that the 施設s for school-work thus given have been, and are 存在, used to the best advantage. Mr. and Mrs. Carpenter are supported by a very efficient staff of teachers, both native and American; and the thoroughness of the work done is seen in every class.

"I remember the ready 返答 given by the 経営者／支配人s a few years ago to the 願望（する） of the 政府, that the 熟考する／考慮する of the Burmese language should be encouraged in Karen schools, and I have been much struck by the 進歩 made in this direction. The familiarity with the language shown throughout the school is at once a novelty in Karen schools, and 証拠 both of hearty co-操作／手術 with the Education Department, and of careful and diligent teaching. The English language is no いっそう少なく carefully and 首尾よく taught.

"The first class showed a fair knowledge of algebra, and in arithmetic a high 基準 is reached. My examination was やむを得ず 限られた／立憲的な, but was enough to enable me fully to 確認する the 都合のよい judgment passed by 検査／視察するing-officers and other 訪問者s, and to 満足させる me that the school has not stood still, but has 刻々と 進歩d during the past four years.

"実験（する）d by the newly 定める／命ずるd 基準s, the school will, I 心配する, 持つ／拘留する a high place; and I should hope that a class or department may be formed to 準備する pupils for the university 入り口 examination. It is very 望ましい that the Karens should be 実験（する）d by the same 基準s as their Burmese fellow-countrymen, and the way for such 競争 has been admirably 用意が出来ている in this school."

Mr. C. Bernard, the late 長，指導者 Commissioner, and long a member of the 最高の 政府 in Calcutta (a 甥 of the late Lord Lawrence), visited the school Aug. 18, 1880, and sent, with the に引き続いて minute, a personal 寄付 of two hundred rupees:--

"I have been much surprised and delighted with what I have seen to-day at the Karen 学校／設ける, and at what I have heard regarding the sixty-four Christian Karen villages in the 内部の connected with the Rev. Mr. Carpenter's 使節団. I was 許すd to 診察する and 実験（する） the work of most of the classes, to see all the schoolrooms; 寄宿舎s, dining-rooms, and other 手はず／準備. On the whole, it is やめる the most 完全にする thing of its 肉親，親類d I have seen in British India. The 進歩 of the higher classes in English, 地理学, arithmetic, and in penmanship, was very 満足な. Scriptural knowledge is, as it always せねばならない be at a missionary school, 井戸／弁護士席 taught and 公正に／かなり understood. Saving the three American ladies who have given their lives and talents to Karen 使節団-work, all the teachers are Karens, and all are Christians.

"It is pleasant to hear that some thirty or forty village schools in Christian Karen villages are dependencies of and offshoots from this 会・原則, and also to learn that the American missionaries have got the Karens to 可決する・採択する and 行為／法令／行動する upon the Western 原則 of self-help.

"Mr. and Mrs. Carpenter and their fellow-労働者s, and the native 牧師s and 年上のs of the Karen 使節団, are to be congratulated on the 広大な／多数の／重要な and successful work they are doing. From the 政府 point of 見解（をとる）, their work and its results are 十分な of 約束 for the 未来 of the Karen race in British Burma. I have been glad to see that my 前任者s, and many public officers of different grades and departments, have given their hearty sympathy to the Bassein Karen 使節団 学校／設ける."

The 現在の 長，指導者 Commissioner, C. H. Crosthwaite, Esq., visited the 学校／設ける, July 4, 1883, and left on 記録，記録的な／記録する the に引き続いて:--

"I have not seen any thing in India which gave me so 希望に満ちた a 見解（をとる） of the possible 未来 of the people as this school has done. I have heard much of what the American Baptist 使節団 have done in Burma, but I do not think any one who has not seen this 設立 can 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる the results of this 使節団. It has manifestly raised the Karens, and placed them on a distinctly higher 行う／開催する／段階 of civilization. I consider the 政府 of India is 深く，強烈に indebted to the American Baptist 使節団 for their work. They have 後継するd, where we utterly failed, in winning and civilizing this timid and 以前は 抑圧するd race. I have no 疑問 that their 現在の success is only a beginning, and that we shall see these Christian Karens 進歩ing, and forming a very 価値のある element in the 全住民 of British Burma. I hope and believe they will 徐々に attract and 影響（力） their wilder brethren in the hills.

"One of the best 特徴 of the 会・原則, and that which 約束s best for its permanence, is that it is self-supporting. This shows the value the Karens place on it, and it is not likely that it will 会合，会う with いっそう少なく support when every Karen village shall be 十分な of men and women educated in it.

"Of the singing I need say nothing. Every one has heard of Karen singing, and we were delighted with it. I am very much 強いるd to Mr. Nichols for 許すing us to hear it, and for his 親切 in showing us all over the 会・原則. If I remain in Burma, I shall certainly visit the school again."

その上の quotations are needless; but it should be 追加するd, that the above are a few only out of 得点する／非難する／２０s of 都合のよい notices and 報告（する）／憶測s of the Bassein Sgau Karen 学校／設ける.

INDEX.

Abbott, Rev. E. L.,
Abbott, Mrs.,
"学院s,"
Aitchison, Mr. C. U.,
Akyab,
Anderson, Rev. Dr. G. W.,
Anna,
Arakan,

Baptismal scenes,
Bassein,
Batson, 行方不明になる R. E.,
Baumee,
Beecher, Rev. J. S.,
Beecher, Mrs. M. F.,
Beecher, Mrs. H. L.,
Benjamin, Rev. Mr. and Mrs.,
Bennett, Rev. C.,
Bernard, Mr. C.,
Bible-school, Bassein,
Binney, Rev. Dr. J. G.,
Binney, Mrs. J. P.,
Bleh Po,
Bogalo,
Boganau, M. D.,
Brayton, Rev. D. L.,
有望な, 長官,
British 保護,
Brooks, Rev. Dr. Phillips,
Brown, Rev. Dr. N.,
"Buffalo, Broken-legged,"
（船に）燃料を積み込む／（軍）地下えんぺい壕, Rev. A.,
Burma, British,

Carpenter, Rev. C. H.,
Carpenter, Mrs.,
コレラ,
Christlieb, Dr.,
Comstock, Rev. Mr. and Mrs.,
会議／協議会, 大臣の,
条約, B. B. M.,
Coompany, Moung,
Crawley, Rev. A. R. R.,
Cross, Rev. Dr. and Mrs.,
Crosthwaite, Mr. C. H.,
Crucifixion,

Dahbu, Rev.,
Deaths, 勝利を得た,
Deeloo, Rev.,
De Poh,
"Deputation,"
DeWolfe, 行方不明になる M.,
Douglass, Rev. J. L.,

East India Company,
Eden, Hon. Sir A.,
Edwards, Mr.,
Edwin Moung,
Elwell, Rev. J. T.,
移住 to Arakan,
English schools,

罰金s,
Foreign 使節団s from Bassein,
解放する／自由な 使節団 Society,
Fytche, Gen. A.,

Goodell, Rev. S. T.,
広大な／多数の／重要な Plains,
Gwa,

Henthada,
Higby, 行方不明になる S. J.,
Home 使節団 Society,
Hopkinson, Rev. H. M.,
Hordern, Mr. P.,
Howard, Rev. B.,
Hton Byu,

Ingalls, Rev. Mr. and Mrs.,
Ingalls, Mrs. M. B.,
学校／設ける, B. S. K. N. and I.,
Irrawaddy,

Jameson, Rev. M.,
Jayne's 薬／医学s,
Judson, Rev. Dr. A.,

Kakhyen 使節団,
Kan Gyee,
Karens,
Karens, benevolence of,
Kaukau Pgah,
Khyoungthah,
Kincaid, Rev. Dr. E.,
Klau-meh, (see Thah Gay).
Klehpo, Rev.,
Ko Bike,
Ko Dau,
Kohsoo,
Koteh,
Ko Thah-ay,
Ko Thahbyu,
Kroodee, Rev.,
Kwee Beh, Rev.,
Kwengyah,
Kyau Too,
Kyootah,
Kyootoo,
Kyoukkeh, Rev.,
Kyouk Khyoung-gyee,
Kyoung,

Lahyo,
場所, college and seminary,
Lootoo, Rev.,
Luther, Rev. R. M.,

Magezzin,
Manning, 行方不明になる M. C.,
Mason, Rev. Dr. F.,
Mason, Mrs.,
Maubee,
Maukoh,
"Maulay,"
"Maulmain system,"
Mau Mway,
Mau Yay, Rev. (Kyootoo),
Mau Tay, Rev. (Raytho),
McAllister, 行方不明になる E. F.,
Meekoo, Rev.,
Mee-thwaydike,
M'gayl'hah,
Min Gyau,
Mohgoo,
Morton, Dr.,
Murdock, 長官,
Myassah Po Kway, Rev.,
Myat Keh, Rev.,
Myat Koung, Rev.,
Myat Kyau, Rev.,
Myat Thah, Rev.,

Nahkee,
Nahpay, Rev.,
Nahyah,
Native preachers,
Nats,
Naupeheh,
Nga So (Ko Tso),
Ng'Chee, Rev.,
Nichols, Rev. C. A.,
Nyomau,

Ong Khyoung,
Oo Sah, Rev.,
聖職拝命（式） of natives,
Oung Bau, Rev. (Aupau),

Pagodas,
Pagoda-slaves,
Pahgau, Rev. (Shway Nee),
Pahpoo, Rev.,
Pah Yeh,
Pantanau,
つつく／ペック, 長官,
つつく／ペック, Rev. P. B.,
Pegu,
Pehnin,
"危険，危なくするs of waters,"
迫害,
Phayre, Gen. Sir A. P.,
P'nahtheng,
Po Kway, Rev. (Th'rah Kway),
Poo Goung, Rev.,
Poongyees,
Pohtoo, Rev.,
Pwo Karens,

Quala, Rev. Sau,

Ramree,
ランド, 行方不明になる C. H.,
Rangoon,
Raytho,
"Readers,"
Rice,
Roman カトリック教徒s,
Rupee,

Sah Gay,
Sahnay, Rev. J. P.,
Sahpo, Rev.,
Sandwah, Moung,
Sandoway,
Sau Tay, Rev.,
Scenery in Burma,
Schools,
Scott, Rev. W. M.,
Sekkau,
"Self-support,"
Sgau Karens,
Shahshu, Rev.,
Shan Byu,
Shankweng,
Shanywah,
Shway Au,
Shway Bau,
Shway Bay,
Shway Bo, Rev.,
Shway Eing,
Shway Louk,
Shway Myat,
Shway Nyo,
Shway 少しのing ("the young 長，指導者"),
Simons, Rev. T.,
Sinmah,
Small-pox,
Smith, Rev. D. A. W.,
"明確な／細部 寄付s,"
S'peh,
統計（学）,
Stevens, Rev. Dr. E. A.,
Stilson, Rev. Mr.,

Tau Lau,
Tenasserim,
Thahbwah,
Thahdway, Rev.,
Thah Gay, the 殉教者 (Klau-meh),
Thahree, Rev.,
Thahyahgôn,
Tharrawady, King,
Thomas, Rev. B. C.,
Thomas, Mrs.,
Thompson, Mr. R.,
Tohlo, Rev.,
Tongoo (Too-oo),
Too Po, Rev.,
Toothah, Rev.,
Toowah, Rev.,
Tracts,
Tway Gyau, Rev.,
Tway, Moung,
Tway Po, Rev.,

先頭 メーター, Rev. H. L.,
先頭 メーター, Mrs.,
Vinton, Rev. J. B.,
Vinton, Rev. J. H.,
Vinton, Mrs.,
Vinton, 行方不明になる M.,

Wade, Rev. Dr. J.,
Wah Dee,
塀で囲むing, 行方不明になる M. E.,
War, losses by,
過密な住居, 長官,
Watson, 行方不明になる I.,
Webb, Rev. Mr.,
井戸／弁護士席s, Capt. and Mrs. G. F.,
Whitaker, Rev. D.,
"A 未亡人 indeed,"
Witchcraft,

Yahbah, Moung,
Yohpo, Rev.,
"Young 長，指導者" (Shway 少しのing),

THE END

This 場所／位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia